CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY Cornell University Library PE 1625.W92 Universal and critical dictionary of the 3 1924 027 443 336 .,.«,„.i ^^ Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027443336 UNITERSAL AND CRITICAL DICTIONARY THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE: TO WHICH ARE ADDED WALKER'S KEY TO THE PRONUNCIATION OF CLASSICAL AND SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES, MUCH ENLARGED AND IMPROVED; AND A PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY OF MODERN GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES. By JOSEPH ErWORCESTER. MULTA REKASCEWTUE SIpN. . Examples. . soft, like s Af ID, placid, . hard, like K. FlajEcid, s^septic. 1, hard, likeK J0HAEACTER, ^esHASM. soft, like a ^haise, (hevalieb. (unmarked) Wee TSH. .... Chaem, church. hard jSET, jEtlVE, ;GIFT. soft, like J (tender, ^iant. soft, like z Mui^E, CHOO^B. soft or fiat, like SZ EXAMPLE, E^IST. soft or fiat. This, thee, then. (unmarked,) sharp Thin, think, pith. C NATIpN, NOTION. I Pensiqn, mission. like zhun Confusion, virion. (2) Uke SHUN. ( Ocean. . Uke SHAN. i „ ( Optician. ( Commercial. . like SHAL < Contboversial. ( Paeti^, maetial \ ( FARINACEOys. > Wee SHUS < Gafaciovs. > ' Sehtentiovs. ) C COURAGEOyS. i like JUS. ^_ ) ( Eelk^iovs. . (unmarked) like KW Queen, question. . . . . do. . . . like Hw When, while. .... io.. .. likes Phantom, seeaph. PKINCIPLES OF PRONUNCIATION. REMARKS ON THE KEY. 1. The words which are used in the preced- ing Key, as examples for illustrating the several sounds, exhibit accurately, when pronounced by correct speakers, the different sounds of the respective letters. Some distinctions are here made which are not found in most other systems of notation ; they are, however, not intended to introduce any new sounds, but merely to dis- criminate such as axe now heard from aU who speak the language with propriety. 2. When the marks of pronunciation are affixed to words in their proper ortliography, in this Dictionary, without respelling them, the vowels which are not marked are silent: thus a in heat, hear; e in dhle, give, harden; i in pain, heifer ; o in mason, famous ; u in fur- lough ; and w in follow, are not sounded. 3. The system of notation which is here used, while it makes a very exact discrimination of the different sounds of the letters, will be readily understood and easily applied to practice ; and it will also be much more easily remembered, than a system in which the vowels are marked with figures. By applying the marks to the letters of the words in their proper orthography, the necessity of respelling most of them has been avoided ; and in this way much space has been saved, while the pronunciation is fixed with as much exactness as if the spelling of every word had been repeated. 4. It is an advantage of this method of nota- tion, that it distinguishes the syllables which receive a secondary accent, or are pronounced with a distinct sound of the vowels, from those which are but slightly or indistinctly sounded. A great part of the words of the English lan- guage that have more than two syllables, have more than one syllable in some degree accented, or pronounced more distinctly than the rest ; yet this difference in distinctness is not made appar- ent by the usual modes of marking the words. In this notation, the vowels in the syllables which have either the primary or secondary ac- cent, have a mark placed over them denoting a, distinct sound ; while those which are more feebly uttered have a dot placed under them. Take, for example, the following words, which are thus noted : sun' shine, pd'per, dn'ec-dote, cdr-q-van', lit'er-ql, mdn-i-fes-td'tiqn, tn-di-vis-i- bWi-ty. In these words, it will be readily per- ceived, that all the vowels which have a mark placed over them have a distinct sound, or are more or less accented, while those which have a dot under them are but slightly or indistinctly sounded ; and that the pronunciation is as clearly represented to the eye in their proper orthogra- phy, as it is, in other methods of notation, by respelling the words. 5. There are many cases in which the vowels are pronounced with so slight a degree of dis- tinctness, that it may be a matter of indifference whether they are marked with the distinct or indistinct sound ; as, for example, the last sylla- ble of the words consonant, diffident, feebleness, and ohmons, might, with nearly equal propriety, have the vowels marked with a short or an indis- tinct sound. SOUNDS OP THE VOWELS. 6. The first, or long, sound of each of the vowels marked thus, d, e,i,d,u, is styled its al- phabetic or name sound, being the sound which is heard in naming the letter. — The sound of the letter y, when used as a vowel, is the same as that of i; but as a vowel, it begins no properly English word. 7. The long sound of the vowels is generally indicated, in monosyllables, by a silent e at the end of the word, preceded by a single conso- nant, as in fate, mete, pine, note, tube, type. The following words, however, are exceptions ; namely, have, are, and bade, the preterit of et'ical,farMt'ical, geograph'ical, poet'i- ad, &c. In words of this termination, the vowels in the accented syllables, if followed by a con- sonant, are short, except u, which is long; as, cu'bical, mu'siced, scorhu'tical. 122. Words ending in ic have the accent on the penultimate syllable ; as, algebra'ic, metallic, epidem'ic, scientific, harmon'ic, parcdyt'ic. If a consonant immediately precedes the i, the vowels in the accented syllable are short, ex- cept the vowel u, which is long if it is followed by a single consonant; as, cheru'bic, scorbu'tic, svlphu'rie, teliu'rie, &c. ; but if « is followed by two consonants, it is sometimes short ; as, fus'tic, rus'tic ; and sometimes long ; as, ru'bric, lu'bric. The following words, which are exceptions to tins rule, have the accent on the antepenulti- mate syllable : ar'senic, (as a noun,) arith'metic, bish'oprie, cath/olic, ckol'eric, ephem'eric, her'etic, lu'natic, pol'itic, rhM'oric, and tur'mtrie. The following words, according to some orthoepists, are conformed to the rule, and according to others, they are exceptions to it : dimaderic, em- piric, phlegmatic, splenetic. — See these words in the Dictionary. 123. Words of three or more syllables, end- ing in eal, have their accent on the antepenulti- mate syllable ; as, bo'real, corpo'real, incorpo'real, cu'neal, empyr'eal, ethe'real, fune'real, homoge'- neal, heteroge'neal, lac'teal, lin'eal, or' deal, subter- ra'neal; except hymens! al, which has the penul- timate accent 124. Of words ending in can, the following, being conformed to the English analogy, have the accent on the antepenultimate syllable : ce- ru'lean, hyperbo'rean, hereu'lean, mediterra'nean, subterra'nean, tarta'rean; but the following are pronounced by the principal orthoepists, in ac- cordance with the best usage, with the accent on the penultimate : adamante'an, Atlante'an, colosse'an, empyre'an, epicure'an, Europe'an, hy- mene'an, pygme'an. With regard to European, Walker remarks as follows : " This word, ac- cording to the analogy of our own language, ought certainly to have the accent on the second syllable ; and this is the pronunciation which unlettered speaiers constantly adopt; but the learned, ashamed of the analogies of their own tongue, always place the accent on the third syllable, because Europaus has the penulti- mate long, and is therefore accented in Latin. Epicurean has the accent on the same syllable, by the same rule ; whUe herculean and cerulean submit to English analogy, and have their ac- cent on the second syllable, because their pe- nultimate in Latin is short." 125. Words ending in tude, ejy, ijy, and Uy, have their accent on the antepenultimate ; as, foT'tUude, rar'efy, diver'sify, liberality, impu'rUy, vari'ety, insensibil'ity. 126. Words of three or more syllables end- ing in uhus, inous, erous, and orous, have the accent on the antepenultimate ; as, sed'ulous, volu'minous, vociferous, camiv' orous ; except cano'rous and sono'rous, which have the accent on the penultimate. 127. Words of three or more syllables ending in ative have the accent on the antepenultimate, PRINCIPLES OF PRONUNCIATION. or on the preceding syllable ; as, rel'ative, appeV- lative, commu'nicative, spedulative. The only ex- ception is crea'tive. 128. Words ending in tive, preceded by a con- sonant, have the accent on the penultimate ; as, attractive, invedtive, presump'tiw ; except ad'jec- tive and sub'stantive. ORTHOEPY AND ORTHOEPISTS. 129. The pronunciation of the English lan- guage, like that of all living languages, is in a great measure Eirbitrary. It is exposed to the caprices of fashion and taste. It is liable to change from one age to another ; and it varies, more or less, not only in the different and dis- tantly separated countries in which it is spoken, but also in the different divisions and districts of the same country. No two speakers or or- thoepists, though inhabitants of the same place, would be likely to agree in the pronunciation of all its words. The standard of pronunciation is not the authority of any dictionary, or of any or- thoepist ; but it is the present usage of literary and well-bred society. 130. The question may be asked, Where is this standard to be sought, — this usage to be ascertained ? To this it may be answered, that London is tlie great metropolis of English litera- ture ; and that it has an incomparably greater influence than any other city in giving law, in relation to style and pronunciation, to the many millions who write and speak the language. The English orthocpists naturally refer to the usage of the best society in London as their principal standard ; but the usage of good so- ciety in that city is not uniform, and no two orthoepists would perfectly agree with each other in attempting to exhibit it 331. It may be further asked. How far is it proper for the people of the United States to be guided, in their pronunciation, by the usage of London ? To this it may be answered, that it is advisable for American writers and speakers to conform substantially to the best models, wher- ever they may be found ; and so long as London holds its rank as the great metropolis of the lit- erature of the English language, so long it must have a predominating influence with respect to writing and speaking it. If the influence of the usage of London were discarded, where should we seek for a usage that would be generally acknowledged as entitled to higher authority? There is no one city in the United States which holds a corresponding rank, as a centre of in- telligence and fashion, — no one which is the central and undisputed metropolis of Anglo- American literature, as London is of English literature. The pronunciation in the United States is, indeed, now substantially conformed to the usage of London. The works of the English orthoepists, who have regarded the usage of London as their standard, have been as generally circulated and used in this country, as they have been in England ; and there is, un- doubtedly, a more general conforihity to London usage in pronunciation throughout the United States, than there is throughout Great Britain. 132. Although it is not to be questioned, that, with respect to the many millions who speak the English language, the usage of London is en- titled to far more weight than that of any other city, yet this is not the only thing to be ob- served. The usage of the best society in the place or district in wliich one resides, is not to be disregarded. If our pronunciation is agreea- ble to the analogy of the language, and con- formed to the practice of the best society with which we have intercourse, we may have no suSicient reason to change it, though it should deviate, more or less, from the existing usage of London. A proper pronunciation is, indeed, a desirable accomplishment, and is indicative of a correct taste and a good education ; still it ought to be remembered, that, in speech as in manners, he who is tlie most precise is often the least pleasing, and that rusticity is more excu- sable than affectation. 133. " For pronunciation," says Dr. Johnson, " the best general rule is to consider those as the most elegant speakers who deviate least from the written words." There are many words of which the pronunciation in England is, at present, better conformed to the spelling than it was formerly ; and the principle of con- formity between the manner of writing and speaking the language, has been carried some- what farther in the United States than in Eng- land. This is a principle which seems worthy of being encouraged, rather than checked. 134. Much ingenuity and labor have been employed by various orthoepists, in their efforts to settle the pronunciation of the language ; and different systems of notation for designating the sounds of the letters have been adopted. But it has been found difiicult to form such a system as will correctly represent all the various sounds of the letters, and not be liable to mislead ; and, ORTHOfiPY AND ORTHOfiPISTS. if such a system were formed, it would be a difficult and delicate matter to make a correct application of it to all cases. The language, as it respects pronunciation, has many irregu- larities, which cannot be subjected to any gen- eral rules ; and with regard to the pronunciation of particular words, the instances are numerous in relation to which there is a disagreement among the best orthoepists. 135. In the preparation of this work, Pro- NTJNCiATioN has been made a special object, and has received particular attention. A promi- nent feature in the plan consists in the exhibi- tion of authorities respecting words of various, doubtful, or disputed pronunciation; and this work is so constructed as to exhibit, with re- spect to all this class of words, for which a pro- nouncing dictionary is chiefly wanted, the modes in which they are pronounced by all the most eminent English orthoepists. The number of primitive words respecting which the authorities are presented, amounts to upwards of two thou- sand ; and, in addition to these, this process also determines the pronunciation of a large number of derivatives. As the pronunciation of these words is regulated by usage, and as there is a great diversity, with regard to them, both among good speakers and professed orthoepists, the exhibition of the different authorities seems to be the most satisfactory method of treating them. 136. The following Table exhibits the man- ner in which the pronunciation of a number of words is represented by Sheridan, Walker, Jones, Jameson, Knowles, and Smart, together with the mode adopted in this work. These several orthoepists have each his own peculiar system of notation ; but as their different meth- ods of marking the letters cannot be here exhibited without much inconvenience, and without causing great confusion to the reader, their respective modes, with regard to the re- spelling of the words, are presented ; and instead of their marks on the vowels, those employed in this work are substituted, indicat- ing, in all cases, the same sounds of the letters. Sheridan. Walker. JoTies. Jameson. Knowles. &mart. A-bil'i-ty St-bil'e-t? Si-bil'y-ty a-bll'S-t§ a-Ml'y-t]? 5-blI'e-t6 &-Ml'it-5 a-bil'e-tS Av'er-?ge av'er-?j Siv'e-raje &v'Br-Sdje av'Cr-edzh Sv'SMJe Sv'er-8j 5v'er-aje De-lib'er-ate, d. de-nt>'er-at ds-lib'e-rate dMib'6r-at8 de-lib'Sr-ate dS-lib'Sr-ate d5-lib'6r-at' d5-lib'8r-ate De-lTb'er-?te, u.. de-lib'er-jt dS-lib'S-r«t ds-llb'Sr-ate dS-lIb'Sr-8t d5-nb'«r-4te de-Hb'Sr at' de-lib'8r-ate Ed'u-cSte ed'yij-kat «d'a-kate ed'ju-kate ed'u-kato «d'u-kate 6d'u-kat' 6d'u-kate Feat'ure fet'ytir fS'tshiSr fs'tshure fs'tshure fete'ySr fst'yur fet'ch'oor Jm-pSt'vi-ous jm-pSt'yu-Qs lm-p5t'lu-iis im-pStsh'u-Ss im-p8tsh'u-us im~pSt'u-us tm-p6t'u-u3 5ra-pet'u-ug In'ter-Sst, -o. In'tBr-«st in'ter-est in'tSr-«st !n't6r-«st in'tSr-est In'tSr-Sst in'ter-est In'ter-est, n. in'ter-est Sn'tSr-«st In'«r-«st in't«r-«st in't5r-«st in'tSr-Sst In'ter-est fn'ti-mate, o. in'te-raat !in't5?-mate in'te-raate in'ty-mate in'te-mate In'tim-at' in'te-mat Xn'tj-m^te, a. in'te-mjit in'ty-mSt ln't§-m&t In'ty-met In'te-mate In'tim-St Tn'te-mat Mod'er-ate, w. mSd'er-5t mod'der-ate mod'd«r-ate mod'der-ate mSd'dSr-ato m5d'er-at' mSd'8r-at M5d'er-fte, u. m5d'er-5it m6d'd8r-«t mod'd8r-4t m6d'd«r-St ni3d'd6r-ate m5d'Br-et mBd'Sr-at Nat'u-rjl n&t'yu-rgil n&t'tshur-el n&t'tsliu-i41 n&t'tshu-riil nat'u-rSl n&t'yur-&l n&t'ch'oo-ral Nat'ure nat'yur na'tsbiir na^tshure na'tshur nate'yur nat'yur na'ch'oor O-be'dj-ent 9-be'de-ent o-be'dzh6nt o-be'j5-ent 5-be'dy-ent 5-be'de-6nt o-bSd'yent 6-be'de-8nt Virt'u-oiSs virt'yu-us ver'tshu-iis vSr'tshu-us ver'tsLu-us vir'tu-iis vSr'tu-us v6r'ch'oo-ua 137. In relation to all the words here exhib- ited, these orthoepists agree with respect to two of the most important points in the pronuncia- tion of words, namely, the syllable on which the accent is to be placed, and the quantity of the vowel in the accented syllable. Though with regard to the mode of representing the pronunciation of most of the above words, there Is considerable diversity, yet it is doubtless true that the pronunciation intended to be expressed differs, in reality, much less than it would seem to do; and that, in numerous instances, these orthoepists agreed much better in their practice, than in their mode of indicating it. 138. There is an obvious difference in the quantity and stress of voice with which the last syllables of the words deliberate, iniimate, and moderate, are pronounced, when verbs and when adjectives. All the above orthoepists mark the a long in the last syllable of all these words when used as verbs ; Jameson and Sma*t also mark it long in all of them when adjectives ; Walker shortens the a in the adjectives intimate and moderate ; Sheridan and Jones change the a in all these words, when adjectives, into short e, as Knowles also does in the words intimnte and moderate. But there seems to be no advantage in changing the letter in such cases. It is but slightly pronounced, and has not the distinct sound of either short e, or short or long a ; and, with respect to most of the instances in which the vowels in this Dictionary have a dot placed under them, they are so slightly pronounced, that to mark them with a distinct sound, either long PRINCIPLES OF PRONUNCIATION. or short, would tend rather to mislead, than to assist in pronouncing them. If the syllables on which the primary and secondary accents fall, are correctly pronounced, the comparatively in- distinct syllables will naturally be pronounced right 139. In giving the authorities for pronuncia- tion in this Dictionary, neither the respelling nor the notation of the orthoepists cited has been generally exhibited, as it was necessary to reduce them aU to one system. Their precise difference is not always presented with exact- ness ; yet the cases of failure are not important The different editions of the authors used as authorities differ in various instances ; and it is sometimes impossible to ascertain whether the intention of the writer has not been frustrated by an error of the press. 140. Two modes of pronouncing a word are, m many instances, given in this work, besides the forms included within the brackets ; and alternatives of this sort would have been pre- sented in other cases, if different modes had not been cited from respectable authorities. The reader will feel perfectly authorized to adopt such a form as he may choose, whether it is exhibited within the brackets or out of them ; and every one will probably, in some cases, prefer a mode found only within the brackets. The compiler has not intended, in any case, to give his own sanction to a form wliich is not supported either by usage, au- thority, or analogy. He has, however, in some instances, in deference to the weight of au- thorities, given the preference to a mode, which, in the exercise of his own judgment, independ- ent of the authorities, he would not have pre- ferred ; for it would be unreasonable for him to make a conformity to his own taste, or to the result of his own limited observation, a law to those who may differ from him, and yet agree with perhaps the more common usage. But, though it has not been his design to make inno- vations, or to encourage provincial or American peculiarities, yet he has not always given the preference to the mode of pronunciation which is supported by the greatest weight of the author ities cited ; and, where orthoepists are divided, he has generally been inclined to countenance that mode which is most conformable to analogy or to orthography. 141. The English authorities most frequently cited in this volume are Sheridan, Walker, Perry, Jones, Enfield, Fulton and Knight, Jameson, Knowles, Smart, and Reid, all of whom are authors of Pronouncing Dictionaries. In addition to these, various other English lexicographers and orthoepists are frequently brought forward, as Bailey, Johnson, Kenrick, Ash, Dyche, Barclay, Entick, Scott, Nares, Rees, Maunder, Crabb, and several others ; be- sides the distinguished American lexicographer. Dr. Webster. 142. The different English orthoepists, who are made use of as authorities, are entitied to very different degrees of respect There is no one of them who has obtained a higher and more widely-extended reputation than Walker; and no one appears to have bestowed longer and more patient attention in studying the analogies of the language, and in ascertaining the best usage. But there has been considerable change since his time ; and some, who have succeeded him, have corrected some of his mistakes, and made improvements on his system; and they may, in many cases, be considered better guides as to the present usage than Walker. 143. Of the successors of Walker, Mr. Smart appears to have given the most care- ful and discriminating attention to the subject ; and he may therefore be regarded as the best single authority for present usage. — For fur- ther notices of English orthoepists, see page Ixv. II.-ORTHOGRAPHY. REMARKS ON ORTHOGRAPHY. 1. The orthography of the English language has been undergoing continual changes from the time of its first formation to the present day ; nor is there any reason to suppose that this habit of change wiU cease, while the language con- tinues to be spoken. If we look into books printed in the reign of Queen Anne, we meet with many words having an oi-thography different ftom that in which they are now found. If we cany our observation back as far as the reign of Queen Elizabeth, we find the difference in or- thography greatly increased ; and when, in our retrospective examination, we reach the age of Chaucer and Wicliffe, we find many words, which, though they are words now actually in use, are so disguised in their orthographical form, and are of so odd and uncouth an appear- ance, that they can hardly be recognized. 2. The early productions of English literature which are still much read, such as the works of Bacon, Hooker, Shakspeare, and the common version of the Bible, appear now in an orthogra- phy very different from that in which they were at first printed. The first four verses of the 32d chapter of Deuteronomy, in the first edition of the common version of the Bible, printed in 1611, stand thus : " Giue eare, O yee heauens, and I wiU speake ; And heare, O earth, the words of my mouth. My doctrine shall drop as the raine : my speach shall distill as the deaw, as the smal raine vpon the tender herbe, and as the showres vpon the grasse. Because I wil publish the Name of the Lord ; ascribe yee greatnesse vnto our God. He is the rocke, his worke is perfect: for all his wayes are ludgement : A God of trueth, and without ini- quity, iust and right is he." In these few lines, which may be taken as a specimen of the whole, there are twenty-seven instances in which the words appear in an orthography different from that in which they are now printed. It is not uncommon to find the same word spelled in more ways than one on the same page, as is generally the case with works even of the (4) most distinguished writers, printed in the early ages of English literature. 3. It is incumbent on a lexicographer, in ad- justing the orthography of the language, to have regard to etymology, analogy, and the best usage of his time ; and if we examine the early English dictionaries, we shall find that the or- thography is conformed to the general usage of the age in which they were published. This unsettled state of orthography has long been regarded as a reproach to the language. It is an evil, however, which is unavoidable, and to which all living languages are more or less sub- ject It has arisen from the want of some fixed standard, not varying like usage ; but such a standard it is in vain to seek. Some ingenious men have attempted to introduce a uniformity, and establish an invariable standard ; but these attempts have been attended with little success. 4. Johnson says, in his Preface, " In adjusting the orthography, which has been to this time unsettled and fortuitous, 1 found it necessary to distinguish those irregularities that are inherent in our tongue, and perhaps coeval with it, firom others which the ignorance or negligence of later writers has produced. Every language has its anomalies, which, though inconvenient, and in themselves once unnecessary, must be tolerated among the imperfections of human things, and which require only to be regis- tered, that they may not be increased, and as- certained, tliat they may not be confounded: but every language has likewise its improprie- ties and absurdities, which it'is the duty of the lexicographer to correct and proscribe." 5. The Dictionary of Johnson was first pub- lished in 1755; and with reference to it, Mr. Nares, in his " Elements of Orthoepy," published in 1784, remarks, " The English Dictionary ap- peared ; and, as the weight of truth and reason is irresistible, its authority has nearly fixed the external form of our language ; and firom its decisions few appeals have yet been made." It may be readily admitted that no other work ever (C) XXVI ORTHOGRAPHY. had so great an influence on the English lan- guage as this ; yet it is not possible that the work of any man, or of any body of men, should so fix the external form of the language, as to put a stop to further alterations. Johnson justly says, " No dictionary of a living language ever can be perfect, since, while it is hastening to publication, some words are budding, and some are falling away." And he also remarks, " The orthography which I recommend is still contro- vertible." It is undoubtedly true that there never was before, during any century since the first formation of the English language, so great an influx of new words into it, as there has been since the first appearance of Johnson's Diction- ary. Various other changes have taken place. Some words, then obsolete, have been revived ; some, then in use, have fallen away ; to some new significations have been attached ; and many have changed their orthography. 6. In adjusting the orthography of this Dic- tionary, much care has been taken ; in doing it, attention has been paid to etymology, analogy, and usage ; and in cases in which good usage is divided, etymology and analogy have been con- sulted in deciding disputable points. But no innovation has been made with respect to in- variable and settled usage. 7. Two of the most noted diversities, with regard to orthography, are found in the two classes of words ending in ic or ick, and in or or our ; as, music, publw, or musick, pvhlick ; favor, honor, or favour, honour. Johnson, in accordance with the general, though not inva- riable usage of his age, wrote tliese words with the k and u. 8. The use of the k, in this class of words, was laid aside by many writers before the time of Johnson ; and it is omitted in Martin's Dic- tionary, the first edition of which was published in 1749. Martin says, in his Preface, "In this respect [orthography] our dictionaries most cer- tainly want a reformation ; for they all retain the old way of writing technical words with the redundant final k after c ; as, logick, rhdorick, musick, &c., which later writers have justly dis- carded, and more neatly write logic, rhetoric, music, &c. ; and accordingly they here stand in that form through this Dictionary.'' 9. In the class of words referred to, the k is still retained in the recent editions of Johnson's Dictionary ; also in the dictionaries of Sheridan, Walker, Jameson, and Richardson ; but in most of the other English dictionaries which have been published since that of Johnson, it is omit- ted ; and Walker, although he retains it in his Dictionary, condemns the use of it, and observes, that " the omission of it is too general to be counteracted even by the authority of Johnson." The general usage is now so strongly in favor of its omission, that it is high time that it should be excluded from the dictionaries. It is, how- ever, retained in monosyllables ; as, stick, brick, lock ; and in some dissyllables ending in ock ; as, hillock, hemlock, &c. The verbs lo frolic, to mimic, to physic, and to traffic, are written with- out a final k in the present tense ; but on assum- ing another syllable, in forming the past tense and participles, the k must be used to keep the c hard ; as, trctfficked, trafficking. 10. The question respecting the letter u, in words ending in or or our, — as, favor, honor, or favour, honour, — is attended with much more difiiculty. Most of the words of this class are originally from the Latin, and are regarded as coming into the English through the French, having the termination in that language of eur; aa, faveur, honneur ; and this is the reason as- signed by Johnson for retaining the u. But he is far from being consistent in applying the principle ; for, with respect to the class of words which have the termination or in Latin, and eur in French, he gives many of them witli the u, and many of them without it. 11. The following words are found in John- son's Dictionary with the u in the last sylla- ble:- ambassadour fervour possessour anteriour flavour rancour arbour fulgour rigour ardour governour rumour armour harbour savour behaviour honour saviour candour horrour splendour clamour humour successour clangour inferiour succour cognisour intercessour superiour colour interiour labour demeanour labour tenour disfavour marcour tremour dishonour misbehaviour tumour dolour misdemeanour valour emperour neighbour vapour enamour odour vigour endeavour oratour warriour errour ostentatour favour parlour 12. The following words are found in John- son's Dictionary without the u in the last syl lable immediately before r: ORTHOGRAPHY. XXVll actor director inspector predecessor antecessor doctor languor professor auditor editor lentor protector author elector liquor rector captor equator manor sculptor censor executor mirror sectator collector exterior motor sector conductor factor pastor stupor confessor fautor posterior tailor creditor inquisitor preceptor tutor 13. The same principle will apply to the or- thography of the last syllable of most of the words in the two lists; and the inconsistency will be obvious by merely comparing the words arUeriour and irtteriour, which are written by Johnson with the it, with posterior and exterior, which aie written without it In some of the recent forms and abridgments of Johnson's Dic- tionary, the u is omitted in a part of the words in which ho inserted it Some of the English dic- tionaries, which have been published since the first publication of Johnson's, scrupulously fol- low him generally in retaining the u ; yet they omit it in the words in which he omitted it Several of the English dictionaries omit it in all these words, except most of the dissyllables in the first of the above lists, and the following words, which are not derived from the Latin: behaviour, demeanour, misdemeanour, endeavour, and enamour, and their derivatives, disfavour, dishonour, favourable, honourable, &c. If we turn from the dictionaries to inquire what is the general usage of those who write the language, we shall find it in a very unsettled state. In the United States, it is the prevailing, though by no means the universal, practice to exclude the u from all this class of words. " In England," says Mr. Smart, (1836,) "such is not the practice of the day, although some years ago there was a great tendency towards it The following, indeed, are inclined to the Latin termination, and some of them so decidedly, that to write them with our would incur the opinion of great singularity, if not of fault : eiror, emperor, governor, warrior, superior, horror, tremor, dolor, tumor, tenor, clangor, fulgor, savor." To these he might have added a number of others found in the first of the above lists, with equal propriety ; yet, in England, it is the prevailing practice to retain the u in most of the dissyllables in the first list, and also in such of the other words as are not derived from the Latin. The eye is ofiended at seeing a word spelled in a manner to which it is unaccustomed; and the eyes of most readers would now be ofiended at seeing emperour, infe- riour, oratour, possessour, successour, and errour, written with the u ; and those of many are of- fended by seeing_/at)or, honor, and savior, written without it It is diflicult to fiix the limit for a partial omission ; and the rule, which entirely excludes tlie u from this class of words, and which is in accordance with the prevailing usage in the United States, is the most convenient, if not the most unexceptionable method. RULES OF ORTHOGRAPHY. 14. Verbs of one syllable, ending with a sm- gle consonant, preceded by a single vowel, (as plan,) and verbs of two or more syllables, end- ing in tlie same manner, and having the accent on the last syllable, (as regret,) double the final consonant of the verb, on assuming an additional syllable; as, plan, planned ; regret, regretted ; — but, if a diphthong precedes the last consonant, (as join,) or the accent is not on the last sylla- ble, (as suffer,) the consonant is not doubled ; as, join, joined ; suffer, suffered. 15. There is an exception to the last clause of the above rule, with respect to most of the verbs ending in the letter I, which, on assuming an additional syllable, are allowed, by general usage, to double the I, though the accent is not on the last syllable ; as, travel, travelling, trav- elled, traveller; libel, libelling, libelled, libeller, libellous; duel, duelling, dueller, duellist. But the derivatives of parallfl are written without doubling the final I ; as, paralleled, unparalleled. 16. The following list comprises the verbs ending in I, which, without having the accent on the last syllable, yet commonly double the final I: — apparel dishevel handsel bevel drivel hatchel bowel duel imperil cancel embowel jewel carol enamel kennel cavil empanel label channel equal level chisel gambol libel counsel gravel marshal cudgel grovel marvel 17. The derivatives of these verbs are spelled, in the Dictionaries of Perry and Web- ster, with a single I ; and this mode is also more or less favored by the lexicographers Ash and Walker, by Bishop Lowth, and by some other scholars ; and it evidently better accords with the analogy of the language ; though the pre-i vailing usage is to double the I model rival panel rowel parcel shovel pencil shrivel peril snivel pistol tassel pommel trammel quarrel travel ravel tunnel revel unravel XXVIU ORTHOGRAPHV 18. The verb to lias commonly doubles the s on assuming an additional syllable ; as, Massing, biassed, biasser. The verb to kidnap, on assum- ing another syllable, always doubles the p ; and the word worship also, according to general usage, does so ; as, kidnapping, kidnapped, kid- napper ; worshipping, worshipped, ivorshipper. 19. There is some diversity in usage, with re- spect to several other verbs ending in p, and also with respect to several ending in t, which, although the accent is not on the last syllable, are sometimes allowed to double the last con- sonant, when another syllable is added. But the more correct and regular mode is, to write them without doubling the final consonant, in the following maimer : — Benefit benefited benefiting Bufiet buffeted bufl^eting Closet closeted closeting Develop developed developing Discomfit discomfited discomfiting Envelop enveloped enveloping Fillip filliped filliping Gallop galloped galloping Gossip gossiped gossiping Limit limited limiting Profit profited profiting Rivet riveted riveting Scallop scalloped scalloping Wallop walloped walloping 20. There is a class of words, ending in tre, as centre, metre, &c., which are often written center, meter, &c. ; but the former mode, which is followed in this Dictionary, is agreeable to the prevailing usage, and is supported by most of the English lexicographers. 21. There is a diversity with respect to the use of the letters s and z in a number of verbs ending in ise or tze;' but the following rule is observed in this Dictionary : — When the word is a derivative of the French prendre, the termi- nation is ise, as surprise, enterprise; but verbs derived from Grreek verbs ending in i^ca, and others formed after the same analogy, are writ- ten with the termination ize ; as, agonize, char- acterize, patronize. 22. Derivative adjectives ending in able are written without an e before a; as, blamdble, movable, not blameable, moveable; except those of which the primative word ends in ce or ge ; in such the e is retained to soften the preceding consonant ; as, peaceable, changeable. 23. Compound words formed by prefixing a word or syllable to a monosyllable ending in all, retain the double I; as, appall, befall, bethrall, downfall, forestall, fuzzball, headstall, install, in- thrall, laystall, miscall, overfall, recall, savecM, thumbstall, waterfall, windfall. — Withal, there- withal, and wherewithal, end with a single I. 24. A class of other compound words retain the final double I which is found in the simple words ; as, bridewell, foretell, downhill, uphill, molehill, watermiU, windmill, handmill. WORDS OF DOUBTFUL OR VARIOUS ORTHOGRAPHY. 25. Very few of the words which belong to the several classes referred to in the above re- marks, are comprised in the following Vocabu- lary ; but, with the exception of these classes, this Vocabulary contains nearly all the English words with regard to which a, diversity of or- thography is, at present, often met with. 26. The orthography found in the left-hand column of the Vocabulary is deemed to be well authorized ; but with respect to the authority of that which stands on the right hand, there is a great diversity. In some cases, this is nearly or quite as well authorized as tliat on the left hand ; but in some instances, it has only a feeble sup- port, and is rarely met with. 27. In some cases, words are so variously affected by etymology, analogy, lexicographical authority, and general usage, that it is difficult to determine what orthography is best supported. This is the fact with respect to the words abridg- ment or abridgement, bass or base, (in music,) chintz or chints, connection or connexion, controller or comptroller, contemporary or cotemporary, de- spatch or dispatch, dexterous or dextrous, diocese or diocess, divest or devest, duchy or dutchy, guarantee or guaranty, hinderance or hindrance, holiday or holyday, jail or gaol, judgment or judgement, marquis or marquess, loadstone or lodestone, loadstar or lodestar, meagre or meager, naught or nought, preterit or preterite, pumpkin or pompion, recognizance or recognisance, sceptic or skeptic, strew or straw, thresh or thrash, waive or wave, (to put off,) woe or wo, yelk or yolk, and various others. — See the following words in the Dictionary : Despatch, Guarantee, Judg- ment, Sceptic, Soliped, Soothe, and Trav- eller. 28. There is a class of words which have, in their derivation, a twofold origin, from tlie Latin and the French languages, and are in- diiferently written with the first syllable en or WORDS OF DOUBTFUL OR VARIOUS ORTHOGRAPHY. XXIX in, the former being derived from the French, and the latter from the Latin. With respect to some of these, it is difficult to determme which form is best supported by usage. This is the fact in relation to the words enclose or inclose, inquire or enquire, insure or ensure, and several others. A few of these words, respecting which the two forms are about equally authorized, are placed in the left-hand column in each mode, and stand in a corresponding manner in the Dic- tionary ; but those which are not repeated under tlie two initial letters E and /, stand, with the orthography which is most approved, in the left- hand column. There is a class of chemical terms, (most of which have been recently introduced into the language,) which have the termina- tion ine or in; as, chlorine, iodine, olivine; or chlorin, iodin, olivin. They are often seen in scientific works in both forms ; but in this Dic- tionary the final e is retained in this class of words. 29. There are some words, of which the present established orthography is at variance with the most approved dictionaries. This is true with respect to the words chemistry, cheinist, reindeer, scythe, caste, in the sense of a class or tribe, and forte, denoting a strong side, or that in which one excels. The orthography of these words which is here countenanced, though dif- ferent from that best supported by the diction- aries, is the one which is now established by general usage. 30. Although the orthography of the 'wordshow, as here exhibited, is uniformly supported by the best dictionaries, and also best corresponds to its pronunciation, yet the other form, shew, maintains its ground by a usage quite as common with the best authors. — See Show, in the Dictionary. 31. With respect to the word mosquito or mus- quito, which appears in such a variety of forms, the spelling here preferred, though little sup- ported by the dictionaries, is used in works of science. The form mosquito is the orthogra- phy of the Spapish and Portuguese languages, from which the word is derived, and the one commonly made use of with respect to various geographical places to which the term is applied. 32. The two different modes of spelling a few of the words in the Vocabulary, are in es- tablished usage, and one is to be preferred to the other according to the sense in which the word is used ; as, for example, the orthography oiflour instead of flower, though not recognized by Johnson, is now well established, when the word is used to denote the edible part of corn ; also the orthography of dye instead of die, in the sense of color, or to tinge with color, is in com- mon and good use ; yet the forms flower and die are unquestioned, when the words are used in other senses. A VOCABULARY OF WORDS OF DOUBTFUL OR VARIOUS ORTHOGRAPHY. A. Advowee Avowee Agriculturist Agriculturalist Advowson Advowzen Aide-de-camp Aid-de-camp Aam Awm, Awme Adze Adz, Addioe Aisle, (church,) Isle Abatis Abbatis ^dile ; see Edile Alchemical Alchymioal Abbey Abby 55nigma; see Enigma Alchemist Alchymist AbreuToir Abbreuvoir ^olian ; see Eolian Alchemy Alchymy Abridgment Abridgement ^olic ; see Eolic Alcoran Alkoran, Koran Accessory Accessary ^olipile ; see Eolipile Alexipharmie Alexipharmao Accountant Accomptant Aerie Ayry, Eyry Alkahest Alcahest Ache Ake iEsthetic Esthetic Alkali Alcali Achieve Atchieve iSsthetics Esthetics Allege AUedge Addible Addable .aetiology; see Etiology Allocution Adiocution Adipocere Adipocire Affector Affecter Alloy Allay Adjudgment Adjudgement Affeer Affear, Affere Almanac Almanack Admittible Admittable Affiliate Adfiliate Almonry Almry, Ambry Adscititious Ascititious Affiliation Adfiliation Alnager f Alnagar, Anln i ger Adulteress Adultreas Afraid Affiraid Advoutry Avoutry Aghast Agast Alum fC*J AUum ORTHOGRAPHY. Amassment Amasment Auburn Alburn Biestings ; Beastings 1 Beestings Ambassador Embassador Auger Augre Ambergris Ambergrise Aught Ought Bigoted Bigotted Ambs-ace Ames-ace Autocracy Autocrasy Bilge Bulge Amercement Amerciament Avoirdupois AverdupoiB Billiards Balliards Amiability Amability Awkward Aukward Billingsgate Bilingsgate Amice Amess Awn Ane tsmns) (^lo C Binacle ( Bittacle Amortise Amortize Axe Ax XJjUildiUlc Ananas Anana Bistre Bister Anapest AnapEBst B. Bivouac Biovac Anapestio Anapaestic Bizantine Byzantine Ancestral Ancestrel Baccalaureate Baccalaureat Blanch Blench Ancient Antient Bachelor Batchelor Blende, Min. Blend Ancientry Anchentry Bade,/rom Bid, Bad Blithely Blithly Andiron Handiron Balance Ballance Blitheness Blithness Anele Aneal Baldrick Bawdrick Blithesome Blithsome Anemone Anemony Balk ; Baulk ''[ Bank Bloomary Blomary Angiography Angeiography Bodice Boddice Angiology Angeiology Ballister Balister Boil, a tumor , Bile Angiotomy Angeiotomy Baluster Banister Bolt Boult Ankle Ancle Bandanna Bandana Bombard Bumbard Antechamber Antichamber Bandore Bandore Bombast Bumbast Antelope Antilope Bandrol Bannerol Bombazette BomJbazet Antiemetic Antemetio Banian C Bannian C Banyan Tlnm nn lin^ C Bombasin C Bombasine Apostasy Apostacy JJ U 111 L/cL^ 1 11 G Aposteme Aposturae Banns Bans Bourgeois Burgeois Apothegm Apophthegm Barbecue Barbacue Bourn Borne Appall Appal Barberry Berberry Bourse Burse Appalment Appalement Bark Barque Bouse Boose Appanage Appenage Barouche Barouch Bousy Boosy Appraise Apprize Baryta Baryte Bowsprit Boltsprit Appraisement Apprizement Basin Bason Brazen Brasen Appraiser Apprizer Bass, in music, Base Brazier Brasier A ppurtenance i Appertenance Bass-viol Base-viol Brazil Brasil Apricot Apricock Bastinado Bastinade Breakman Brakeraan Arbitrament Arbitrement Bateau Batteau Breathe, v. Breath ArchsBologi- ■ Archeological '. Archaiological Bathe, V. Bath Brief Breve cal Battledoor Battledore Brier Briar Archseology ( Archeology (. Archaiology Bawble Bazaar Bauble Bazar Brokerage ; Brokage ■'. Brocage Archduchess Archdutchess Beadle Beadel Bronze Bronz Archil Orchil Beaver Bever Brooch Broach, Broche Arnotto } Annotto 5 ; Arnatto '. Annotta Befall Befal Brunette Brunei Behoove Behove Bryony Briony Buccanier Arquebuse Arquebus Bellflower Belflower Buccaneer Arrack Arack Belligerent Belligerant Buffalo Buffaloe Artisan Artizan Bellman Belman Buhrstone Burrstone Arvel Arvil Bellraetal Belmetal Bumblebee Humblebee Asbestos Asbestus Bellwether Belwether Bunn Bun Ascendency Ascendancy Benumb Benum Burden Burthen Askance Askaunce Bequeathe Bequeath Burdensome Burthensorae Askant Askauut Bergamot Burgamot Burganet Burgonet Askew Askue Berth, in a ship, Birth Burin Burine Assafoetida Asafoetida Bestrew Bestrew Burlesque Burlesk Assize Assise Betel Betle Burr Bur Assizer Assiser Bevel Bevil Burse Bourse Assuage Asswage Bezant Byzant Buzz Buz AthensBum Atheneum Bicorn Bicorne By,n. Bye WORDS OF DOUBTFUL OR VARIOUS ORTHOGRAPHY. XXXi Cabob Cacique Cffisura Cag, or Caiman, or Calcareous Caldron Calendar Calends Caliber, or Calipers Caliph Calk Calligraphy Calotte Caloyer Caltrop Calyx Cameo Camlet Camomile Camphor Canal Cannel Cannoneer Canoe I { Cantilever J Canvas, cloth. Capriole Carabine Carabineer Carat Caravansary 5 Caraway Carcass Carnelian 5 Carolytio Cartel Cartridge Cassada Cassava Cassimere Cassiowary Caste, a class. Castellan Castlery Castrel Catchpoll Catchup Catherine \ ] { c. Kabob Cazique Cesura, Cesure Keg Cayman Calcarious Cauldron Kalendar Kalends Calibre Callipers Calif, Kaliph Caulk Caligraphy Callot Kaloyer Calthrop Calix Camaieu C Camblet t Camelet Chamomile Camphire Candle Kennel Caunonier Canoa Cantiliver Cantaliver Canteliver Canvass Cabriole Carbine Carbineer Caract, Carrat Caravansera Caravanserai Carraway Carcase Carnelion Cornelian Carolitic Chartel Cartrage Casava Cassavi Kerseymere Cassowary Cast Castellain Castelery Casteril Catchpole Catsup Catharine Katharine Cauliflower Causeway, or Cavazion Caviare Caw Cedilla Ceiling Celt Celtic Centiped Centre Chalcedony Chaldron Chalice Chameleon Chamois Champaign Champerty Chant Chap Char, or Chase Chastely Chasteness Check Checker Cheer Chemical Chemist Chemistry Chestnut Chiliahedron Chillness Chintz Choir Choke Choose Chorister Chyle Chylifactive Cider Cigar Cimetar Scymitar Cion ; see Cipher Clam, V. Clarinet Clew Clinch Cloak Clodpoll Colliflower Causey Cavation Caviar Kaw Cerilla Cieling Kelt Keltic Centipede Center Calcedony Chalder Chauldron Calice Cameleon Shamois Champain Champarty Chaunt Chop Chare Chore Chace Ghastly Chastness Cheque Chequer Chear Chymical Chymist Chymistry Chimistry Chesnut Chiliaedron Chllness Chints Quire Choak Chuse Quirister Chile Chilifactive Cyder, Sider Segar Cimitar Cymetar Scimetar Scimitar Simitar Scion Cypher Clamm Clarionet Clue Clench Cloke Clodpole Cloff Clothe Clothes Cluck Clyster ' Cobbler Cocoa Coddle Coeliac Coif CoiflEure Coke Colander Colic College Colliery Colter Comfrey Commandery Commissariat Compatible Complete Concordat Confectionery Confidant, n. Conge alable Connection Connective Consecrator Contemporary Contradance Control Controllable Controller Conversable Cony Cony-burrow Coomb, 4 hiiskelsGordb Clough Cloathe Cloaths Clock Glister Glyster Cobler Cacao Codle Celiac Quoif Quoiffure Coak Cullender Cholio Colledge Coalery Coulter Cumfrey Commandry Commissariate Competible Compleat Concordate Confectionary Confident Congelable Connexion Connexive Consecrater Cotemporary Country-dance C Controul I Comptrol Controulable Comptroller Conversible Coney Coney-borough Copier Coping Copse Coquette, n. Corbel Cordovan Correlative Cosey Cot Cotillon Counsellor, or Courant 5 Courtesan Courtesy Covin Covinous Cozen Copyer Copping Coppice Coquet Corbeil Cord wain Corelative Cosy, Cozey Cott Cotilion Councillor Corant Couranto Courtezan Curtsy Covine CovenouB Cosen ORTHOGRAPHY. Cozenage Coeenage Desert, n. Desart Dunghill Dunghil Craunch Cranch Desolater Desolator Duress Duresse Crawfish Crayfish Despatch, or Dispatch Dye, color. Die Creak, v. Creek Dessert, n. Desert Dyeing,coi!ori«g-Dying Crier Cryer Deteoter Detector Croslet Crosslet Detorsion Detortion E. Crowd Croud Detractor Detracter Crowsfoot Crowfoot Develop Develope Eavesdropper Evesdropper Cruae, craet, Cruise Development Developement Eccentric Excentric Crura Crumb Devest, or Divest Economics CEconoraios Crusade Croisade Dexterous Dextrous Ecstasy ', Ecstacy . Extasy Crystal Chrystal Diadrom Diadrome Cucurbit Cucurbite Diasresis Dieresis Ecstatic Extatic Cue Queue Diarrhoea Diarrhea Ecumenical CEcumenical Cuerpo Querpo Dike, or Dyke Edile iEdile Cuisse Cuish Dime Disme Eke Eek Cuneiform Cuuiform Diocese Diocess Embalm Imbalm f Cup pel I Coppel Disburden Disburthen Embank, or Imbank Cupel Discount Discompt Embankment Imbankment Curb Kerb Disfranchise Diffranchise Embargo Imbargo Curtain Courtine Disfranchise- Difiranchise- Embark Imbark Cutlass Cutlas ment ment Embarkation Embarcation Cyclopsedia Cyclopedia Dishabille Deshabille Embase Imbase Cyst Cist Diainthrall f Disenthrall I Disinthral Embassy Ambassy Cysted Cisted x^^j9xixi>m t^n Embed, or Imbed Czar Tzar, Tsar Disk, or , Disc Embedded, or Imbedded Dispatch, or Despatch Embezzle Imbezzle D. Disseize Disseise Embezzlement Imbezzlement Disseizin Disseisin Emblazon Imblazon Dactyl Dactyle Disseizor Disseisor Embody Imbody Daily Dayly Dissolvable Dissolvible Embolden Imbolden Daisied Dazied Distention Distension Emborder Imborder Damaskeen, t !. Damaskin Distrainor Distrainer Embosk Imbosk Damson Damascene Diversely Diversly Embosom, or Imbosom Dandruff Dandriff Divest, or Devest Emboss Imboss Danegeld Dangelt Docket Doquet Embowel Imbovirel Darn Dearn Doctoress Doctress Embower Imbower Daub Dawb Dodecahedron Dodecaedron Empale Impale Debarkation Debarcation Domicile Domicil r Empannel Debonair Debonnair Doomsday-bookDomesday-book Empanel ? Impanel Decoy Duckoy Dory, Doree Dorey ' Impannel Decrepit Decrepid Dote Doat Empoison Impoison Defence Defense Doubloon Doublon Empoverish, or Impoverish Defier Defyer Dowry Dowery Empower Impower Deflection Deflexion Downfall Downfal Empress Emperess Deflour Deflower Drachm, or Dram Encage, or Incage Delft Delf, Delph Dragoman ■ Drogoman . Druggerman Encenia Enceenia Delphine Delphin Enchant Inchant Deltoid Deltoide Draught, or Draft Enchase Inchase Demain 1 Demean Driblet Dribblet Encircle Incircle Demesne Drier Dryer Enclose, or Inclose Demarcatioii Demarkation Drought Drouth Enclosure, or Inclosure Democrat Democrate Dryly Drily Encroach Incroach Denizen Denison Dryness Driness Encumber Incumber Dependant, n . Dependent Duchess Dutchess Encumbrance Incumbrance Dependence Dependance Duchy Dutchy Encyclopffldia Encyclopedia Dependent; a . Dependant Dulness Dullness Endamage Indamage Deposit Deposite Dungeon Donjon Endear Indear WOEDS OF DOUBTFUL OR VARIOUS ORTHOGRAPHY. Endict; see Indict Esthetics, or Esthetics Flugelman Flugleman Endite ; see Indite Estoppel Estopel Fluke ;Flook ^Flowk Endorse; see Indorse Etiology Etiology Endow Indow Exactor Exacter Foetus Fetus Endue Indue Expense Expence Forestall Forestal Enfeeble Infeeble Exsanguious Exanguious Foretell Foretel Enfeoff Infeoff Exsect Exect Forray Foray Enfranchise Infranchise Exsiccate Exiccate Forte, strong ^Fort Engender Ingender Exsiccation Exiccation side. Engorge Ingorge Exsiccative Exicoative Fosse Foss Engrain Ingrain Exsuccous Exuccous Foundery, or Foundry Enhance Inhance Extrinsical Extrinsecal Franc, coin. Frank Enigma Enigma Exudation Exsudation Frenetic Phrenetic Enjoin Injoin Exude Exsude Frenzy Phrensy Enlard Inlard Eyry, or Aerie, Ayry Frieze Frize Enlarge Inlarge Frigate Frigat Enlighten Inlighten F. Frit Fritt Enlist Inlist Frizzle Frizle Enlumine Inlumine Faeces Feces Frumentaceous Frumentacious Enquire, or Inquire Fagot Faggot Frumenty ; Furmenty ; Furmety Enquiry, or Inquiry Fairy Faery Enroll C Enrol I larol Fakir Faquir Frustum Frustrum Falchion Faulchion Fuel Fewel Enrolment Inrolment Falcon Faulcon Fugleman, o? Flugelman Enshrine Inshrine Fantasy Phantasy Fulfil Fulfill Ensnare, or Insnare Farther, or Further Fulfilment Fulfillment Ensure, or Insure Farthest, or Furthest Fulness Fullness Entail Intail Farthingale Fardingale Furlough Furlow Entangle Intangle Fecal Faecal Further, or Farther Enterprise Enterprize Fellness Felness Furthest, or Farthest Enthrone Inthrone Felly Felloe Fusee Fusil Enthymem Enthymeme Felon Fellon Entice Intice Felspar Feldspar G. Entire Intire Ferrule ' Ferule > C Ferrel i Verrel Entirety Entierty Gabardine Gaberdine C Intitle I Intitule Feud Feod Gairish Garish Entitle Feudal Feodal Galiot Galliot Entomb Intomb Feudality Feodality Galoche Goloohe Entrance Intrance Feudatory Feodatory Gamut Gammut Entrap Intrap Feuillemorte Fueillemorte Gangue, in ore. Gang Entreat Intreat Fie Fy Gantlet Gantelope Envelop, v. Envelope r Filigrane Gaol Jail Envelopmen , Envelopement Filigree J Filagree Garreteer Garretteer Eolopile Eolopile C Fillagree Gauge Gage Epaulet Epaulette FiUibeg : Filibeg . Philibeg Ganger Gager Epigraph Epigraphe Gault Golt K-querry Equery Filly Filley Gauntlet, gl.ove,Ga.ntlet Equiangular Equangular Finery, a forge, Finary Gayety Gaiety Equivoque Eremite Equivoke Heremite Firman ' Firmaun '. Phirman ■Gayly Gazelle Gaily Gazel Escalade Scalade Fizgig Fishgig Gear Geer C Shallot i Shalote Flageolet Flagelet Gelatine Gelatin Eschalot Fleam Phleme Gelly; see Jelly ; Escritoir '. Scrutoire Fletz Floetz Genet ( Ginnet I Jennet Escritoire Fleur-de-lis Flower-de-luce Escutcheon Scutcheon Flier Flyer Gerfalcon Gyrfalcon Espouse, V. Spouse Flotage Floatage Germ Germe Gastly Estafette Estafet (5) Flour, meal, Flower Ghastly XXXIV ORTHOGRAPHY. Ghibelline Gibelline H. Hoot Whoot GhiU, ravine. Gill Horde Hord Gibberish Geberish Haggard Hagard Hornblende Hornblend Gibe Gybe, Jibe Haggess Haggis Hostler Ostler Giglot Giglet Ha-ha Haw-haw Household Houshold Gimlet Gimblet Hake Haick Housewife Huswife Gimmal Jymold Halberd Halbert Howlet Houlet Gingle; see Jingle Hale, healthy, Hail Hub Hob Giraeole Girasol Halibut Holibut Hydrangea Hydrangia Girth Girt, Garth Halliards Halyards Hypothenuse Hypotenuse Glave Glaive Halloo Hollo, Holloa Glazier Glasier Hame, or Haum I. Glede Glead Handicraftsman Handcraftsman Gloar Glour Hards Hurds Icicle Isicle Gloze Glose Harebell Hairbell Illness Ilness Glue Glew Harebrained Hairbrained Imbank Embank Gluey Gluy Harem Haram Imbitter Embitter Gnarled Knarled Harier Harrier Imbody, or Embody Good-by Good-bye Harslet Haslet Imborder Emborder Gore Goar Hatchel Hackle . C Hetchel i Heckle ImboBom Embosom Gormand Gourmand Imbound Embound Gormandize Gourmandize Haul, to drag Hale Imbox Embox Governante Governant Haum Halm, Hawm Imbrue Embrue Graft Graff Haunch Hanch Impair Empair Grandam Granam Haust, cough, Hoast Impanel Empanel Granddaught er Grandaughter Hautboy Hoboy Imparlance Emparlance Granite Grauit Hawser Halser Impassion Empassion Grasshopper Grashopper Hazel Hazle Implead Emplead Gray, or Grey Headache Headach Imposthume Impostumc J Greece Hearse Herse Impoverish, or Empoverish Greeze,as£ep ? Grice Heartache Heartach Incage Encage C Grise Height Hight Incase Encase Grenade Granade Heighten Highten Inclasp Enclasp Grenadier Granadier Heinous Hainous Inclose, or Enclose Greyhound Grayhound Hemistich Hemistick Inclosure, or Enclosure Griffin > Gryphon Hemorrhoids Emeroids Increase Encrease Griffon Herpetology Erpetology Incrust Encrust Grizzled Grisled Hexahedron Hexaedron Indefeasible Indefeisible Grocer Grosser Hibernate Hybernate Indelible Indeleble Grogram C Grogeram (. Grogran Hibernation Hybernation Indict Endict Hiccough, or Hickup Indictment Endictment Grotesque Grotesk Hinderance Hindrance Indite Endite Groundsill Groundsel Hip, V. Hyp Inditer Enditer Group Groupe Hippocras Hippocrass Indocile Indocil Guarantee Guaranty Hoarhound Horehound Indorsable Endorsable Guild, or Gild Hodge-podge Hotch-potch Indorse Endorse Guilder, or Gilder Hoideu Hoyden Indorsement Endorsement Guillotine Guillotin Holiday, or Holyday Indorser Endorser Gulf Gulph Hollo ■ Halloo . f Holloa I Hollow Inferable > Inferible Gunwale Gunnel Inferrible Gurnet Gournet Holster Holdster Inflection Inflexion Gypsy ;:Gypsey . Gipsey Hominy 1 Homony ' Hommony Infold Enfold Infoliate Enfoliate Gyre Gire Hone Hoane Ingraft C Ingraft I Engraft Gyve Give Honeyed Honied Hoop, or Whoop Ingraftment Engraftment Hooping- Whooping- Ingrain Engrain cough, or cough Ingulf Engulf WORDS OF DOUBTFUL OR VARIOUS ORTHOGRAPHY. Innuendo Inuendo K. Maize Maiz Inquire, or Enquire Maleadminis- C Maladrainistra- C tion Inquirer, or Enquirer Kale Kail, Gail tration, or Inquiry, or Enquiry Kamsin Khamsin Malecontent Malcontent Insnare, or Ensnare Kayles Keels Malefeasance Malfeasance Instalment Installment Keelhaul Keelhale Malepractice Malpractice Instil Instill Keelson Kelson Maletreat Maltreat Instructor Instructor Keg, or Gag Malkin Maukin Insurance Ensurance Kerseymere, or Cassimere Mall Maul Insure Ensure Khan Kan, Kann Mallinders f Mallenders i Malanders Insurer Ensurer Knapsack Snapsack Interlace Enterlace Knarled, or Gnarled Mameluke Mamaluke Interplead Enterplead Knell Knel Mandarin Mandarine Interpleader Enterpleader Mandatary Mandatory Inthrall : Inthral <: Enthrall L. Manifestable Manifestible Manikin Mannikin Intrinsical Intrinsecal Lackey Laquey Manoeuvre Maneuver Intrust Entrust Lacquer Lacker Mantle, or Mantel Intwine Entwine Lair Lare Marque, license, Mark Inure Enure Lance Launce Marquee Markee Inurement Enurement Landscape Landskip Marquiss, or Marquess Invalid, n. Invalide Landsman Landman Mnrahnl ' Marshall ; Maresohal Inveigle Enveigle Lantern Lan thorn lUulDiltti Inventor Inventer Lanyard Laniard Marten, or Martin Inwheel Enwheel Launch Lanch Martingale Martingal Inwrap, or Enwrap Laundress Landress Mask Masque Inwreathe In wreath Laureate Laureat Maslin ) Meslin 5 C Mastlin t Mislin Isle He Lavender Lavendar Lea, a plain, Lee, Ley, Lay Mastic Mastich J. Leach, or Leech, Letch Matins Mattins Leaven Leven IVTnffrpRq C Matress ( Mattrass Jacobin Jacobine Leger Ledger ITJLaLLrcHo Jag Jagg Lettuce Lettice Meagre Meager Jagghery Jagary License Licence MedisBval Medieval Jail, or Gaol Lickerish Liquorish Meliorate Ameliorate Jailer, or Gaoler Licorice Liquorice Menagerie Menagery Jalap Jalop Lief Lieve, Leef Merchandise Merchandize Jamb, n. Jam, Jaum Lilac Lilach Mere, a pool. Meer Janizary Janissary Lily Lilly Metre Meter Jasmine Jessamine Linguiform Lingueform Mew Meaw Jaunt Jant Litharge Litherage Mewl Meawl Jaunty Janty Llama, animal. Lama Mileage Milage Jelly Gelly Loadstar Lodestar MiUeped Millepede Jenneting f Geniting t Juneating Loadstone Lodestone MiUrea Millree, Milrea Loath, ci. Loth Miscall Miscal Jettee, Jetty Jetta, Jutty Loathe, v. Lothe Misle ■ Mistle Jewelry, or Jewellery Lode, a vein. Load Mizzle Jiffy Giffy Lodgement Lodgment Misspell Mispell Jingle Gingle Lower Lour Misspend Mispend Jointress Jointuress Luke Leuk^ Missy Misy Jole, or Jowl Lustring, or Lutestring Mistletoe C Misletoe { Misseltoe Jonquille Jonquil hye,fromashes,Lie, Ley ^1.* 9 a VA*^ V\^\J Joust, n. Just Mitre Miter Judgment Judgement M. Mizzen Mizen Julep Julap Moccason C Moccasin I Maggason Junket, or Juncate Maggoty Maggotty lustle, or Jostle Maim, or ( Mayhem C Maihem Mocha-stone Modillion Mooho-stone Modillon XXXVl ORTHOGRAPHY. Molasses ; Melassea . Molosses Osier Ozier Pimento Pimenta Osmazome Ozmazome Pincers Pinchers Moneyed Monied Ottar Otto, Otter Piony, or Peony Mongrel Mungrel Outrageous Outragious Placard Placart Mood, or Mode Oxide f Oxyde iOxyd Plain, and Plane Moresque Moresk Plane-sailing Plain-sailing Morion Murrion Oyes Oyez Plaster Plaister Mortgageor Mortgagor Pliers Plyera Mosque Mosk P. Plough Plow 'Moscheto Ploughman Plowman Moschetto Pacha J Pasha Ploughshare Plowshare Mosquetoe i Basha Plumber Plummer Mosquetto Packet Paquet Plumiped Flumipede Mosquito Muscheto Painim Paynim Pluviameter Pluviometer Musquito Muschetto Palette, and, Palet, Pallet Poise Poize Musketoe Palmiped Palmipede Poltroon Poltron Musqueto Pandore, or Bandore Polyanthus Polyanthos Musquetoe Panel Pannel Polyhedral Polyedral .Musquitto Pansy Pancy Polyhedron Polyedron Mould Mulch Mold Mulsh Pappoose ■ Pappoos '. Papoose Pommel Pontoon, and Pummel Ponton Mullein Mullin Paralyze Paralyse Pony Poney Multiped Multipede Parol, a. Parole Porpoise C Porpus ( Porpess Mummery Mommery Parral Parrel Murder Murther Parsnip Parsnep Portress Porteress Murderous Murtherous Partisan Partizan Postilion Postillion Murky Mirky Patrol C Patroll I Patrole Potato Potatoe Murrhine Myrrhine Pottage Potage Muscle, and Mussel Paver \ Pavier '. Pavior Practis<«, v. Practice Mustache Moustache Praemunire Premunire Peddler C Pedler I Pedlar Premise Premiss N. Pretence Pretense Peep Piep Preterit, or Preterite Nail Nawl Penance Pennance Pretor Prsetor Nankeen Nankin Penniless Pennyless Prisonbase Frisonbars Naught Nought Pentahedral Pentaedral Probate Probat Negotiate Negociate Pentahedron Pentaedron Profane Prophane Net, a., clear, Neat Peutile Pantile Protector Protecter Nib Neb Peony, or Piony Prothonotary- Prothonotari- Nobless Noblesse Perch Pearoh ship ship Nombles Numbles Persimmon Persimon Pumpkin C Fompiou I Pumpion Novitiate Noviciate Persistence Persistance Nozle Nozzle, Nosle Phantasm Fantaam Puny, and Puisne Nuisance Nusance Phantom Fantom Pupilary Pupillary Phenomenon Phsenomenon Purblind Poreblind 0. Phial, or Vial Purlin Purline Philibeg; see Fillibeg Purr Pur Oblique Oblike Philter Philtre Purslain Purslane Octahedron Octaedron Phlegm Flegm Pursy Pussy CEconomics ; st eEconomics Phcenix Pheuix Putrefy Putrify CEcumenical Ecumenical Phthisic Tisic Pygmean Pigmean Offence Offense Picked Piked Pygmy Pigmy Offuscate Obfuscate Picket Piquet Pyx Fix Olio Oglio Picturesque Picturesk Omer Homer Pie Pye a Opaque Opake Piebald Pyebald Orach Orache Pillowbear i Pillowbere : Pillowbier Quarantine C Quarantaia ( Carentane Orison Oraison Pillowbeer WORDS OF DOUBTFUL OR VARIOUS ORTHOGRAPHY. xxxvii Quartet Quartett Rider Ryder Scarce Sarce Quatercousin Catercousin Rinse Rince Secretaryship Secretariship Quay, a mole Key Risk Risque Seethe Seeth Quinsy r Quinsey < Quinzy Riveted Robbins Rivetted Robins Seignior ; Signior '. Signer ' Squinansy Rodomontade Rhodomontade Seine, a net, CSein I Seen Quintain Quintin Roquelaure Roquelo Quintal Eental, Eentle Rotatory, or Rotary Seizin Seisin Quitter Quittor Route, course , Rout Sellenders Sellanders Rummage Romage Sentinel Centinel R. Runnet, or Rye Rennet Rie Sentry C Sentery t Gentry Raccoon ; Racoon '. Rackoon C Cecohin s. Sequin < Chequin Raillery Rallery ^ Zechin Ransom Ransome Sabianism, 01 • Sabaism Sergeant, or Serjeant Rarefy Rarify Sag, or Swag Sergeantry, or Serjeantry Raspberry Rasberry Saic Saik Sess, or Cess Ratafia Ratifia, Ratafee Sainfoin Saintfoin Sesspool, or Cesspool Ratan Rattan Salic Salique Sevennight Sennight Raven, prey. Ravin Sandarach Sandarac Shad Chad Raze Rase Sandiver Sandever Shard Sherd Razure Rasure Sarcenet Sarsenet Shark, or Shirk Real, coin. Rial Sat Sate Shawm Shalra Rearward Rereward Satchel Sachel Sheathe Sheath Recall Recal Satinet Satinett Sheer, pure, Shear Recognizable Recognisable Savin Savine, Sabine Sheik f Sheikh i Sheick Recognizance Recognisance Savior Saviour Recognize Recognise Scalade C Escalade I Scalado Shemitic, or Semitic Recognizee Recognisee Sherbet Scherbet Recognizor Recognisor Scallop Scollop Sherry Sherris Recompense Recompence Scath Scathe Shorling Shoreling Reconnoitre Recbnuoiter Scenery Scenary Show Shew Redoubt Redout Sceptic Skeptic Showbread Shewbread Redoubtable Redoutable Sceptical Skeptical Shrillness Shrilness Referable \ Referible Scepticism Skepticism Shroud Shrowd Referrible Schist Shist Shuttlecock Shittlecock Reflection Reflexion Schistose Shistose Shyly Shily Reflective Reflexive Sciagraphy, or Sciography Shyness Shiness Reglet Riglet Sciomachy, or Sciamachy Sienite Syenite Reindeer ; Raindeer ; Ranedeer Scion Cion Silicious, or Siliceous Scirrhosity Skirrhosity Sill cm Relic Relique Scirrhous Skirrhous Simar C Chimere (. Cymar Renard, or Reynard Scirrhus C Schirrhus I Skirrhus Rennet, or Runnet Phri/^if lA AAA lAU Siphon Syphon Replier Replyer C Cissors Sirloin, or Surloin Reposit Reposite Scissors s Cizars Sirocco Scirocco Resistance Resistence ' Scissars Sirup C Syrup ( Sirop Respite Respit Sconce Skonce Restifi; or Restive Scotfree Shotfree Sit, to incubate, Set Resti£fnesa f Restifness t Restivenesa Screen Skreen Site Scite Scrofula Sorophula Sizar Sizer Retch, to jjomii. Reach Scymetar; see Cimeter Size Cize, Cise Reverie, or Revery Scythe : Sithe ' : Sythe Skate Scate Rhomb Rhumb Skein Skain C Riband Seamstress ( Sempstress X SemstresB Skeptic; see Sceptic Ribbon \ Ribband Skilful Skillful ' Ribbin Sear Sere Skulk (D) Sculk xxxvm ORTHOGRAPHY. Skull Scull 1 Sulky Sulkey Thyme Thime Slake, to quench,Sla.ck Sulphuretted Sulphureted Ticking, or Ticken Sleight, n. Slight Sumach f Sumac ( Shumac Tidbit Titbit Sley, a reed, Slay, Slaie Tie Tye Sluice Sluce, Sluse Suretyship Suretiship Tier, a row. Tire Slyly Slily Surloin, or Sirloin Tierce Terce SlyneBS Sliness Surname Sirname Tiger Tyger Smallness Smalness Surprise Surprize Tincal Tinkal Smirk Sraerk Surreptitious Subreptitious Tint Teint Smooth, V. Smoothe Survivor Surviver Tiny Tyny Soap Sope Survivorship Survivership Tippler Tipler Socage Soccage Swag, or Sag Tithe Tythe Socle Zocle Swale Sweale Toilet Toilette Solan C Soland i Solund Sward Sord Toll, to allure, Tole Swarth Swath ToUbooth Tolbooth Solder Soder Sweepstakes Sweepstake Ton, or Tun Soldier Souldier Swop, or Swap Tonnage Tunnage Soliped Solipede Sycamore f Sicaraore I Sycamine Tormentor Tormentor Solitaire Solitair Touchy, or Techy Solvable Solvible Sylvan Silvan Tourmaline Tourmalin Somerset ') C Somersault Synonyme, or Synonym Trance Transe Summerset 5 I Summersault Syphilis Siphilis Tranquillity Tranquility Sonneteer Sonnetteer Systematize Systemize Tranquillize Tranquilize Soothe Sooth Transferable Transferrible Sorrel Sorel T. Tree-nail ; Trenail ' . Trunnel Souse Sowse Spa Spaw Tabard Taberd Trellis Trellice Spicknel Spignel Taffety : Taffeta '^Taffata Trentals Trigintals Spinach Spinage Trestle :Tressel ': Trussel Spinel ; Spinelle ISpinell Taffrail Tafferel Taillage Tallage Trevet, or Trivet Splice Sponge Splise Spunge Talc, a stone, CTalk ':Talck Trousers Trucklebed, Trowsers or Trundlebed Spongy Spungy Tallness Talness Turkey Turky Spright Sprite Talmud Thalmud Turnip Turnep Sprightful Spriteful r Tambarine Turnsole Turnsol Spunk Sponk Tambourine < Tambourin Turkois I Turquois •'. Turquoise Spurt, or Spirt ' Tamborin Staddle Stanch Stadle Staunch Tarpauling C Tarpawling ( Tarpaulin Tutenag C Tutanag i Tutenague Stationery, n Stationary Tartan Tartane Tweedle i; Twiddle ■•Twidle Steadfast Stedfast Tassel Tossel Steelyard Stillyard Tawny Tawney Tyro Tiro Sterile Steril Tease Teaze Stillness Stilness Teazle ' Teasel : f Tassel I Tazel u. Stockade Stoccade Strait Straight, n. Terrier Tarrier Umbles Humbles Strap, or Strop Tether Tedder Unbias Unbiass Strengthener Strengthner Tetrastich Tetrastick Unbiased Unbiassed Strew I Straw Textuary Textualiat r Texturist Unbigoted Unbigotted Strow < Textuarist Unroll Unrol Stupefy Stupify ^ ^,r^k.\f%MUf^kav ' Textuist Until UntiU Style Stile Theodolite Theodolet Subtile, thin, Subtle Thraldom Thralldom V. Subtle, sly. Subtile Thrash, or Thresh Subtract Substract Threshhold Threshold Vaivode Vayvode '. C Waiwode I Waywode Subtraction Substraction Throe, a pang. Throw Suitor Suiter Thyine, teooa , Thine Vales Vails WORDS OF DOUBTFUL OR VARIOUS ORTHOGRAPHY. XKXIX Valise Vallise w. With, n. Withe Vat, a vessel, Fat Withal Withall Vaudevil Vaudeville Wagon Waggon Wizard f Wizzard I Wisard Vava snv ■ Vavasour '. Valvasor Waif Waift I tt V ClGiUl Waive, to defer. Wave Woe Wo Veil, cover, Vail Wale Weal Wondrous WonderouB Vender, or Vendor Walrus Walruss Woodbine Woodbind Veneer Fineer Warranter, 01 Warrantor Woodchuok Woodohuk Venomous Venemous Waul Wawl Woollen Woolen Verdigris C Verdigrise C Verdigrease Wear, v. Ware Wreathe, v. Wreath Weasand i Wesand '.Wezand Wreck Wrack Vermilion ; Vermillion '. Virmilion Wriggle Riggle Welsh Welch Vermin Vermine Whang Wang Y. Verst 5 Berst I Werst Whelk Welk Whippletree Whiffletree Yawl Yaul Vertebra, or Vertebra Whippoorwil Whippowill Yearn Yern Vervain Vervane Whiskey ^ Whisky Yeast Yest Vial, or Phial Whitleather Whiteleather Yelk, or Yolk Vice, a screw , Vise Whoop Hoop Yerk Yarfc Vicious Vitious Whooping- > Hoopingcough Yew Eugh Villanons Villainous cough ViUany Villainy Widgeon Wigeon z. Visitor Visiter Wilful Willful Visor Vizor Windlass C Windlace ( Windlas rZaffir Vitiate Violate Zaffre < Zaffar Vizier ; Vizir '. Visier Wintry Wintery ' Zaffer Wiry Wiery Zechin; see Sequin Volcano Vulcano Witchelm Weechelm Zinc Zink III. -ENGLISH GRAMMAR. In this Dictionary care has been taken to give all the irregular grammatical forms of words. All the verbs of the language which are often met with, whether regular or irregular, are con- jugated; the plural forms of irregular nouns are exhibited ; and occasional observations are made in relation to the grammatical construction and use of words. It is not deemed expedient to give here any general system or outline of grammar ; but the design is merely to furnish, on various topics of practical grammar, some notices and remarks, which could not properly be introduced into the body of the Dictionary, and which may facilitate the use of the work. The parts of speech in the English language are commonly reckoned nine, or, if the parti- ticiple is considered a distinct part of speech, ten ; namely, the Article, Noun, Pronoun, Ad- jective, Verb, Participle, Adverb, Conjunction, Preposition, and Interjection. THE ARTICLE. The article is a word prefixed to nouns to point them out, or to limit their signification. The articles are a, or an, and the ; as, a book, an apple, the man. — For the use of the arti- cles, see A, An, and The, in the Dictionary. THE NOUN. A noun, or substantive, is the name of any thing that exists, or of which we have any idea. Proper nouns are the names of individ- uals, whether persons or things ; as, Alexan- der, America, London. Common nouns are the names of genera or classes. English common nouns are the appellatives or substantives of the English language, or are such as are con- tained in dictionaries of the language. English nouns are mostly formed by affixing to the radical parts of words the terminations an, ance, ant, ar, ard, art, ary, eer, ent, er, ier ist, ive, or, ster, ate, ee, ite, acy, age, amy, ence, ency, head, hood, ion, ity, ism, merit, mony, ness, on, ry, ship, t, th, tvde, ty, ure, y, dom, cule, cle, el, il, el, in, ine, kin, let, ling, ock, vie. Nouns have three cases, nominative, possess^ ive, and objective; three genders, masculine, femr inine, and neuter; and two numbers, singular and plural. The plural number is generally formed by adding s to the singular ; as, hook, books ; dove, doves. But if the singular ends in s, ss, sh, eh soft, or X, the plural is formed by the addition of es ; as, rebus, rebuses ; mass, masses ; lash, lashes ; church, churches ; fox, foxes. If the sin- gular ends in ch hard, the plural is formed by adding s only ; as, monarch, monarchs. If the singular ends in o, preceded by another vowel, the plural is formed by the addition of s ; as, folio, folios ; cameo, cameos ; bamboo, bamboos ; embryo, embryos ; but if the final o is preceded by a consonant, the plural is commonly formed by adding es ; as, cargo, cargoes; hero, heroes. The following nouns, however, canto, cento, grot- to, junto, portico, rotunda, salvo, solo, tyro, duode- cimo, octavo, quarto, and some others derived from foreign languages, and hardly Anglicized, as al- bino, domino, &c., commonly have their plural formed by the addition of s only to the singular ; as, canto, cantos. But there are some, respect- ing which usage is not uniform. We some- times see the plural of duodecimo, octavo, and quarto, written with the addition of es, thus, rftj- odedmoes, octavoes, quartoes ; and we also some- times see the plural of volcano written volcanos. There is a class of nouns, forming the names of various arts and sciences, which have a plural termination in ics, but have no singular termi- nation ; as, ethics, mathematics, mechanics, metor physics, mnemonics, politics, &c. All nouns of this class are generally considered by gramma- rians as properly plural ; though we sometimes see them, or some of them, joined to verbs in the singular number by respectable writers. THE NOUN; THE PRONOUN; THE ADJECTIVE; THE VERB. xli Nouns of the singular number ending in y preceded by a consonant, form their plurals by changing y into ies ; as, lady, ladies ; body, bodies ; but those ending in y preceded by a vowel, form their plurals regularly, by the addi- tion of s only to the singular; as, valley, val- leys ; attorney, attorneys, &c. These plurals are sometimes erroneously written vallies, attomies, &c. There is a class of nouns ending in f, or fe, viz., beef, calf, elf, half, knife, leaf, life, loaf, self, sheaf, shelf, vdfe, wolf, which form their plurals by changing/, or fe, into ves ; as, beeves, calves, &c. The word wharf, according to the pre- vailing American usage, is conformed to this class, having for its plural wharves ; though, ac- cording to English usage, the plural is wharfs. — Staff commonly has staves in the plural ; but other nouns ending in ff, and also in /, except those above enumerated, form their plurals reg- ularly, by adding s to the singular ; as, muff', miffs ; proof, proofs, &,c. There is a considerable number of words derived from the Greek and Latin languages, which are often used in English, and are more or less Anglicized, and of which the Greek and Latin plurals are sometimes used, and sometimes plurals formed according to the analogy of the English language. Of tliis class are encomium, memorandum, medium, radius, dogma, of which the Latin plurals are encomia, memoranda, me- dia, radii, dogmata ; the English, encomiums, memorandums, mediums, radiuses, dogmas. The two plurals are generally given, in this Dic- tionary, under such words as admit the use of both. There are some words which have the plural form, but which are used in both the singular and the plural number, or respecting the number of which there is a want of agreement among grammarians. Of this class are alms, bellows, gallows, means, news, and pains. — See these words in the Dictionary. Nouns formed by the addition of ful (from the adjective fidl) to another word, as mouthful, spoonful, are regarded as indivisible compounds, and form their plurals in a regular manner by the addition of «; as, mottthfuls, spoonfuls. But some compound nouns, which have the parts of which they are compounded connected by hy- phens, have the plural termination affixed to the first part ; as, aide-de-camp, aides-de-camp ; cousin-german, cousins-german ; court-martial, courts-martial; father-in-law, faihers-in-law. (6) THE PRONOUN. The different kinds of pronouns are specified in the notice of the word Pronoun, in the Dic- tionary, where they are also severally noticed. THE ADJECTIVE. An adjective is a word added to a noun to express its quality, or limit its meaning; as, a good man ; a green field ; three apples. A great part of the adjectives of the English language are formed by affixing to the radical parts of words the terminations ac, al, an, ar, ary, en, ic, ical, id, He, ine, ory, ate, ful, ose, ous, some, y, ish, like, ly, ive, able, ible, uble, less. Most adjectives have two variations from the simple or positive form of the word, called de- grees of comparison, namely, the comparative and superlative. In words of one syllable the comparative is commonly formed by adding r or er to the posi- tive ; as, udse, wiser ; soft, softer ; and the super- lative, by adding st or est ; as, wise, vAsest ; soft, softest. Adjectives of more than one syllable are com- monly compared by prefixing more and most to the positive ; as, useful, more useful, mast use- ful. — The termination ish, annexed to the pos- itive, denotes a diminution of the quality; as, black, blackish. Several adjectives form their degrees of com- parison in an irregular manner. These are good, bad, little, many, much, near, late, and old. — See these words in the Dictionary. THE VERB. A verb is a part of speech which signifies to be, to do, or to suffer; or it is a word by means of which something is affirmed respecting some person or thing ; as, 1 am ; you hear ; he is in- structed. The person or thing respecting which any thing is affirmed, is called the sulgecl. A verb in the infinitive mode is not connected with any subject, and no affirmation can be made by it. Verbs are divided into active or traTisitive, and neuter or intransitive. In this Dictionary, as well as in most other modern English diction- aries, verbs to which v. a. is annexed are active, or transitive, verbs ; and those to which v. n. is annexed are neuter, or intransitive, verbs. An active, or transitive, verb expresses an ac- tion passing from an agent or actor to some (D*) xlii ENGLISH GRAMMAK. object acted upon ; and it requires ttie addition of an object to complete the sense ; as, " The master teaches ^epupU," or "The master teaches him.'" Here pupil and him denote objects acted upon, and are in the objective case, governed by the active or transitive verb teach. A neuter, or intransitive, verb expresses neither action nor passion, but being or state of being ; and it does not require the addition of an object to complete the sense ; as, " He is ; " " The sun shines." — There is a class of verbs which are generally ranked among neuter verbs, and which denote action confined to the subject, without any object acted upon; as, "I run;" "He walks." These are, by some grammarians, styled active-intransitive verbs, in distinction from adive-transitive verbs. A passive verb is formed by associating the perfect participle of an active verb with some tense of the verb to be ; and it implies an object acted upon, and an agent by which it is acted upon ; as, " Caesar was slain by Brutus." A regular verb is one which forms its imper- fect tense and perfect participle by adding d or ed to the present ; as, love, loved ; call, called. An irregular verb is one which does not form its imperfect tense and perfect participle by adding d or ed to the present ; as, present write, imperfect wrote, perfect participle written. All the verbs of the English language, which are often used, whether regular or irregular, are carefiiUy conjugated, where they severally occur, in this Dictionary. It is, therefore, not deemed necessary to insert here a table of irregular verbs. Auxiliary verbs, called also helping verbs, are those by means of which English verbs are principally conjugated. They are do, be, have, must, may, can, shall, will, with their inflections. Might, could, should, and would, which are re- garded as the imperfect or past tenses of may, can, shall, and will, commonly imply past time ; yet they are sometimes used in the conditional present and future tenses. Many verbs are formed by affixing, to the radical parts of words, ate, en, fy, ish, ise, ize. The Conjugation op Verbs. The conjugation of a verb is the regular com- bination and arrangement of its several num- bers, persons, moods, and tenses. The conjugation of an active verb is styled the ACTIVE VOICE, and that of a passive verb, the PASSIVE VOICE. The auxiliary and the active verb To Have is conjugated in the following manner: — TO HAVE. Indicative Mood. PRESENT TENSE. or. \st Person, I have. 2d Person, Thou hast. 3d Person, He, she, or it, hath or has. Plural. 1. We have. 2. Ye or you have. 3. They have. IMPERFECT TENSE. Smgular. 1. I had. 2. Thou hadst. 3. He, &c. had. Plural. 1. We had. 2. Ye or you had. 3. They had. PERFECT TENSE. Singular. Plural. 1. I have had. 1. We have had. 2. Thou hast had. 2. Ye or you have had. 3. He has had. 3. They have had. PLUPERFECT TENSE. Singular. Plural 1. I had had. 1. We had had. 2. Thou hadst had. 2. Ye or you had hau 3. He had had. 3. They had had. FIRST FUTURE TENSE. Singular. 1. I shall or will have. 2. Thou Shalt or wilt have. 3. He shall or will have. Plural. 1. We shall or will have. 2. Ye or you shall or will have. 3. They shall or will have. SECOND FUTURE TENSE. Singular. 1. I shall have had. 2. Thou wilt have had. 3. He will have had. Plural. 1. We shall have had. 2. Ye or you will have had. 3. They will have had. Singular. 1. Let me have. 2. Have thou, or do thou have. 3. Let him have. Imperative Mood. Plural. Let us have. , Have ye, or do ye or you have. Let them have. Potential Mood. Mayst and mightst were formerly, and they are still by some, written mayest and mightest. The second persons singular couldst, shovldst, and wouldst, were formerly written couldest, shouldest, and wouldest. PRESENT TENSE. Singular. Plural. 1. I may or can have. 1. We may or can have. 2. Thou mayst m canst 2. Ye or you may or can have. have. 3. He may or can have. 3. They may or can have. CONJUGATION OF VERBS. xlll! IMPERrECT Singular. 1. I might, could, would, 1. or should have. 2. Thoumightst,couldBt, 2. wouldst, or shouldst have. 3. He might, could, 3. would, or should have. Plural. We might, could, would, or should have. ye or you might, could, would, or should have. They might, could, would, or should have. PERFECT TEWSE. Singular. Plural. 1. I may or can have had. 1. We may or can have had. 2. Thou mayst or canst 2. Ye or you may or can have had. have had. 3. He may or can have 3. They may or can have hod. had. PLCPEKFECT Singular. 1. I might, could, would, 1. or should have had. 2. Thou mightst, couldst, 2. wouldst, or shouldst have had. 3. He might, could, 3. would, or should have had. TENSE. Plural. We might,could,would, or should have had. Ye or you might, could. would, or have had. They might, would, or have had. should could, should Subjunctive Mood. PRESENT TENSE. Singular. 1. If I have. 2. If thou have. 3. If he have. Plural. 1. If we have. 2. If ye or you have. 3. If they have. It is very common to vary the terminations of verbs in the subjunctive mood in the same man- ner as in the indicative ; as, " If thou lovest, if he loves;" instead of "If thou love, if he love." So also, "If I am, if thou art, if he is; if we are," &c. "If I was, if thou wast, if he was;" instead of « If I be," &c. The remaining tenses of the subjunctive mood are, in general, similar to the correspondent tenses of the indicative mood. Infinitive Mood. Present, To have. Perfect, To have had. Participles. Present or Active, Having. Perfect or Passive, Had. Compound Perfect, Having had. The auxiliary and the neuter verb To Be is conjugated as follows : — I am. Thou art. He, she, or it is, TO BE. Indicative Mood. PRESENT TENSE. r. Plural. 1. We are. 2. Ye or you are. I was. Thou wast. He was. 3. They are. IMPERFECT TENSE. '■ar. Plural. 1. We were. 2. Ye or you were. 3. They were. PERFECT TENSE. tar. Plural. I have been. 1. We have been. Thou hast been. 2. Ye or you have been. He hath or has been. 3. They have been. PLUPERFECT TENSE. Singular. Plural. I had been. 1. We had been. Thou hadst been. 2. Ye or you had been. He had been. 3. They had been. FIRST FUTURE TENSE. Singular. I shall or will be. Thou shalt or wilt be. 3. He shaJ] or will be. Plural. 1. We shall or will be. 2. Ye or you shall or will be. 3. They shall or will be. 3. SECOND FUTURE TENSE. lar. Plural. I shall have been 1. We shall have been. Thou wilt have been. 2. Ye or you will have been. He will have been. 3. They will-have been. Imperative Mood. Singular. Plural. 1. Let me be. 1. Let us be. 2. Be thou, or do thou 2. Be ye or you, or do ye be. or you be. 3. Let him be. 3. Let them be. Potential Mood. PRESENT TENSE. Singular. Plural. 1. I may or can be. 1. We may or can be. 2. Thou mayst or canst be. 2. Ye oryou may or can be. 3. He may or can be. 3. They may or can be. IMPERFECT TENSE. Singular. 1. I might, could, would, or should be. 2. Thou mightst, couldst, wouldst, or shouldst be. 3. He might, could, would, or should be. Plural. 1. We might, could, would, or should be. 2. Ye oryou might, could, would, or should be. 3. They might, could, would, or should be. xliv ENGLISH GRAMMAR. PERFECT TEKSE. Plural. 1. I may or can have 1. We may or can have been. been. 2. Thou mayst or canst 2. Ye or you may or can have been. have been. 3. He may or can have 3. They may or can have been. been. PLUPERFECT Singular. I. I might, could, would, 1 or should have been. 2. Thou mightst, couldst, wouldst, or shouldst have been. He might, could, would^ or should have been. 3, TEHSE. Plural. We might, could, would, or should have been. Ye or you might, could, would, 01- should have been. They might, could, would, or should have been. 1. If I be. 2. If thou be. 3. If he be. Subjunctive Mood. PRESENT TENSE. Plural. 1. If we be. 2. If ye or you be. 3. If they be. IMPERFECT TENSE. Singular. Plural. 1. If I were. 1. If we were. 2. If thou wert. 2. If ye or you were. 3. If he were, 3. If they were. The remaining tenses of this mood are, in general, similar to the correspondent tenses of the indicative mood. Infinitive Mood. Present, To be. Perfect, To have been. Participles. Present, Being. Perfect, Been. Compound Perfect, Having been. Conjugation op Regular Verbs. ACTIVE. A regular active verb is conjugated in the following manner: TO LOVE. Indicative Mood. PRESENT TEHSE. Singular. 1. I love. 2. Thou lovest. 3. He, she, or it, loveth or loves. Phiral. 1. We love. 2. Ye or you love. 3. They love. IMPERFECT TEirSE. Singular. 1. I loved. 2. Thou lovedat. 3. He loved. Plural. 1. We loved. 2. Ye or you loved. 3. They loved. PERFECT TENSE. Plural. 1. I have loved. 1. We have loved. 2. Thou hast loved. 2. Ye or you have loved. 3. He hath or has loved. 3. They have loved. PLUPERFECT TENSE. Singular. Plural. 1. I had loved. 1. We had loved. 2. Thou hadst loved. 2. Ye or you had loved. 3. He had loved. 3. They had loved. FIRST FUTURE TENSE. Plural. 1. We shall or wiU love. 2. Ye or you shall or will love. 3. They shall or will love. 1. I shall or will love. 2. Thou Shalt or wilt love. 3. He shall or will love. SECOND FUTURE TENSE. Singular. 1. I shall have loved. 2. Thou wilt have loved. 3. He will have loved. Plur(d. 1. We shall have loved. 2. Ye or y6u will have loved. 3. They will have loved. Imperative Mood. Singular. 1. Let me love. 2. Love thou, or do thou love. 3. Let him love. Plural. 1. Let us love. 2. Love ye or you, or do ye love. 3. Let them love. Potential Mood. PRESENT TENSE. Singular. 1. I may or can love. 2. Thou mayst or canst love. 3. He may or can love. Plural. 1. We may or can love. 2. Ye or you may or can love. 3. They may or can love. IMPERFECT TENSE. Sir^ular. 1. I might, could, would, or should love. 2. Thou mightst, couldst, wouldst, or shouldst love. 3. He might, could, would, or should love. Plural. 1. We might, could, would, or should love. 2. Ye or you might, could, would, or should love. 3. They might, could, would, or should love. PERFECT TENSE. 1. I may or can have loved. 2. Thou mayst or canst have loved. 3. He may or can have loved. Plural. 1. We may or can have loved. 2. Ye or you may or can have loved. 3. They may or can have loved. CONJUGATION OF VERBS. xlv PLUPERFECT TENSE. Singvlar. 1. 1 might, could, would, or sliould have loved. 2 Thou mightst, couldst, wouldst, or shouldst have loved. 3. He might, could, would, or should have loved. Plural. 1. We might, could, would, or should have loved. 2. Ye or you might, could, would, or should have loved. 3. They might, could, would, or should have loved. Subjunctive Mood. PRESENT TENSE. Singular. Plural. 1. If I love. 1. If we love. 2. If thou love. 2. If ye or you love. 3. If he love. 3. If they love. The remaining tenses of this mood are, in general, similar to the correspondent tenses of the indicative mood. Infinitive Mood. Present, To love. Perfect, To have loved. Participles. Present, Loving. Perfect, Loved. Compound Perfect, Having loved. PASSIVE. Verbs passive are called regular when they form their perfect participle by the addition of d or ed to the verb ; as, from the verb to love is formed the passive, / am loved, I was loved, 1 shall be loved, &c. A passive verb is conjugated by adding the perfect participle to the auxiliary verb to be, through all its changes of number, person, mood, and tense, in the following manner : — TO BE LOVED. Indicative Mood. PRESENT TENSE. Singular. Plural. 1. I am loved. 2. Thou art loved. 3. He is loved. 1. We are loved. 2. Ye or you are loved. 3. They are loved. IMPERFECT TENSE. ir. Plural. 1. I was loved. 1. We were loved. 2 Thou wast loved. 2. Ye or you were loved. 3. He was loved. 3. They were loved. PERFECT TENSE. Singular. Plural. 1. I have been loved. 1. We have been loved. 2. Thou hast been loved. 2. Ye or you have been loved. 3. He hath or has been 3. They have been loved. loved. PLUPERFECT TENSE. Singular. 1. I had been loved. 2. Thou hadst been loved. 3. He had been loved. Plural. 1. We had been loved. 2. Ye or you had been loved. 3. They had been loved. 1. I shall or will be loved. 2. Thou Shalt or wilt be loved. 3. He shall or will be loved. FIRST FUTURE TENSE. Plural. 1. We shall or will be loved. 2. Ye or you shall or will be loved. 3. They shall or vrill be loved. Singular. I shall have been loved. 2. Thou wilt have been loved. 3. He will have been loved. SECOND FOTDRE TENSE. Plural. 1. We shall have been loved. 2. Ye or you will have been loved. 3. They will have been loved. Imperative Mood. Singular. 1. Let me be loved. 2. Be thou loved, or do thou be loved. 3. Let him be loved. Plural. 1. Let us be loved. 2. Be ye or yon loved, or do ye be loved. 3. Let them be loved. Potential Mood, PRESENT TENSE. 1. I may or can be loved. 2. Thou mayst or canst be loved. 3. He may or can be loved. Plural. 1. We may or can be loved. 2. Ye or you may or can be loved. 3. They may or can be loved. IMPERFECT TENSE. Singular. 1. I might, could, would, or should be loved. 2. Thou mightst, couldst, wouldst, or shouldst be loved. 3. He might, could, would, or should be loved. Plural. 1. We might, could, would, or should be be loved. 2. Ye or you might, could, would, or should be loved. 3. They might, could, would, or should be loved. PERFECT TENSE. Singular. 1. I may or can have been loved. 2. Thou mayst or canst have been loved. 3. He may or can have been loved. Plural. 1. We may or can have been loved. 2. Ye or you may or can have been loved. 3. They may or can have been loved. xlvi ENGLISH GRAMMAR. PLnPERFEOT 1 1 might, could, would, or should have been loved. 2. Thou mightst, couldst, wouldst, or shouldst have been loved. 3. He might, could, would, or should have been loved. TENSE. Plural. We might, could, would, or should have been loved. Ye or you might, could, would, or shouldhave been loved. . They might, could, would, or should have been loved. Subjunctive Mood. PBESEKT TENSE. Plural. 1. If I be loved. I. If we be loved. 2. If thou be loved. 2. If ye <»• you be loved. 3. If he be loved. 3. If they be loved. IMPERFECT TENSE. Singular. Plural. 1. If I were loved. 1. If we were loved. 2. If thou wert loved. 2. Ifye or you were loved. 3. If he were loved. 3. If they were loved. The remaining tenses of this mood are, in general, similar to the correspondent tenses of the indicative mood. Infinitive Mood. Present, To be loved. Perfect, To have been loved. Participles. Present, Being loved. Perfect, Been loved. Compound Perfect, Having been loved. THE PARTICIPLE. The parHdple is, by some grammarians, con- sidered as a distinct part of speech, and by others it is regarded only as a form of the verb. It is derived from the verb, and partakes of the signification and properties of the verb. It is an adjective form of the verb, and, like an ad- jective, belongs to a noun ; and it signifies doing, being, or suffering, without affirming any thing. It becomes a noun by preiixing to it the definite article the. — There are three par- ticiples : the present, ending in ing, as moving ; the perfect, past, or passive, ending (if the verb is regular) in erf, as moved ; and the compound perfect, as having moved. The participle in ing, though properly and generally active, is sometimes used in a pas- sive sense ; as, " Forty and six years was this temple in building" John ii. — " The nation had cried out loudly against the crime while it was committing." Bolinghroke. — " My Lives are reprinting." Johnson. — Within a few years, a strange and awkward neologism has been intro- duced, by which the present passive partidpk is substituted, in such cases as the above, for the participle in ing; and in the above examples, instead of " in building^' " was committing" and " are reprinting," the modern innovators would say, "ire being built," "was being com- mitted," " are being reprinted." This new form has been used by some respectable writers. The following are instances of it : " For those who are being educated in our seminaries." R. Souihey. — " It was being uttered." Coleridge. — "The foundation was being laid." Brit. Critic. — "It [rsTv/i/iivog] signifies properly, though in uncouth English, one who is being beaten." Abp. Whalely. — " The bridge is being built, and other phrases of the like kind, have pained the eye." D. Booth. — This phrase " in uncouth Eng- lish " has been censured by many, and defended by some. The Eclectic Review remarks, " That a need of this phrase, or an equivalent one, is felt, is sufficiently proved by the extent to which it is used by educated persons and respectable writers." THE ADVERB. An adverb is a word added to a verb, an ad- jective, and sometimes to another adverb, to express some quality or circumstance respecting it; as, "He writes well;" "A tndy excellent scholar ;" "He speaks very correctly." A great many adverbs are formed from adjectives by the addition of ly, or by changing eio y ; as, wise, wisely; noble, nobly. THE PREPOSITION. Prepositions show the relations between words, and are generally placed before nouns and pronouns in the objective case. There are many nouns, adjectives, verbs, and participles, which are followed by their appro- priate prepositions; and there are instances in which it is a matter of some difficulty to de- termine what preposition is most suitable to be used. The following list comprises a consider- able number of words, with the proper preposi- tion subjoined. THE PREPOSITION. xlvii A List of Words with the proper Prepositions annexed. Abandoned to. Abate of. Abhorrence of. Abhorrent to, from. Abide in, at, with. Abominable to. Abound in, with. Abridge of, from. Absent from. Abstain from. Abstinence from. Abut on, upon. Accede to. Acceptable to. Access to. Accessory to. Accommodate to. Accord, V. n. with; v. a. to. Accordance joith. Account of, for, to. Accountable to a per- son ; for a thing. Accuse of. Acquaint with. Acquaintance with. Acquiesce in. Acquit of. Adapted to. Add to. Address to. Adequate to. Adhere to. Adjacent to. Adjourn to. Adjudge to. Adjust to. Admonish of. Admission (access) to; (entrance) into. Admit of. Advantage over. Advise of, to. Advocate for. Affection for. Affinity to, with, be- tween. Agree icith a person ; to things proposed ; upon things or con- ditions. Agreeable to. Alienate from. Allude to. Alteration in. Ambitious of, to. Amenable to. Analogous to. Analogy to, between. Angry with a person ; at a thing. Annex to. Animadvert on, upon. Answer for, to. Antecedent to. Antipathy to, against. Anxious about. Apologize for. Apology for. Appeal to. Appertain to. Applicable to. Apply to. Apprehensive of. Appropriate to. Approve of. Argue with, against. Array with, in. Arrive at. Ask of a person; for or after a person or thing. Aspire to. Assent to. Assimilate to. Associate with. Assure of. Atone for. Attached to. Attain to. Attend to. Attentive to. Averse to, from. Aversion to, from. B. Ballot for. Banish from. Bare of. Bargain for. Bear up, upon, with. Beguile of. Believe in, on. Belong to. Bereave of. Bestow on, upon. Betray to a person ; into u, thing. Betroth to. Bigoted to. Bind to, in, up, upon. Blame for. Blush at. Boast of. Border on, upon. Brag of. Call on, upon, at, for; — on a, person ; at a house. Capable of. Care for, to. Careful of, for. Careless of, about. Carp at. Catch at, up. Caution against. Certify of. Change for, with. Charge on or against a person ; loith a thing. Clear of. Coalesce with. Coincide with Commune unth. Commit to. Communicate to, with. Compare to, in respect to quality ; with, by way of illustration. Compelled to. Compliance with. Comply with. Composed of. Concede to. Conceive of. Concerned at, for. Concur with, in, on, to. Condemn to. Condescend to. Conduce to. Confer on, upon. Confide in. Conform to. Congenial to, with. Congratulate on, upon. Connect with. Conscious of. Consecrate to. Consent to. Consign to. Consist of, in, with. Consistent with. Consonant to. Consult with. Contend with, against. Contest with. Contiguous to. Contrast with. Contrary to. Conversant in, with, about. Convert to, into. Convict of. Convince of. Copy from, after. Correspond to, with. Correspondence to, with. Correspondent to. Covenant xcith, for. Cure of. D. Dash against, upon. Deal in, by, with. Debar of, from. Decide on, upon. Defend against, from. Deficient in. Defraud of. Demand of. Denounce against a person ; 07s a thing. Depend on, upon. Dependent on, upon. Deprive of. Derogate from. Derogation from, to. Derogatory to. Descended from. Deserving 0/. Desirous of. Desist from. Despair of. Despoil of. Destined to. Destitute of. Detach from. Detract from. xlviu GRAMMAR. Deviate from. Devolve on, upon. Devote to. Dictate to. Die of a disease ; by the sword or famine ; for another. Differ with a person in opinion ; from a per- son or thing in some quality. Different from. Difficulty in. Diminish from. Diminution of. Disabled from. Disagree with, to. Disagreeable to. Disappointed of a thing not obtained ; in a thing obtained. Disapprove of. Discourage from. Discouragement to. Disengaged from. Disgusted at, with. Dislike to. Dismission from. Disparagement to. Dispense with. Dispose of, to, for. Dispossess of. Dispute with. Disqualify for, from. Dissatisfied with. Dissent from. Distinct from. Distinguish from, be- tween. Distrustful of. Divested of. Divide between two ; among many. Dote on. Doubt of, about. Dwell in, at, on. E. Eager in, for, after. Embark in, for. Embellished with. Emerge from. Employ in, on, upon, about. Emulous of. Enamored of. Encounter with. Encouragement to. Encroach on, upon. Endeared to. Endeavor after. Endowed with. Endued rsith. Engage in, with, for. Enjoin on, upon. Enter on, upon, into. Entrance on, upon, into. Envious of, at. Equal to, with. Equivalent to. Espouse to. Estimated at. Estranged from. Exception from, to, against. Excluded from. Exclusive of. Expelled from. Expert in, at. Exposed to. Expressive of. F. Fall under. Familiar to, toith. Fawn on, upon. Fearful of. Feed on, upon. Fight with, against, for. Filled with. Fond of. Fondness for. Foreign to, from. Founded on or upon a basis; in truth. Free from. Friendly to. Frown at, upon. Fruitful in, of. Full of. G. Give to. Glad of, at. Glance at, upon. Glow with. Grapple with. Grateful to a person ; for a favor. Grieve at, for. Guard against. H. Hanker after. Happen to, on. Healed of. Hinder from. Hiss at. Hold in, of, on. I. Immersion in. Impatient at, for. Impenetrable by, to. Impervious to. Impose on, upon. Inaccessible to. Incapable of. Incentive to. Incorporate into, with. Inconsistent with. Inculcate on, upon. Independent of, on. Indulge with, in. Indulgent to. Influence over, with, on. Inform of, about, con- cerning. Initiate into, in. Initiation into. Inquire of, after. Inroad into. Insensible to, of. Inseparable from. Insinuate into. Insist on, upon. Inspection into, over. Instruct in. Insult over. Intent on, upon. Interfere with. Intermeddle with. Intervene between. Intimate with. Introduce into, in. Intrude on, upon, into. Inured to. Invested with. Irritated against or by a person ; at or by a thing. Jealous of. Jeer at. Join with, to. K. Knock at, on. Known to. Laden with. Land at. Laugh at. Lean on, upon, against. Level with. Liberal to, of. Liken to. Live in, at, with, upon. Loaded with. Long for, after. Lord over. M. Made of. Marry to, with. Meddle with. Mediate between. Meditate on, upon. Meet, D. with. Militate against. Mingle with. Minister to. Mistrustful of. Mix unth. N. Necessary to, for. Need of. Neglectful of. Negotiate Uiith. o. Obedient to. Object to, against. Observant of. Observation of. Obtrude on, upon. Obvious to. Offend against. Offensive to. Offer to. Operate on. Opposite to. Partake of. Partial to. THE PREPOSITION. xlix Partiality to, for. Farticipate in, of. Patient with, of. Pay for. Peculiar to. Penetrate into. Persevere in. Pertain to. Pitch upon, on. Play on, upon, with. Pleasant to. Pleased with. Plunge into. Possessed of. Pray for, with. Predisposed to. Prefer to, before, above. Preferable to. Preference to, over, above, before. Prefix to. Prejudice against. Prepare for. Preserve from. Preside over. Press on, upon. Presume on, upon. Pretend to. Prevail on, upon, with, (to persuade) over, against, (to over- come.) Prevent from. Prey on, upon. Prior to. Productive of. Profit by. Profitable to. Prone to. Pronounce against a person ; on a thing. Propose to. Protect others from, ourselves against. a) Protest against. Proud of. Provide with, for, against. Purge of, from, away. Q. Quarrel with. Quarter on, upon. Questioned on, upon, by. R. Reckon on, upon, with. Recline on, upon. Reconcile to, with. Recover from. Reduce to, under. Reflect on, upon. Refrain from. Regard for, to. Rejoice at, in. Relate to. Release from. Relieve from. Relish for, of. Rely on, upon. Remain in, at. Remark on, upon. Remit to. Remove from. Repent of. Replete with. Reproached for. Resemblance to, be- tween. Resolve on, upon. Rest in, at, on, upon. Restore to. Restrain from, of. Retire from. Return to. Rich in. Rid of. Rob of. Rove about, over. Rub against. Rule over. Rush against, on, upon. s. Satiate with. Saturate with. Save from. Seek for, after, to. Seize on, upon. Send to, for. Sensible of. Sick of. Significant of. Similar to. Sink into, in, beneath. Sit on, upon, in. Skilful in, at. Smile at, on, upon. Snap at. Snatch at. Sneer at. Solicitous about, for. Sorry for. Stay in, at, with. Stick to, by. Strip of. Strive with, against. Subject to. Submissive to. Submit to. Substitute for. Subtract from. Suitable to, for. Surprised at. Suspected of, by. Swerve from. Sympathize with. (E) Taste of a thing pos- sessed ; for a thing desired or relished. Tax with, for. Tend to, towards. Thankful for. Think on, upon, of, about. Touch at, on, upon. Transmit to. Troublesome to. True to. Trust in, to. u. Unison with. Unite loith, to. Useful for, to. Value on, upon. Vest in a person, with a thing. Void of. w. Wait on, upon. Want of. Weary of. Weep at, for. Witness of. Worthy of. Y. Tield to. IV.-ORIGIN, FORMATION, AND ETYMOLOGY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. 1. The earliest authentic event recorded in the history of Britain, was the landing of Julius Caesar on the eastern shore, fifty-five years he- fore the Christian era. The country was then inhabited hy the Britons, a Celtic race, who continued to hold possession of it till the mid- dle of the fifth century. Of their language, styled the Celtic, or, with reference to Britain, the British, few traces now exist in England, except in geographical names, as those of some towns, mountains, rivers, lakes, &c. ; but the re- mains of it are to be found in the Gaelic of the Scottish Highlands, in the Welsh, the Erse or Irish, and the Manks language, in the Isle of Man. 3. About the middle of the fiflii century, the Saxons from Lower Germany invaded the island ; and, before many years elapsed, they established their authority over the most of that part of it which is now called England ; and the Britons were driven into Wales. From a leading branch of the Saxons, called Angles, the country received its name of England, and the new language was denominated from them the Anglo-Saxon; often also called simply the Saxon. At the time of their invasion, the Sax- ons were an illiterate people ; but they after- wards cultivated learning to some extent ; and among their principal writers were Gildas, Csed- mon, ./Elfric, Bede, and King Alfred. 3. The Anglo-Saxon dynasty, after having continued about six hundred years, was termi- nated, in 1066, by the invasion of William, Duke of Normandy, commonly called the Conqueror. The Norman French now became the language of the court and the upper classes, while the Sax- on continued to be the only speech of the com- mon people or peasantry. In the course of time, these two languages were blended into one, and became the basis of the present English. "The Saxon power," Dr. Bosworth remarks, " ceased when William the Conqueror ascended the throne, but not the language ; for Anglo-Saxon, after rejecting or changing many of its inflec- tions, continued to he spoken by the old inhab- itants till the time of Henry III., A. D. 1358. What was written after this period has gener- ally so great a resemblance to our present lan- guage, that it may evidently be called English." The following is the statement of Hippisley, a late English writer : " Although neither the ori- gin nor subsequent progress of English can be assigned to any specified dates, yet, for the sake of perspicuity, we may (as in the case of general history) establish arbitrary and conventional di- visions. Thus we say, generally speaiing, that about 1150 may be dated the decline of pure Saxon ; about 1350 the commencement of Eng- lish; and that the century between these two dates was occupied by a kind of semi-Saxon language." 4. After the Norman conquest, the Saxon laws were continued in force, and were trans- lated into Norman French. " The proceedings," as stated by Blackstone, (Commentaries, Book III. chap. 31,) " were all written, as indeed all public proceedings were, in Norman or law French, and even the arguments of the counsel and the decisions of the court were in the same barbarous dialect This continued till the reign of Edward HI., who, having employed his arms successfully in subduing the crown of France, thought it unbecoming the dignity of the victors to use any longer the language of a vanquished country. By a statute, therefore, passed in the 36th year of his reign [1363,] it was enacted, that, for the future, all pleas should be pleaded, shown, defended, answered, debated, and judged, in the English tongue, but be entered and en- rolled in Latin." This is the date of the tri- umph of the English language over the French in the English courts of law. 5. In the fourteenth century flourished Chau- cer, the great early English poet ; also Sir John Mandeville, the traveller, and John Wicliffe, the reformer, both distinguished as early English ORIGIN, FORMATION, AND ETYMOLOGY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. li prose writers. But the times, long after the age of Chaucer, continued barbarous, and, till after the invention of printing and the revival of learning, few writers appeared to cultivate and improve the language, or to enrich it with val- uable works. It was in the sixteenth century, during the reign of the Tudor family, that the language assumed, substantially, the external form in which it is now found, and became en- riched by many productions which still form a part of its standard literature. 6. The Saxon or Anglo-Saxon language, which is a branch of the Teutonic, the lan- guage of the Teutones, a people who inhabited a large part of central Europe, while the Celts overspread the west, is the parent language of the English. Some of the other north European languages, of the great Teutonic or Gotho- Teutonic family, which have contributed to enrich the English tongue, are the Danish, Swedish, Norwegian, and Icelandic, of the Scandinavian branch, and the German and Dutch, of the Germanic branch. The south European languages which have furnished the largest contributions, are the Greek, Latin, and French ; especially the Latin, through the me- dium of the French or Norman French; also the Italian, the Spanish, and various other lan- guages, have afforded more or less. 7. The Anglo-Saxon is the language to which the English owes its general form and structure, all the particles on which its syntax depends, all its pronouns and conjunctions ; nearly all its prepositions, most of its monosyllables, and, indeed, all the words that are most frequently repeated on the same page. 8. The predominance of Anglo-Saxon will readily be seen by analyzing a passage in any common English writer. Of the sixty-six words which are comprised in the Lord's prayer, there are only five that are not Anglo-Saxon. Mr. Sharon Turner, in his " History of the Anglo- Saxons," has adduced from popular English writers sixteen extracts, in which he has dis- criminated, by Italics, the words which are An- glo-Saxon from those of foreign origin. Two of his extracts are here quoted, and also the results of the comparisons of all of them are given. The words which are not Anglo-Saxon are in Italics in the following extracts: — 9. " And they made ready the present against Joseph came at noon ; for they heard that they should eat bread there. And when Joseph came home, they brought him the present which was in their hand into the house, and bowed them- selves to him to the earth. And he asked them of their welfare, and said, Is your father well, the old man of whom ye spake ? Is he yet alive? And they answered. Thy servant our father is in good health, he is yet alive. And they bowed down their heads, and made ohei- sance. And he lift up his eyes, and saw his brother Benjamin, his mother's son, and said, Is this your younger brother, of whom ye spake unto me ? And he said, God be gracious unto thee, my son." — Gen. xliii. 25 — ^29. 10. " Of genius, that power which constitutes a poet ; that qucdity without which judgment is cold and knowledge is inert ; that energy which collects, combines, amplifies, and animates; the superiority must, with some hesitation, be al- lowed to Dryden. It is not to be inferred, that of this poetical vigor Pope had only a little, be- cause Dryden had more ; for every other writer since Milton must give place to Pope ; and even of Dryden it must be said, that if he has brighter paragraphs, he has not better poems." — Johnson. 11. In the following table, the figures in the left-hand column show the whole number of words in the above two, and also in the four- teen other, extracts or passages from popular English writers ; and those in the right-hand column, the number of words m each, which are not Saxon. Words, Genesis, 130 . . John xi. 32—36, 74 . . Shakspeare, 81 . . Milton, 90 . . Cowley, 76 . . Thomson, 78 . . Addison, 79 . . Spenser, 72 . . Locke, 94 . . Pope, 84 . . Young, 96 . . Swift, 87 . . Robertson, 114 . . Hume, 101 . . Gibbon, 80 . . Johnson, 87 . . JVot Saxon 5 2 13 16 10 14 15 14 20 28 21 9 34 38 31 21 Total, 1522 291 12. Of the total number of words in these sixteen passages, the proportion not Saxon is somewhat less than one fifth. It is to be ob- served, that, in this computation, every repetition of a word is counted. In the verses quoted from Genesis, the word and, for example, is repeated, and therefore counted, twelve times. Ui OEIGIN, FORMATION, AND ETYMOLOGY 13. In the first chapter of the common version of St. John's Gospel, there are one thousand and three words, of which, excepting fifty-three proper names, there are only fifty-five that are not Anglo-Saxon. In this chapter the particle tfee occurs sixty-eight times ; and, sixty-one times ; of, thirty-nine times ; thxd, nineteen times ; unto, fifteen times ; to, tliirteen times. Of the three personal pronouns, /, thou, and h£, including their obUque forms, those of the first person occur thirty-three times ; those of the second, thirty times ; those of the third, eighty times. The verb to be, in its difierent inflections, occurs forty-six times. All these words, of so frequent occurrence, are Anglo-Saxon. There is, per- haps, no book in the English language in which Anglo-Saxon words more abound than in the common version of the Bible. Works which treat of the common aSairs of life, have the greatest proportion of such words, and scientific works, the least. 14. « If we look not merely at the number of the words which the Anglo-Saxon has contrib- uted to the English, but to the kinds of words, as well as to the share it has had in its formation £ind development, we shall at once see that there is no comparison between the importance of this and that of any other element. English grammar is almost exclusively occupied with what is of Anglo-Saxon origin. Our chief pe- culiarities of structure and of idiom are essen- tially Anglo-Saxon ; while almost all the classes of words, which it is the office of grammar to investigate, are derived from that language. And though these peculiarities of structure may occupy little space, and tliese words be very few compared with those to be found in John- son's Dictionary, they enter most vitally into the constitution of the language, and bear a most important part in shaping and determining its character. Thus what few inflections we have are all Anglo-Saxon. The English genitive, the general modes of forming the plural of nouns, and the terminations by which we express the comparative and superlative of adjectives, er and est ; the inflections of the pronouns ; of the second and third persons, present and imperfect, of the verbs ; of the preterits and participles of tlie verbs, whether regular or irregular ; and the most frequent termination of our adverbs [ly), are all Anglo-Saxon. The nouns, too, derived from Latin and Greek, receive the Anglo-Saxon ter- minations of the genitive and the plural, while the preterits and participles of verbs, derived from the same sources, take Anglo-Saxon inflec- tions. As to the parts of speech, those which occur most frequently, and are individually of most importance, are almost whoUy Anglo-Sax- on. Such are our articles and definitives gen- erally ; as, an, the, this, that, these, those, numy, few, some, one, none ; the adjectives whose com- paratives and superlatives are irregularly formed, and which are, in every language, among the most ancient, comprehensive in meaning, and extensively used ; the separate words more and most, by which we as often express the forms of comparison as by distinct terminations ; all our pronouns, personal, possessive, and inter- rogative ; nearly every one of our so-called ir- regular verbs, including all the auxiliaries, have, be, shall, wUl, may, can, must, by which we express the force of the principal varieties of mood and tense ; all the adverbs most fi:e- quently employed, and the prepositions and con- junctions almost witliout exception." « The English language consists of about 38,000 words. This includes, of course, not only radical words, but all derivatives, except the preterits and participles of verbs ; to which must be added some terms, which, though set down in the dictionaries, are either obsolete, or have never ceased to be considered foreign. Of these about 23,000, or nearly five eighths, are of Anglo-Saxon origin In Bos- worth's Anglo-Saxon Lexicon, there are from 25,000 to 28,000 words, counting, of course, compound words as well as roots. Supposing one fifth of these obsolete, there would remain nearly the numbers already stated." — Edin- burgh Seview, vol. Ixx. 15. "The peculiar structure of the English language is far from having been investigated, as yet, with that degree of attention and accuracy that it deserves. Among other things, we do not find that any grammarian has been at the pains to take a full comparative view of its two great component parts ; by which we mean, on the one hand, those words that are derived from the Saxon, Danish, and other northern lan- guages, and, on the other hand, those from the Greek, Latin, French, and other idioms of the south of Europe. These two sets of vocables are so dissimilar fixim each other, that they ap- pear, at first view, incapable of being amalga- mated together, so as to form an harmonious whole ; yet who is there that can read, feel, and understand, and does not admire the sub- lime harmony which Milton, Dryden, Pope, Shakspeare, Bolingbroke, and the other immor- tal poets and prose writers of Great Britain, OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. liii have produced out of those discordant ele- ments ? To analyze, therefore, those elements, from which have resulted such inconceivable effects, is well worth the trouble of the gram- marian and philologer; and the interesting dis- coveries to which such an inquiry will lead, will amply repay their learned labors. — As far as we have been able to judge from a superfi- cial investigation of the subject, we are apt to believe that the English words of northern derir vation are to those derived from the ancient, as well as the modern languages of Southern Eu- rope, in the proportion of something more than three, but not quite as much as four, to one. As the southern words are, in general, polysyllabic, and make a conspicuous figure wherever they occur, many are apt to think their number greater than on examination it really appears to be." — P. S. Duponceau. 16. The number of words belonging to the English language has never been accurately ascertained, and it is difficult to ascertain it with exactness ; for it is difficult to form and apply the rules for computing the number. The number which is stated in the preceding extract from the Edinburgh Review, is thirty- eight thousand, which is considerably less than the number found in Johnson's Dictionary, as it was left by him. Of the great number of words which have been introduced into the language, in the various sciences, since the first publica- tion of Johnson's Dictionary, very few are of Anglo-Saxon origin. By adopting so restricted a mode of computing the number of English words, as to exclude aU compound and obsolete words, and all words introduced by the arts and sciences within the past century, and thus to reduce the number to 38,000, the proportion of Anglo-Ssixon words would probably not be far from that above stated ; that is, five eighths. The computation of Mr. Duponceau of the proportion between tlie two classes of English words, those of northern and those of southern derivation, must have been formed, not by analyzing the vocabulary of an English dic- tionary, but by examining the words as they occur on the pages of English books ; and, as Anglo-Saxon words are much more frequently repeated than those of a different origin, there may be no material inconsistency between his computation and that of the Edinburgh Re- view. 17. The following are the principal Anglo- Swcon prejbces, namely, a, be, em, era, fore, im, mis, out, over, un, and under; as, ohead, be- friend, embody, eraable, /orebode, imbosom, mis- deed, oirfdo, overa.ct, unbind, itraliUe, undergo. 18. Some of the common Anglo-Saxon termi- nations are the followmg, namely, er, fid, less, ly, ness, ship ; as, writer, minAfid, helpless, just- ly, goodness, partners/jip. 19. The contributions of the Latin language to the English, are next, in importance and amount, to those of the Anglo-Saxon ; and these contributions came chiefly through the medium of the French, or Norman French, in conse- quence of the JSIorman conquest. It has been stated by some philologists, that the English language is indebted to the Latin for the greater part of its vocabulary. This, however, is a greatly exaggerated statement ; yet the contribu- tions from that language are great and important, and they enter extensively into the formation and etymology of English words. The Latin has furnished a large portion of the abstract and general terms, especially in the departments of theology, moral and political philosophy, and all the moral sciences ; also a great part of the terms used in polite literature, and the lan- guage of polite life. A great part of the mili- tary terms in English, come directly from the French. 20. The following are Latin prefixes : a, ab, abs, from ; as, avert, aftjure, abstract ; — ad, a, ac, of, ag, al, an, ap, ar, as, at, to ; as, arfduce, accede, af&x, &c. ; — ante, before ; as, antece- dent ; — circum, about ; as, circwmjacent ; — con, CO, cog, col, com, cor, together, with ; as, conform, coeval, collect, &c. ; — contra, against; as, con- tradict ; — de, down, from ; as, cfeface, degrade ; — dis, asunder; as, cKsarm; — e, ex, out of; as, eject, ea;clude ; — extra, beyond ; as, extrajudi- cial; — in, ig, U, im, ir, (when prefixed to a verb,) in ; as, indue ; (when prefixed to an ad- jective,) not; as, invisible ; — inter, between; as, intermix ; — intra, within ; as, introduce ; — ob, oc, of, op, for, in the way of; as, oiject, occur ; — per, through; as, pervade; — post, after; as, postscript ; — pre, before ; as, precede ; — preter, beyond ; as, preternatural ; — pro, for, forward ; as, proconsul ; — re, back, again ; as, return, re- build; — retro, backward; as, retrospect; — se, aside ; as, secede ; — sine, without ; as, sinecure ; — sub, sue, suf, sug, sup, sus, under, after; as, subieaji, suffice, suggest, supplant, sitspect ; — super, above ; as, superabound, supernatural ; — trans, beyond ; as, transcend ; — ultra, beyond ; as, itKramarine. 31. The following terminaiions are derived from the Zrotin or French : able, ible, de, He, ial, (E*) liv ORIGIN, FORMATION, AND ETYMOLOGY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. al, ian, an, ant, ent, Jy, lar, Hy, or, ous, tion, live, tude, ture. 29. To the Greek, the English language is indebted for most of the terms in physical science, and, indeed, for a great part of the terms employed in all the arts and sciences. 23. The following are Greek prefixes : a, («,) without; as, acephalous; — ana, (&v6i,) through, again ; as, amagram ; — anti, [ivrl,) against ; as, ajrfichnstian ; — apo, {&n6,) from ; as, apostate ; — cata, {xari,) down, from side to side ; as, cata- logue ; — dia, {diA,) through ; as, e2uzgonal ; — en, em, {h,) as, eredemic; — epi, {ini,) upon; as, epidemic ; — hyper, {inig,) above ; as, ftjrpercritic ; — hypo, (in6,) under ; as, hypociite ; — meta, {/leti,) beyond; as, jneiaphysics ; — para, {nag&,) by the side of, near ; as, ^jarallel ; — peri, {tibqI,) about ; as, perimeter ; — syn, sy, syl, sym, {aiv,) together, with ; as, synonymous, syflogism. 24. The following terminations are from the Greek: ic and ical, from the Greek ixog and Latin icus ; logy, from Uyog ; graphy, from ygdupu; ize, from i^to. V. -ARCHAISMS, PROVINCIALISMS, AND AMERICANISMS. 1. The English language, from the time of its first formation, has been subject to continual changes. Old words have been, from time to time, falling away, and new ones have been formed and brought into use. A large part of the words found in the early productions of Eng- lish literature, such as those of Peter Langtoft, Robert of Gloucester, "Robert Langland, (the reputed author of " Piers Ploughman,") Gower, Chaucer, Wicliffe, and MandevUle, are now ob- solete ; and in order to understand these works, fttrther assistance is necessary than is afforded by modern dictionaries and grammars. Very few of the English writers who preceded the reign of Elizabeth, are now much read ; and the obsolete words which their works contain may properly be consigned to glossaries accompany- ing the works, or to dictionaries of archaic words. 2. Several of these early productions have been published with glossaries attached to them, as the Chronicles of Peter Langtoft and Robert of Gloucester, by Hearne ; and the works of Chaucer, by Tyrrwhit. Glossaries have also been appended to Spenser and Shakspeare. Some works of a more general nature, relating to obsolete or archaic words, have, not long since, appeared ; as " Nares's Glossary or Col- lection of Words, Phrases, &c., found in Shak- speare and his Contemporaries," and Toone's " Glossary and Etymological Dictionary of Obsolete and Uncommon Words." Jamieson's « Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Lan- guage " also contains numerous archaic, as well as provincial, words. Boucher's " Glossary of Archaic and Provincial Words " (designed to be a large work in 4to.) was commenced in 1832 ; but only two numbers of it have been published. The publication, in a series of numbers, of Hal- liwell's "Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words, and Obsolete Phrases, Proverbs, and Ancient Customs, from the 14th Century," was commenced in 1844, and promises to embrace as great a number of words as are found in a dictionary of modem English. 3. The early bilingual dictionaries, such as the English and Latin, and English and French, contain many obsolete words; and this is the fact with respect to many of the English dic- tionaries, as those of Bailey, Johnson, Ash, Richardson, and others. Johnson says, he "fixed Sidney's work [Sir Philip Sidney, who died in 1586] for the boundary, beyond which he made few excursions." Johnson's Diction- ary, however, as he left it, contains many obso- lete words, a considerable portion of which were taken from Bailey's Dictionary, though of such words he did not take near all that are found in Bailey. Of the words added by Mr. Todd, a much larger proportion are obsolete than of those admitted by Johnson ; and of Todd's addi- tional words, particularly in his second edition, there are many which are of merely local or provincial use, and some of them are unworthy of being mserted in a general dictionary of the language. 4. A dictionary of the English language, in order to be complete, must contain aU the words, whether obsolete or not, found in books which are much read, such, for example, as the com- mon version of the Scriptures, and the works of Shakspeare and of Milton ; though there are many words in these works which are now ob- solete, and many which, though not obsolete, are used in an obsolete sense, that needs explan- ation. 5. William Caxton, who first introduced print- ing into England, in his Preface to a Transla- tion of Virgil's ^neid, printed in 1490, speaking of the innovations then made in the English lan- guage, and the differences of the language in the different parts of the kingdom, says, that he " toke an olde boke and redde therein, and cer- taynly the Englisshe was so rude and brood, that he coulde not wele understande it" " And certaynly," he says, " our language now used ARCHAISMS, PROVINCIALISMS, AND AMERICANISMS. vaiyeth ferre ftom that which was used and spoken when I was horn. For we Englissh men ben borne under the domynacyon of the mone, which is never stedfaste, but ever waverynge, wexyng one season, and waneth and dis- creaseth another season ; and that comyne Eng- lisshe that is spoken one shyre varyeth from anotlier, insomuche, that in my dayes happened, that certayn merchauntes were in a shipp in Tamyse; for to have saUed over the see into Zelande, and for lacke of wynde they taryed atte Forland, and went to lande for to refreshe them; and one of them, named ShefFelde, a mercer, came into an hows, and axed for mete, and specyally he axed for egges, and the goode wyf answerde, that she coude speke no Frenshe. And the marchaunt was angry, for he also coude speke no Frenshe, but wolde have hadde egges, and she understode him not. And then at laste another sayd, that he wolde have eyren ; then the goode wyf sayd, that she understode him well. Loo what sholde a man in thyse days now wryte, egges or eyren ? Certaynly it is hard to playse every man, by cause of dyversyte and chaunge of langage ; for in these days every man, that is in ony reputacyon in his countre, will utter his communicacyon and mat- ters in such manners and termes, that fewe men shall understonde them; and som honest and grete clerkes have been wyth me, and desired me to wryte the moste curyous termes that I coude find. And thus between playn, rude, and curious, 1 stand abashed. But in my judg- mente, the comyn termes that be dayli used, ben lighter to be understonde than the olde auncyent Englisshe." 6. England abounds in provincialisms and local dialects; and in some districts of the country, the peculiarities of the language are so great, that the speech of the common people can be but imperfectly understood by those who are unacquainted with their peculiar dia- lect. These peculiarities, or archaisms, are of great antiquity, and, as stated by Forby, "are all, in substance, remnants and derivatives of the language of past ages, which were, at some time or other, in common use, though in long process of time they have become only locally used and understood." 7. Of tlie local dialects, one of the most noted is the Craven Dialect, which is spoken in the deanery of Craven, a district of Upwards of thirty miles in length and nearly as many in breadth, situated in the northern part of the west-riding of the county of York. Mr. Carr, the author of the "Craven Dialect and Glos- sary," maintains that it was « the language of crowned heads, of the court, and of the most eminent English historians, divines, and poets, of former ages.'' These provincialisms now form, to a great extent, the colloquial language of the lower classes ; and many of them are found in the early productions of English litera^ ture ; but in books of modern origin, they are seen chiefly in glossaries. 8. The Edinburgh Review [vol. Ixxix. 1844] contains the following statement " The number of provincial words that have hitherto been arrested by local glossaries, stand as follows : — Sussex, 371 Essex, 589 Wiltshire, 592 Hallamshiie, . . . 1,568 Craven, 6,169 North Country, . 3,750 Cheshire, 903 Metropolitan (Grose & Pegge)3,500 Shropshire, . . . 1,993 Devonshire an( Cornwall, . . . 878 Devonshire, (North,) .... 1,146 Exmoor, . 370 Herefordshire, . . 822 Lancashire, . . . 1,932 Suifolk, . 2,400 Norfolk, 2,500 Somersetshire, . . 1,204 Total, 30,687 9. " Admitting that several of the foregoing are synonymous, superfluous, or common to each county, there are, nevertheless, many of them which, although alike orthographically, are vastly dissimilar in signification. Making these allowances, they amount to a little more than 20,000 ; or, according to the number of English counties hitherto illustrated, at the average ratio of 1,478 to a county. Calculating the twenty- six unpublished in the same ratio, they will fur- nish 38,428 additional provincialisms, forming, in the aggregate, 59,000 words in the colloquial tongue of the lower classes, which can, for the chief part, produce proofs of legitimate origin ; about the same number, in short, of authorized words that are admitted into Todd's edition of Johnson's Dictionary. Besides these and the private compilations made by individuals, in the course of their miscellaneous reading, there are some very copious early English VocabularieB lying in manuscript in the cathedral libraries of Durham, Winchester, and Canterbury, in the British Museum, King's College, and other de- positories, deserving collection ; as well as rare lexicographical volumes, which issued from the press in the infancy of typography." 10. A list of the English provincial glossaries ARCHAISMS, PROVINCIALISMS, AND AMERICANISMS, Ivii which contain the words above enumerated, may be seen on page Ixxi. A considerable number of these provincialisms are to be found in Ash's English Dictionary, and also among the addi- tions of Mr. Todd to Johnson's Dictionary. But, as they are not found in the classical or in the popular literature of England, and are rarely seen in print, except in the glossaries in which they have been collected, they have little claim to a place in a general dictionary of the lan- guage. Were education universally diffused throughout the country, and the children accus- tomed to use the same or similar elementary books of instruction, most of these provincial- isms would soon be disused and forgotten. 11. The English language as it is spoken and written in the United States, differs some- what from tlie language as written and spoken in any part of England ; and it differs also, more or less, in the difierent States ; but there is nothing here at all to be compared with the local dia- lects of England. The greater uniformity of language which exists in this country, is to be attributed to the frequent removals of the in- habitants from one place to another, their free intercourse with each other, and to the fact that elementary education is much more gen- erally diffused among the middle and lower classes here, than in England. The Americans have formed their language more from books, and less from oral speech, than the English; and they are more in the habit of having re- course to a dictionary for instruction respecting the pronunciation and use of words. 12. The settlement of this country was com- menced, upwards of two centuries ago, chiefly by emigrations from different parts of Great Britain. The emigrants brought with them not only the common language of the country in the state in which it then existed, but also more or less of the local peculiarities ; and in this Way some of the English provincialisms have been widely diffused in the United States, and have Deen regarded as of American origin. The changes in the language, which have taken place within the last two centuries, have not been precisely the same on the two sides of the Atlantic ; yet the difference is much less than might reasonably have been expected ; and it is doubtless a fact, that, among the great mass of the people throughout England, the deviations from what is there deemed the correct standard of speaking and writing the language, are much greater than among the mass of the people of the United States. 13. The Americans have formed some new words ; to some old ones they have affixed new significations ; they have retained some which have become obsolete in England; some Eng- lish provincialisms they have brought into common use; and there are many neologisms, consisting in part of new words, and in part of old words with new significations, in use both in England and in the United States, with regard to which it is difficult to determine in which country they originated. 14. A great part of the differences with re- spect to the language of the educated classes in the United States and in England, grow out of the different institutions and the different cir- cumstances and employments of the people of the two countries. There is a considerable num- ber of words which owe their origin to Ameri- can institutions, social relations, and occupations, and which are properly used by Americans, but which Englishmen have no occasion to employ, except in speaking of American affairs. On the other hand, there is a still greater number of words which relate to the civil and religious institutions and social relations of Great Britain, and which are never used in the United States, except with reference to that country. Such differences as these have a legitimate origin, and may be regarded as proper, and not as cor- ruptions of the language. But there are many neologisms, or new words, some of American, and still more of recent English origin, which are entitled to little countenance. A considera- ble number of such have been noticed in this Dictionary ; but many have been passed by as plants suffered to remain and die in their native soil, being regarded as not worth transplanting. 15. Among the words which owe their origin or peculiar use to American institutions, are the following : congress, congressional, president, presidential, senate, senatorial, gubernatorial, state, territory, town, general court, general as- sembly, selectmen, message, &c. The words ex- ecutive and judiciary are often used in the United States as nouns, but not often in Eng- land. The words electioneer and electioneering, which are much used here, are also used, in some degree, in England, though the more com- mon terms used there, in the same sense, are canvass and canvassing, which are rarely used in this manner in the United States. The word cautits is of undisputed American origin. Iviii ARCHAISMS, PROVINCIALISMS, AND AMERICANISMS. Among the American ecclesiastical terras may be noted association, associational, consociation, consociational, to approbate, to result, &c. 16. Among the terms relating to the political and civil institutions of England, rarely used in this country, except with reference to England, may be enumerated the following: parliament, parliamentary, prorogue, prorogation, hustings, exchequer, postman, tubman, sergeant-at-law, as- size, excise, bailiff, lords, commons, peerage, bar- onetage, knightage. Sic. : among the ecclesiastical terras, establishment, conformity, non-conformity, dissenters, dean, deanery, archdeacon, archdeacon- ry, prebend, prebendary, canon, canonry, vicar, vicarage, curate, curacy, dignity, dignified, bene- fice, beneficed, advowson, commendam, donative, preferment, impropriation, impropriator, &c. Among the many neologisms which may claim the undisputed honor of English origin, are con- stituency, boroughmonger, squirarchy, shopocracy, conservatism, radicalism, liberalism, chartism, An- glicanism, high-churchism, dissenterism, volunta- ryism, &c. 17. There is a difference between the two countries in relation to the terms employed to designate their respective literary institutions, and also with respect to the technical terras used in their universities and colleges. The following English university terras, for example, are not at all used here in the same sense : act, wrangler, optime, bursar, commoner, sizar, pen- sioner, servitor, hattelhr, foundationer ; and the following American terms do not appear to be used in the same sense in England, naraely, commencement, senior, junior, sophomore, fresh- man, salutatory, beneficiary. 18. Some words, more or less in use, are re- garded as of Indian origin ; as, calumet, choco- late, hominy, moccason, mush, papoose, potato, pounvow, quahaug, sachem, sagamore, samp, suc- cotash, squash, squaw, tobacco, tomato, tomahawk, wampum, wigwam, Yankee. 19. Of the English provincialisms which are often used in the United States, may be enu- merated, to unit, to slump, to rile or to roil, slumpy, slosh, slush, sloshy, slushy, rily or roily, spunk, spunky, spry, squirm, squiggle, quackle, shote, Sue. 20. There is a considerable number of words the propriety of which has been disputed, but which are now often used both in tlie United States and in England. Such are the follow- ing: to advocate, to base, to demoralize, to de- range, to expatriate, to locale, to obligate, to test, to veto, prayerful, prayerless, profanity, unwell, &c. The following words, which are more or less used in the United States, are little used in England : to approbate, to belittle, to clapboard, to eventuate, to jeopardize, to loan; sundown, bootable, freshet, sled, sleigh, clapboard, shingle, prairie, snag, sawyer, vendue, sparse, bindery or bookbindery, lot, as a building lot, a house lot, a wood lot. 21. The following words have senses affixed to them in the United States different from the senses in which they are commonly used in England: baggage, balance, clever, cob, corn, creek, fall, lumber, merchant, quite, spell, stage, store; also the verbs to improve, to notify, to girdle, to guess, to expect, &c. 22. There are some words which both Eng- lish and American recent writers have used in a new sense ; as, to realize, to solemnize, to tran- spire; obnoxious, temper, &c. Many of the neologisms which have been stigmatized as American innovations or corruptions, have been sanctioned by the use of English authors. The adjective lengthy, and the verb to progress, with the accent on the last syllable, are reputed to be of American origin ; but, though they may probably have originated here, yet they seem to have been adopted in England; and com- paratively higher authorities may be adduced in support of their use from English, than from American, writers. — See the words Lengthy, Prooress, Clever, &c., in the Dictionary. VI.-HISTORY OF ENGLISH LEXICOGRAPHY. 1. Lexicographt is a branch of literature which appears to have been but little cultivated in ancient times. It is doubtful whether the ancient Greeks and Romans ever wrote what would be properly called dictionaries of their respective languages. No such works written by them are now extant ; nor is there positive evidence that any such ever existed. The terms lexicon and dielionarium were not in use during the classic period of the Greek and Roman languages ; but they are of compara- tively modem introduction. Varro, who died 27 B. C, wrote a work entitled "2)e I/ingvA Latind," which consisted of twenty-four books, of which only six, and these much mutilated, are now extant One of tlie books contained a sort of glossary of Latin terms. ApoUonius of Alexandria, commonly supposed to have lived in the time of Augustus, though some suppose him to have been much later, wrote a sort of glossary to Homer. 2. " The oldest extant Greek lexicographer," says the Penny CyclopEedia, "is ApoUonius the Sophist, a contemporary of Augustus. His work, entitled Ai^sig 'OfirjQi»a\, or 'Homeric Words,' though much interpolated, is very use- ful. AU the other original Greek lexicons and glossaries we have, such as the ' Onomasticon ' (or Collection of Synonymes) of Julius Pol- lux, the lexicons of Suidas, Harpocration, and Hesychius, and the ' Etymologicon Magnum,' sometimes attributed to Marcus Musurus, al- though of the authors of some of tliem the exact age is disputed, were undoubtedly com- piled subsequent, and most of them probably long subsequent, to the commencement of the Christian era. It is supposed, indeed, that they were founded upon older compilations of the same kind ; but of the form of those lost works we know nothing. It may be reasonably doubted if either the Greeks or Romans were in the habit of making use of dictionaries in studying a foreign language or dialect, as has been the general practice in modern times." 3. The following is a brief notice of a few of the earliest lexicographical works that are now extant. — Julius Pollux, a native of Naucratis, in Egypt, and a teacher of rhetoric at Athens, in the early part of the third century of the Chris- tian era, was the author of the " Onomasticon," a Greek Vocabulary, divided into ten books. It contains a vast variety of synonymous words and phrases, arranged under general heads, but not alphabetically, and it partakes more of the nature of an encyclopffidia, than of a dictionary. The first edition of it was printed at Venice in 1503. 4. Hesychius of Alexandria, by some stated to have lived as early as the third, and by others not before the fifth or sixth century, was the author of a Greek lexicon or glossary, consist- ing of short explanations of uncommon Greek words and technical terms. The first edition of it was printed at Venice in 1513. 5. Valerius Harpocration, a Greek rhetorician of Alexandria, wrote a work entitled " Lexicon Decern Oratorum," (" Lexicon to the Ten Ora- tors,") which contains an account of many of the persons and facts mentioned in the orations of the ten principal orators of Athens. "We have," says the Penny Cyclopaedia, " no partic- ulars of his life, nor of the time in which he lived." Mr. Watt styles him " an Alexandrian rhetorician of tlie fourth century," and entitles' his work " Lexicon in decern Shetores." It was first printed at Venice in 1503. 6. Photius, patriarch of Constantinople, who died in 891, was the author of the As^saiv Swaymyrj, a Greek glossary or lexicon, an edi- tion of which, edited by Hermann, was pub- lished at Leipsic in 1808 ; and another, edited by Person, was published in London in 1823. 7. Suidas, whose age and country are not ascertained, but who is supposed to have lived between 900 and 1025 A. D., was the author of a Greek Lexicon, styled by some an " Historical and Geographical Dictionary," also an " Ency- clopredia." It comprises the names of men and places, as well as the words which properly Ix HISTORY OF ENGLISH LEXICOGRAPHY. belong to a dictionary. The first edition was printed at Milan in 1499. 8. John Balbus, or Balbi, or John of Genoa, (being a Genoese,) who died in 1998, was tlie author of the " Catholicon," a Latin dictionary containing between seven hundred and eight hundred pages folio ; first printed at Mentz, in 1460, by Gutenberg. "Although this work," says Watt, "contains many errors, it has the singularity of being the first Latin dictionary after the destruction of the language." 9. Johannes Crestonus (Placentinus,) a native of Piacenza, was the author of the "Lexicon Graco-Latinum," the first Greek and Latin dictionary extant. The first edition, supposed to liave been printed at Milan, is without date. The earliest edition, with a date, was printed at Vicenza in 1483. 10. Calepin, or Calepino, a native of Calepio, near Bergamo, in Italy, who died in 1510, was the author of the " Dictionarium," a Latin dic- tionary, one of the earliest works of the kind, first printed at Reggio in 1502. It went through many editions, and received such additions as made it almost a new work. Facciolati, assisted by his pupil Egidio Forcellini, prepared and published a new edition in 1731. " It was," as is stated by the Penny Cyclopaedia, " in the course of his joint labors with Facciolati, that Forcellini conceived the plan of a totally new Latin dic- tionary, which, after more than thirty years' as- siduous application, he brought to light under the title of ' Toiius Latinitatis Lexicon,' four volumes folio, Padua, 1771. This work has superseded all other Latin dictionaries." An enlarged edition of this work, edited by James Bailey, was published in London in 1828 ; and it also formed the principal basis of the " Lexi- con of the Latin Language," edited by F. P. Leverett, and first published at Boston in 1836. — " Cornucopia,'' " Breviloquus Vocabutarius," and " Gemma Vocahvlorum atque Medulla," are titles of other early lexicographical works on the Latin language. 11. The earliest lexicographical labors in England were performed near the end of the fifteenth century ; and their object was to facili- tate the study of the Latin language. The title of the earliest work of the kind published in that country, as given in Dr. Dibdin's " Typo- graphical Antiquities," was as follows : " Promp- iorius Puerorum. Promplorium Paruulorum, swe Olericorum. Medulla €lrammalice." It was first printed by Richard Pynson, in 1499, in folio. Editions of it were printed by Wy nkyn de Worde, in 1510, 1512, 1516, and 1528. « Richard Fraun ces, a preaching or black friar," as is stated by William Herbert, the typographical antiquary, « was the author of tliis first English and Latin dictionary, in which are many old English words nowhere else explained." "This book," says Dr. Dibdin, " is printed in double columns ; the English before the Latin ; the nouns first, under each letter of the alphabet, the verbs, adverbs, &c., after them ; both nouns and verbs are de- clined very particularly. The work was intend- ed, as the commencement of the account of the third edition of it specifies, as a companion to the ' Ortm Vocahulorum,' in Latin and English." 12. In 1500 (the next year after the first pub- lication of the work above noticed) was printed by Wynkyn de Worde the first edition of the work bearing the following title, as stated in Dr. Dibdin's « Typographical Antiquities : " — " Or- tus Vocabulorum: alphabetico ordinefere omnia qum in Caiholico breviloquo Cornucopia Gemma Vocabulorum atque Medulla Grammaiices ponurir tur cum perpulcns Additoribus Ascens. et vernae- uUe I/ingiuE Anglica/nm e3y)ositionem continens." This is the first edition of the first Latin and English dictionary, — "a work," says Dibdin, " of considerable importance to grammatical antiqua- ries, and the parent production of our popular Latin and English Dictionary by Ainsworth." Subsequent editions were printed in 1508, 1509, 1514, 1516, and 1518. 13. The next lexicographical work, and the first entitled a dictionaiy, (dictionarium,) that was published in England, was the " Dietionaritim" (Latin and English) of Sir Thomas Elyot, who was a distinguished scholar in the reign of Henry VIII., a friend of Sir Thomas More, and the author of various works. It was first published in 1538 ; and the dates of other edi- tions which appeared before the author's death, in 1546, are as follows; 1.541, 1542, and 1545. The title of the edition of 1542, as given by Ames, is " Bibliotheca Eliota, Eliotis Libra- rie." It was dedicated to Henry VIII. ; and the following is an extract fi-om the dedication: — "To the moste excellent prince, and our moste redoubted souerayne lorde Kinge Henry the VIII., Supreme head in erthe immediately vnder Christe, of the Churche of Englande. About a yere passed, J beganne a Dic- tionarie, declaring latine by englishe. But whyles J was printyng, and vneth the half deale performed, your hyghnes being informed therof, by the reportes of gentyll maister Antony Deimy, fcff his wysedoine and diligence wortliily HISTORY OF ENGLISH LEXICOGRAPHY. 1X1 callyd by your hyghnesse into your priuie cham- ber, and of Wyllyam Tildisley, keper of your gracis lybrarie, and after mooste specially by the recommendation of the most honourable lorde Crumwell, lorde priuie seale, &c., con- ceyued of my labours a good expectation, and declaryng your moste noble and beneuolent na- ture, in fauouryng them that wyll be well occu- pied, your hyghnesse, in the presence of dyuers of your noble men, commendynge myne enter- prise, affirmed, that if J wolde ernestely trauayle therin, your highnes, as well with excellent coun- saile, as with suche bokes as your grace had, and J lacked, wolde therin ayde me. Wherfore incontinent J caused the printer to cesse, and beginninge at the letter M, where J lefte, J passed forth to the last letter with a more diligent study. And that done, J eftesones re- turned to my fyrst letter, and with a semblable diligence performed the remnant ; — and under your gracious governance, your highnesse being myn onely mayster, — hauynge fynished for this tyme this symple Dictionarie, wherin, J dare affirme, may be found a thousand mo latine wordes, than were together in any one Dic- tionarie publyshed in this royalme at the tyme when J fyrste began to write this commentarie, which is almost two yeres passed. — Gyuynge to your maiestie mooste hartye thankes, as to the chiefe author thereof, by whose gracious meanes menne, beinge studious, may vnderstande better the latine tunge in syxe monethes, than they mought haue doone afore in thre yeres, withoute perfyte instructours, whyclie are not many, and suche as be, are not easy to come by : the cause J nede not reherse, sens J ones declared it in my booke called the ' Gouemour,' which about VIII yeres passed J dydde dedicate vnto your hyghnesse." 14. " This is a work," says Dr. Dibdin, " of considerable ability, and deservedly held in high estimation, as one of the earliest and best attempts in the promotion of lexicographical literature.'' After the death of Sir Thomas Elyot, his Dictionary was corrected and en- larged repeatedly by Thomas Cooper, " Scheie maister of Maudlens in Oxforde," afterwards bishop of Lincoln ; and in the edition of 1563, the title was changed to " Thesaurus uUriusque lAngucB LatirKB et Britannic(B ; " Cooper having, according to Anthony Wood, " augmented and enriched it with 33,000 words and phrases." 15. After the appearance of some smaller Latin and English dictionaries, the "Alvearie, or Triple Dictionarie, in English, Latin, and French," by John Baret, a scholar of Cam- bridge, was published in 1573 ; and to the second edition, published in 1580, he added the Greek, and entitled it the " Alvearie, or Quad- ruple Dictionarie." In his address "To the Reader," he gives a singular account of the manner in which the " Alvearie " was formed, from which the following extract is given: — 16. "About eighteene yeeres agone, having pupils at Cambridge, studious of the Latin tongue, I vsed them often to write epistles and themes togither, and daily to translate some peece of English into Latin, for the more speedy and easie atteining of the same. And after we had a little begunne, perceyuing what great trouble it was to come running to mee for euery word they missed, (knowing then of no other Dictionarie to helpe us, but Sir Thomas Eliots Librarie, which was come out a little be- fore,) I appoynted them certaine leaues of the same booke euery day, to write the English be- fore the Latin, and likewise to gather a number of fine phrases out of Cicero, Terence, CcEsccr, Lime, &c. and to set them under seuerall Ty- tles, for the more ready finding them againe at their neede. Thus within a yeare or two they had gathered togither a great volume, which (for the apt similitude betweene tlie good scholers and the diligent bees in gathering their wax and hony into their hiue) I called then their Mue- arie, both for a memorial! by whom it was made, and also by this name to incourage other to the like diligence, for that they should not see their worthy prayse for the same unworthily drowned in obliuion. Not long after, divers of our friendes borrowing this our worke which we had thus contriued and wrought onely for our own priuate vse, often and many wayes mooued mee to put it in print for the common profit of others, and the publike propagation of the Latin tongue ; or else to suffer them to get it printed at their proper costes and charges. But I both unwill- ing, and halfe ashamed to haue our rude notes come abrode under the view of so many learned eyes, die at length coming to London, there came unto mee a printer shewing mee Hulats Dictionarie (which before I neuer sawe) and tolde me he intended to print it out of hand, augmented with our notes also if I woulde. But this bargaine went not forward with him for divers causes Now there- fore (gentle reader) looke not to finde in this booke, euery thing whatsoeuer thou wouldest seeke for, as though all thinges were here so perfect that nothing lacked, or were possible to (F) Ix'ii HISTORY OF ENGLISH LEXICOGRAPHY. be added hereunto. But if thou mayst onely here finde the most wordes that thou needest, or at the least so many as no other Dictionarie yet extant or made hath the like : take then, I say, in good part this our simple Muemie in the mean time, and giue God the praise that first moved mee to set my pupils on worke thereabout, and so mercifully also hath strengthened vs (thus as it is) at length to atchieue and finish the same." 17. The Latin and English dictionary of Dr. John Rider (an Oxford scholar, and afterwards bishop of Killaloe) was published in 1589. His additions, as he states, "amount to 4,000 words more than any one dictionarie now ex- tant affords;" and, in his Preface, he says, "No one dictionarie, as yet extant, hath the Eng- lish before the Latine, with a full index of all such Latine words as are in any common dic- tionarie." Rider's Dictionary was subsequently enlarged, first by Francis Holyoke, and af- terwards by his son Thomas Holyoke. The Latin and English dictionaries of Gouldman, Coles, and Littleton, which appeared within a few years of each other, passed through various editions, — that of Coles, as many as eighteen ; but they were all superseded by the Latin and English Dictionary of Robert Ainsworth, which was first published in 1736, in one volume 4to. The second edition, edited by Patrick, appeared in 1746, in two volumes 4to. In 1752, it was published in two volumes folio ; in 1773, " a new edition with great additions and amendments," by Dr. Thomas Morell, appeared ; and an improved edition, edited by Dr. Carey, was published, in 1816, in one volume 4to. " There have been," as stated by Lowndes, "abridgments of this ■work by Young, Thomas, Morell, and Jamieson." 18. Of the early English lexicographers, the object of whose labors was to facilitate the study of foreign modern languages, may be mentioned Percivale, the author of a " Spanish and Eng- lish Dictionary," Cotgrave, author of a " French and English Dictionary," (with the English part by Sherwood,) and also Minsheu, author of the "Guide into the Tongues," first published in 1617, in eleven languages, — the English, Brit- ish or Welsh, Low Dutch, High Dutch, French, Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, Latin, Greek, and Hebrew. A new edition was published in 1627, in nine languages, but with a considerable in- crease in the number of radical words. " In this," says Sir John Hawkins, "the author un- dertakes to give the etymologies or derivations of the greater part of the words therein con- tained ; but, as they amount, at the most, to no more than 14,173, the work must be deemed not sufficiently copious." 19. The object of the first lexicographical labors in England was to facilitate the study of the Latin language, afterwards that of the Greek, and also of foreign modem languages ; and it was in these bilingual dictionaries, such as Latin and English, and French and English, that the common English words were first col- lected. The early dictionaries, which were de- signed for mere English readers, were very lim- ited and meagre productions, thek chief object being to explain what were styled the "hard words " of the language. Two of the earliest of these works were those of BuUokar and Cockeram. The former, the " English Expos- itor," by Dr. John BuUokar, was first published in 1616. It passed through many editions ; and the title of the edition printed at Cambridge, in England, in 1688, is as follows : " An English Expositour, or Compleat Dictionary ; teaching the Interpretation of the hardest Words and most useful Terms of Art used in our Language ; first set forth by J. B., Dr. of Physick, and now the eighth time revised, corrected, and very much augmented." It is a little volume, 18mo., and contains only 5,080 words. 20. The English Dictionary of Blount, often written Blunt, was a larger work than any other of the kind that preceded it; and it was soon followed by a still more considerable one, that of Edward Phillips, the nephew and pupil of Milton. The title of Phillips's dictionary is « The New World of English Words, or a Gen- eral Dictionary, containing the Interpretations of such hard Words as are derived from other Languages, whether Hebrew, Arabick, Syriack, Greek, Latin, Italian, French, Spanish, British, Dutch, Saxon, &c., their Etymologies and per- fect Definitions." Sir John Hawkins says of this work, " ' The New World of Words,' wliich, as it is much more copious than that of Blount, and contains a great quantity of matter, must be looked on as the basis of English lexicogra- phy." Though Phillips is entitled to the credit of having advanced the progress of English lex- icography, yet his " World " is hardly deserving of being regarded as its "basis." The first edition is a small folio, of only three hundred pages, containing only about 13,000 words. Of these words, a large proportion are such as do not properly belong to a dictionary of the Eng- lish language, but rather to an encyclopsedia, consisting of geographical and other proper names ; and it contains but few words of genu- HISTORY OF ENGLISH LEXICOGRAPHY. Ixiii ine English growth ; hut the subsequent edi- tions of the work were very much enlarged. 21. Phillips gives a list of the names of thirty- four "learned gentlemen and artists who con- tributed their assistance." He quotes from another author the following remark: "A dic- tionary for the English tongue would require an encyclopedie of knowledge, and the concurrence of many learned heads." « Such an encyclope- dy," he says, « I present the reader with ; a volume which the so many years' industry of myself and others hath brought to such perfec- tion.'' In the publisher's advertisement of the work, it is thus characterized: "The so long expected work. The New World of English Words, or a General Dictionary, containing the terms, etymologies, definitions, and perfect in- terpretations of the proper significations of hard English words throughout the arts and sciences, liberal or mechanic, as also other subjects that are useful, or appertain to the language of our nation; to which is added the signification of proper names, mythology and poetical fictions, historical relations, geographical descriptions of the countries and cities of the world, especially of tliese three nations, wherein their chiefest an- tiquities, battles, and other most memorable pas- sages, are mentioned : a work very necessary for strangers, as well as our own countrymen, — for all persons that would rightly understand what they discourse, write, or read." After the death of the author, the sixth edition,- edited by John Kersey, was published in 1706, "revised, cor- rected, and improved, with the addition of near 20,000 words from the best authors.'' 22. Phillips's Dictionary was followed by those of Coles and Kersey, which, though they were printed in a much smaller form, contained many more of the common words of the lan- guage. Dr. Watts, in his " Art of Reading and Writing English," published in 1720, thus no- tices the work of Kersey : " The best dictionary that I know for this purpose [spelling] is entitled 'A New English Dictionary,' &c., by J. K. The second edition, 1713, in- smaU octavo." 23. After Kersey's, and soon after 1720, ap- peared the celebrated Dictionary of Nathan Bai- ley, which was the first English dictionary in which an attempt was made to give a complete collection of the words of the language. Mr. Watt, in his "Bibliotheca Britannica," thus notices this work: "Bailey's Enghsh Dictionary, printed in 1728, (foiu1;h edition,) was long the only one in use, and stiU continues a favorite with many readers. It was afterwards enlarged into two volumes 8vo., and some years after printed in folio, with additions in the mathemat- ical part by G. Gordon, in the botanical by Philip Miller, and in the et3nnological by T. Lediard ; the whole revised [1755] by Dr. Joseph Nicol Scott, a physician. The octavo [24th edition] was revised by Dr. Harwood, 1782." 24. A part of the long title of the first volume of the edition of 1728 is as follows : " An Uni- versal Etymological English Dictionary; com- prehending the Derivations of the Generality of Words in the English Tongue, either Ancient or Modem, from the Ancient British, Saxon, Danish, Norman and Modem French, Teutonic, Dutch, Spanish, Italian ; as also from the Latin, Greek, and Hebrew Languages, each in their proper Characters ; and also a clear Explication of all difficult Words derived from any of the aforesaid Languages ; containing many thousand Words more than either Harris, Phil- lips, Kersey, or any English Dictionary before extant." The second volume was first published in 1727, as a supplement to the first ; and it con- sists of two parts: — "I. An Additional Collec- tion of some Thousands of Words not in the former Volume. II. An Orthographical Dic- tionary, showing both the Orthography and Orthoepia of the English Tongue." 25. In his Preface to the first volume, Bailey says, "As for the etymologkal part, or those words from foreign languages, whence the Eng- lish words were derived, I think I am the first who has attempted it in English, except what Mr. Blunt has done in his ' Glossography,' which is but a very small part, and those of a Latin derivation chiefly, besides a small extract of Dr. Skinner's ' Etymologicon.' " In his Introduction to the second volume, he remarks, "I have placed an accent over that syllable on which a particular stress or force of sound is to be laid by the voice in pronouncing." This appears to be the first instance in which any such aid to pronunciation was furnished in an English dic- tionary. The parts of speech were not noted in this nor in any previous English dictionary. 26. This lexicographer, who was a school- master at Stepney, was the author of several other works, among which were the " Didiona- rium DoTnesticum, or a Household Dictionary," and " An Introduction to the English Tongue ; " and he was the editor of several classical au- thors for the use of schools. He died, as it is stated in the " Gentleman's Magazine," in 1742. The following remarks are extracted from the Encyclopsedia Perthensis:" "It is somewhat Ixiv HISTORY OF ENGLISH LEXICOGRAPHY. surprising that, though this work [Bailey's Dic- tionary] is universally known, having gone through at least twenty-six editions since the first edition, dedicated in Latin to Frederick Prince of Wales, and his royal sisters, (his majesty's [George III.] father and aunts,) was published, yet no account whatever has hith- erto heen given of the learned and laborious author, who excelled Dr. Johnson himself, in industry at least, by introducing a far greater number of words, in his small work of one vol- ume 8vo., than the Doctor has inserted in both his volumes folio. We have searched in vain for an account of this learned lexicographer.'' — In reference to the above comparison of the number of words found in the dictionaries of Bailey and Johnson, it may be remarked, that Johnson omitted many words that are in Bailey's Dictionary, because they were not in use ; but he inserted many not found in it. He speaks of "the deficiencies of dictionaries," with re- spect to the number of words, and says, he "has much augmented the vocabulary." 27. Dyche's Dictionary, a work in one vol- ume 8vo., "originally begun by the Rev. Thomas Dyche, and finished by William Par- don," has had an extensive circulation in Eng- land. The seventh edition was published in 1752, and the sixteenth in 1777. This state- ment seems hardly consistent with the remark of Watt, above quoted, that Bailey's Dictionary " was long the only one in use." 28. Benjamin Martin, an ingenious man, and the author of several publications on scientific and philosophical subjects, published a diction- ary of considerable merit. The first edition was printed in 1749 ; the second, in 1754. 29. In 1747, Dr. Johnson published a "Plan for a Dictionary of the English Language," ad- dressed to the Earl of Chesterfield ; and soon afterwards he made a contract with some emi- nent London booksellers for performing the labor of preparing the work, for the sum of £1,575. 30. The following account of his method of proceeding is given by Sir John Hawkins : " He had, for the purpose of carrying on this arduous work, and being near the printers employed in it, taken a handsome house in Gough Square, and fitted up a room in it with desks and other accommodations for amanuenses, whom, to the number of five or six, he kept constantly under his eye. An interleaved copy of Bailey's Dic- tionary in folio, he made the repository of the several articles, and these he collected by inces- sant reading the best authors in our language, in the practice whereof his method was to score with a black-lead pencil the words by him se- lected, and give them over to his assistants to insert in their places. The books he used for this purpose were what he had in his own col- lection, a copious but a miserably ragged one, and all such as he could borrow ; which latter, if ever they came back to those that lent them, were so defaced as to be scarce worth owning ; and yet some of his friends were glad to receive and entertain them as curiosities." 31. Johnson completed his task, after seven years' arduous labor, in 1755 ; and it is justly regarded as one of the greatest literary achieve- ments ever performed by any man, within the same space of time. In a notice of the work in the " Gentleman's Magazine " for April, 1755, just after its publication, the following language is used: "Let not any one attempt to withhold the honor which is due to him who alone has effected, in seven years, what the joint labor of forty academicians could not produce in a neighboring nation in less tlian half a century." 32. The publication of this Dictionary formed a greater era in the history of the language than that of any other work. No other dictionary has had so much influence in fixing the exter- nal form of the language, and ascertaining and settling the meaning and proper use of words. Johnson was the first to introduce into English lexicography the method of illustrating the dif- ferent significations of words by examples from the best writers ; and his Dictionary, from the time of its first publication, has been, far more than any other, regarded as a standard for the language. It has formed substantially the basis of many smaller works, and, as Walker remarks, it " has been deemed lawful plunder by every subsequent lexicographer." 33. The next year after the publication of his Dictionary, Johnson prepared the octavo abridg- ment; and he revised the large work for the edition of 1773, without, however, making great additions or alterations. Supplements to it, by Mason, Seager, and Jodrell, have been published in a separate form. 34. In 1814, an edition of Johnson's Dic- tionary, with numerous corrections, and with the addition of about 14,000 words, by the Rev. Henry John Todd, was published ; and, in 1827, there was a second edition, with the addition of about one thousand more words, by Mr. Todd. The words added by Mr. Todd, in his first edition, were mostly derived from the early English writers; and a considerable part of ENGLISH ORTHOEPISTS. Ixv them are obsolete ; and of those added in his second edition, a large proportion are provincial or local words, some of them hajdly -worthy of a place in a dictionary of the English lan- guage. 35. The merits of Johnson's Dictionary have been by some exaggerated, and by others un- derrated. But though many defects have been pointed out, yet no one of his countrymen has yet produced a work that has superseded it It would be unreasonable to expect, from the labor of seven years, a work for which " a whole life would be insufficient." If it had been per- fectly adapted to the language at the time of its first publication, it would be very defective now. Many changes have taken place in the language within the last century, and there has been a vast influx of new words from the various departments of the arts and sciences. In rela- tion to these matters this Dictionary was not de- signed to treat largely ; and the scientific terms which it contains generally need to be defined anew, and a great many new ones need to be added; but in these departments Mr. Todd made few improvements or additions. 36. The « Penny Cyclopaedia " speaks of the work as follows : " Johnson's Dictionary has been accounted the standard work of its class since its appearance in 1755 ; but, although it was a great achievement for an individual, and its definitions, in particular, aflbrd remarkable evidence of its author's ingenuity and command of expression, it is, in many respects, as far as possible from being what a dictionary should be. Its etymological part (as Home Tooke has long ago shown) is little better than so much rubbish ; and it is characterized throughout by a total want of method and philosophical views. Some valuable matter has been added by the Rev. Mr. Todd; but the philosophical character of the work has received no improvement in his hands." 37. Since the first publication of Johnson's Dictionary, many other English dictionaries, of various degrees of merit, have appeared in Eng- land, the titles, dates, and names of the authors of which may be seen in the following Catalogue ; but they cannot, all of them, be here particularly noticed. The most considerable of these works is Mr. Richardson's "New Dictionary of the English Language," published in 1838. This is an elaborate work, which indicates an exten- sive and laborious research into the early and almost forgotten productions of English litera- ture ; and it is highly valuable and interesting (9) to one who is desirous of studying the history of the English language, though it is little adapted to popular use for the common pur- poses of a dictionary. 38. The greatest and most important work on English lexicography, that has appeared since the first publication of Johnson's Dictionary, is the production of the American writer, Noah Webster, LL. D., entitled " An American Dic- tionary of the English Language ; " the first edi- tion of which was published in 1828, in two volumes 4to. It is a work of great learning and research, comprising a much more full vocabu- lary of the language than Johnson's Dictionary, and containing many and great improvementa with respect both to the etymology and defini- tions of words ; but the taste and judgment of the author are not generally esteemed equal to his industry and erudition. ENGLISH ORTHOEPISTS. 39. But little attention was bestowed upon orthoepy, by English lexicographers, till after the first publication of Johnson's Dictionary. Since that time, many dictionaries have been published in which the pronunciation of the lan- guage has been made the principal object One of the first works of this sort was the Dictionary of Dr. Kenrick, in a large quarto volume, pub- lished in 1773. This was followed, in 1775, by Perry's « Royal Standard English Dictionary," a small work, which had an extensive circulation, both in Great Britain and in the United States. " The Synonymous, Etymological, and Pronoun- cing English Dictionary," a much larger work, by the same author, in royal octavo, was pub- lished in 1805. — This latter is the work of Perry which is referred to by the abbreviation P. in this Dictionary. 40. In 1780, Thomas Sheridan, a native of Ireland, who had been an actor of some note upon the stage, and was a distinguished lecturer on elocution in London, at Oxford, Cambridge, and elsewhere, published his "Complete Dic- tionary of the English Language, both with Re- gard to Sound and Meaning, one main Object of which is to establish a plain and permanent Standard of Pronunciation." This work com- manded much more attention, as a pronouncing dictionary, than any other of the kind that pre- ceded it 41. In 1784, the Rev. Robert Nares, after- wards archdeacon of Stafford, and one of the (F*) Ixvi HISTORY OF ENGLISH LEXICOGRAPHY. first editors of the "British Critic," published the •'Elements of Orthoepy, containing a distinct View of the whole Analogy of the English Lan- guage, so far as it relates to Pronunciation, Ac- cent, and Quantity." This is a judicious and valuable work, though not in the form of a dic- tionary. 42. In 1791 appeared the first edition of the celebrated Dictionary of John Walker, entitled "A Critical Pronouncing Dictionary and Ex- positor of the English Language ; in which not only the Meaning of every Word is clearly ex- plained, and the Sound of every Syllable dis- tinctly shown, but where Words are subject to different Pronuncia^ons, the Authorities of our best Pronouncing Dictionaries are fully exhibit- ed, the Reasons for each are at large displayed, and the preferable Pronunciation is pointed out ; — to which are prefixed Principles of English Pronunciation." The author had previously published a valuable work, entitled " A Rhym- ing Dictionary ; in which the whole Language is arranged according to its Terminations." And he afterwards, in 1798, published his " Key to the Classical Pronunciation of Greek, Latin, and Scripture Proper Names." 43. In the preparation of his Dictionary, Walker made pronunciation his leading object ; and for this it is chiefly valued. His design was, as he expresses it, "principally to give a kind of history of pronunciation, and to register its present state." His Dictionary has been very extensively circulated both in Great Britain and the United States. " It has been," as the Penny Cyclopffidia states, " eminently successful, hav- ing gone through between twenty and thirty editions, and having superseded all other pre- vious works of the same nature." Walker was long a distinguished teacher of elocution in London, was a careful observer, and favorably situated to become acquainted with the best usage. No other Englishman, probably, ever gave a longer, more laborious, and thorough attention to the subject of orthoepy than he, and no other ever obtained so high and widely ex- tended a reputation as an orthoepist* In mod- * Walker's employment, as a teacher of elocution, was among the higher classes and best educated people of England. The following testimony to his merit, from the eminent statesman and orator Ed- mund Burke, is found in " Prior's Life of Burke." "One of the persons who particularly solicited Mr. Burke's exertions on this occasion was Mr., or (as he was commonly termed) Elocution Walker, author of the 'Pronouncing Dictionary,' and other works of ern English literature. Walker holds a similar rank, as an orthoepist, to that of Johnson as a lexicographer. Their labors have been, in sev- eral dictionaries, blended together; and their names are, in a manner, proverbially associated with each other, as being each the first in his respective department, — Johnson for the au- thority and signification of words, and Walker for their pronunciation. 44. Since the first appearance of Walker's Dictionary, various other pronouncing dictiona- ries have been published in England, the major- ity of them smaller works, designed especially for the use of schools. In pronunciation, fashion is changeable, as well as in other things ; and though Walker may be esteemed the best guide for ascertaining what was the pronunciation of the language at the beginning of the present cen- tury, yet a considerable change has taken place since his time, and on this account, some of the more recent orthoepists may, in some cases at least, be looked upon as better guides, in rela- tion to present usage, than Walker. 45. Of the dictionaries which have been pub- lished in London since the first appearance of Walker's, the one which evinces much the most investigation of the subject of orthoepy, is that of Mr. B. H. Smart, entitled " A New Critical Pronouncing Dictionary of the English Lan- guage, adapted to the present State of Litera- ture and Science," published in 1836. The same work, reduced in size, entitled "Smart's Pronouncing Dictionary of the English Lan- guage epitomized," was published in 1840. To the title of this Dictionary is prefixed " Walker Remodelled ; " though it is more of an original work than most English dictionaries; and the author has introduced, as he states, "some twenty thousand words not found in Walker." "With changes," he remarks, "that extended to every part of the Dictionary, it is plain that the altered work was mine, not Walker's. The title ' Walker Remodelled,' which the proprie- tors chose to give it, had, in fact, no other foun- dation than the original purpose for which they had engaged me." merit, and who had given lessons in the art to young Burke Mr. Burke, one day, in the vicinity of the House of Commons, introduced him to a noble- man, accidentally passing, with the following charac- teristic exordium : ' Here, my Lord Berkeley, is Mr. Walker, whom not to know, by name at least, would argue a want of knowledge of the harmonies, ca- dences, and proprieties of our language.' " ENGLISH ORTHOEPISTS. — A CATALOGUE OF ENGLISH DICTIONARIES. Ixvii 46. The following remarks are extracted from Mr. Smart's Preface : " Walker's Dictionary, in reality a transcript of Johnson's, with the addi- tion of the current pronunciation affixed to each word, and the omission of the etymologies and authorities, supplied for many years all that was demanded in a dictionary of its kind. But the fifty or sixty years which have elapsed since its first publication, have produced changes in sci- ence, in opinions, in habits of thought, greater, perhaps, than any similar space of time in any past age has witnessed ; changes that have ma- terially afiected our language, and rendered aU dictionaries in some degree obsolete, that fairly reflected its extent and application only forty years ago. The proprietors of Walker's Dic- tionary, finding it would slide entirely out of use unless it were adapted to the present day, engaged me, as a teacher of elocution, known in London since Walker's decease, to make the necessary changes. They believed that they imposed no greater task upon me than the in- sertion of new words, and the revision through- out of Walker's pronunciation ; but I soon found. tliat, with any chance of success, much greater innovations must be attempted Dis- posed, on general points, to think entirely with my predecessor, I have not had any very exten- sive occasion for differing from him in particu- lars ; but some occasions have occurred, as might be expected, irom the distance between his day and mine. In short, I pretend to reflect the oral usage of English, such as it is at pres- ent, among the sensible and well-educated in the British metropolis I am a Lon- doner, have lived nearly all my life in London, and have been able to observe the usage of all classes. As a teacher of the English language and literature, I have been admitted into some of the first families of the kingdom ; as one partial to books, I have come much into contact with bookish men ; while, as a public reader and lecturer, I have been obliged to fashion my own pronunciation to the taste of the day. Thus prepared, I may not unwarrantably believe that my opinion may have some value with those who seek the opinion of another to regulate their pronunciation." — See p. xxii. A CATALOGUE OF ENGLISH DICTIONARIES. The first part of the following Catalogue com- prises not only dictionaries of English words, or of the English language, but also many bilingual dictionaries ; that is, dictionaries containing a vocabulary not only of the English but also of some other languages, ancient or modern, as English and Latin, English and French, &c., — dictionaries which were written for the purpose of facilitating the study of ancient languages and of foreign modem languages. All the earlier lexicographical labors in England were spent on works of thia sort No attempt has been made to exhibit here a complete list of these bilingual dictionaries, except in the earlier part of the period embraced in the Catalogue. Within a century past, a great many dic- tionaries have been published in England, and a considerable number also in the United States, for the purpose of facilitating the study of sev- eral ancient, and of numerous modem lan- guages. A few of these, that are particularly connected with English literature, are included in the following Catalogue; but the most of them are entirely omitted. There are many points relating to English lexicography that are not easily ascertained. Many of the dictionaries have had their titles changed from those which were given them in the first edition ; many of them have been much altered by the labor of subsequent editors ; with respect to some, it is not easy to Eiscertain the date of the flirst edition ; and some have un- doubtedly been published which have passed into oblivion, and are now entirely unknown. It is not easy to form an unexceptionable classification of dictionaries ; and there are some respecting which it is difiicult to deter- mine to what class they most properly belong. The list of the dictionaries of the various arts and sciences, contained in the following Cata- logue, is not complete. The object has been to insert all the most important ones; though there are, doubtless, some that are omitted more important than some that are inserted. Dic- tionaries of facts, comprising biography, geogra- phy, history, mythology, &c., also most of the glossaries to individual authors, are intentionally omitted. Ixviii CATALOGUE OF ENGLISH DICTIONARIES. 1. English Dictionaries of Words. Jluthor. Tiile. Date. Richard Fraunces Promptorius Puerorum. Promptorium Parvulorum, sive Cleri- corura. Medulla Grammatice 1499 (Anonymous) Ortus Vocabulorum 1500 Sir Thomas Eltot Dictionarium (Latin and English) 1538 Bibliotheoa Eliotis Librarie (3d edition) 1542 William Salesbuet Dictionarie Englishe and Welahe 1547 Richard Huloet Abecedarium Anglico-Latinum pro Tyrunoulis 1552 John Veron Dictionariolum Puerorum 1552 John Withals A Little Dictionarie for Children (Latin and English) 1559 A Shorte Dictionarie for Yonge Beginners .... (./3 new edition) 1568 Henrt Sutton The Brefe Dyzcyonary 1562 Thomas Cooper Thesaurus Linguae Romanae et Britannicse cum Dictionarie Histor- ico et Poetico (Ely of s Dictionarium or Bibliotheca, enlarged) . . . 1563 (Anonymous) Dictionarie, French and English 1570 John Higgins »...Huloet's Dictionarie newelye corrected, amended, set in Order, and enlarged 1572 Lewis Evans A Shorte Dictionarie, most profitable for Tonga Beginners 1572 John Baret An Alvearie, or Triple Dictionarie, in English, Latin, and French. 1573 William Bullokar Booke at Large for the Amendment of Orthographic for English Speech 1580 RoDOLPH Waddington . . . Dictionarie in Latine and English, newly corrected and enlarged ( Veron s Dictionariolum, enlarged) 1 584 Thomas Thomas Dictionarium Latino-Anglicanum 1588 John Rider Dictionarie in Latine and English 1589 Richard Percitale Dictionarie in Spanish and English 1592 John Florio A Worlde of Wordes ; a most copious Dictionarie of the Italian and English Tongues 1598 John Minshed Perciyale's Dictionarie, in Spanish and English, enlarged and amplified 1599 Francis Holtoke Rider's Latin and English Dictionary, corrected and augmented . .1606 Randle Cotgrate A Dictionarie of the French and English Tongues 1611 John Bullokar An English Expositour of Hard Words 1616 John MiNSHEU Guide into the Tongues: — English, British or Welsh, Low Dutch, High Dutch, French, Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, Latin, Greek, and Hebrew 1617 Henry Cockeram An English Dictionarie, or an Interpreter of Hard Words 1632 Robert Sherwood A Dictionarie, English and French (annexed to Cotgrave's French and English Dictionary) X632 William Walker The Taste of English and Latin Phraseology, or a Dictionary of English and Latin Idioms 1655 Thomas Blount Glossographia, or Dictionary interpreting the Hard Words now used in our refined English Tongue 1656 Edward Phillips The New World of English Words, or a General Dictionary, con- taining the Interpretations of such Hard Words as are derived from other Languages Xg5g James Howell ...Lexicon Tetraglotton, an English-French-Italian-Spanish Dic- t'™"y 1660 Christopher Wase Dictionarium Minus, a Compendious Dictionary, English-Latin and Latin-English 1662 Francis Gouldman A Latin and English, and English and Latin Dictionary 1664 (4th edition, with many thousand words added by Dr. Scattergood) 1678 James Howell Cotgrave's French and English Dictionary revised 1673 Thomas Holyoke An English and Latin, and Latin and English Dictionary (Francis ' Bolyoke's Rider's Dictionary, enlarged) 1677 Elisha Coles An English and Latin, and Latin and English Dictionary 1677 ENGLISH DICTIONARIES. ]xix JluUior. Title. d^^ Elisha Coles An English Dictionary, explaining the difficult Terms that are used in Divinity, Husbandry, Physiok, Philosophy, Law, Navi- gation, Mathematics, and other Arts and Sciences 1677 Got Miege A New Dictionary, French and English; with another, English and French 1677 Adam Littleton A Latin and English, and English and Latin Dictionary 1678 William Se wel A Dutch and English Dictionary 1691 Abel Boyer Royal Dictionary ; French and English, and English and French. 1699 J. Jones Practical Phonography, or the New Art of rightly Spelling and Writing Words by the Sound thereof 1701 (Anonymous) Glossographia Anglicana Nova, or a Dictionary interpreting such Hard Words, of whatever Language, as are at present used in the English Tongue 1707 John Kersey A General English Dictionary, comprehending a Brief but Em- phatical and Clear Explication of all Sorts of Difficult Words, that derive their Origin from other Ancient and Modern Lan- guages 1708 Nathan Bailey An Universal Etymological English Dictionary, comprehending the Derivations of the Generality of Words in the English Tongue, either Ancient or Modern (soon after) 1720 J. Hawkins Cocker's [Edward] English Dictionary, Enlarged and Altered. (Cocker died in 1677) 1724 Thomas Dyche and) ....A New General English Dictionary, peculiarly calculated for William Pardon 5 the Use and Improvement of such as are unacquainted with the Learned Languages (7th edition) 1752 B. N. Defoe A Compleat English Dictionary, containing the True Meaning of all the Words in the English Language 1735 Robert Ains worth An English and Latin Dictionary 1736 (Anonymous) A New English Dictionary, containing a large and almost com- plete Collection of English Words 1737 Benjamin Martin A New Universal English Dictionary 1749 Daniel Farro The Royal British Grammar and Vocabulary, being an entire Di- gestion of the English Language into its proper Parts of Speech 1754 Joseph Nicol Scott Bailey's Dictionary, Enlarged and Revised (folio edition) 1755 Samuel Johnson A Dictionary of the English Language, in which the Words are deduced from their Originals, and illustrated in their different Significations by Examples from the best Writers 1755 The Dictionary of the English Language, abridged 1756 James Bcchanan A New English Dictionary 1757 J. Peyton ANew Vocabulary, or Grammar of the True Pronunciation of the English Language, in the Form of a Dictionary 1759 Joseph Baretti A Dictionary of the English and Italian Languages 1760 Daniel Fenning The Royal English Dictionary, or Treasury of the English Lan- guage 1761 William Johnston A Pronouncing and Spelling Dictionary 1764 John Entice A Spelling Dictionary of the English Language 1764 James Elphinston The Principles of the English Language digested 1765 J. Seally The London Spelling Dictionary 1771 Frederick Barlow The Complete English Dictionary 1772 William Kenkick A New Dictionary of the English Language 1773 James Barclay A Complete and Universal English Dictionary 1774 John Ash The New and Complete Dictionary of the English Language . . . .1775 William Perry The Royal Standard English Dictionary 1775 John Walker . , A Rhyming Dictionary 1775 Joseph Baretti A Dictionary of the English and Spanish Languages 1778 (Anonymous) A Pocket Dictionary, or Complete Expository 1779 Ixx A CATALOGUE OF ENGLISH DICTIONARIES. Avthor. TUte. Date. Thouas Shebidah A Complete Dictionary of the English Language, both with Re- gard to Sound and Meaning, one Main Object of which is to establish a Plain and Permanent Standard of Pronunciation . ..1780 Edward Harwood Bailey's Dictionary, Enlarged and Corrected . . (24th edition, 8vo.) 1782 George Wm. Lemon A Derivative Dictionary of the English Language 1783 Robert Nares Elements of Orthoepy, containing a Distinct View of the Whole Analogy of the English Language .^,. .,r. .... .. ...1784 William Fry A New Vocabulary of the most Difficult Words of the English Language • • • 1784 George Ficard A Grammatical Dictionary 1790 William Scott A Spelling, Pronouncing, and Explanatory Dictionary of the English Language (.4 new and improved edition) 1797 John Walker A Critical Pronouncing Dictionary, and Expositor of the English Language. '•• 1791 (^nonymous) A Dictionary of the English Language, both with Regard to Sound and Meaning 1796 Stephen Jones A General Pronouncing and Explanatory Dictionary of the Eng- lish Language 1798 George Mason A Supplement to Johnson's English Dictionary 1801 George Fulton and ) ...A General Pronouncing and Explanatory Dictionary of the Eng- G. Knight 5 lish Language 1802 William Perry The Synonymous, Etymological, and Pronouncing English Dic- tionary . . r ■ 1805 Thomas Browne The Union Dictionary, containing all that is truly useful in the Dictionaries of Johnson, Sheridan, and Walker. . .(2d edition) 1806 Benjamin Dawson A Philological and Synonymical Dictionary of the English Lan- guage (^First Part only published) 1806 William Enfield A General Pronouncing Dictionary 1807 W. F. Mylios A School Dictionary of the English Language (2d edition) 1809 B. H. Smart A Practical Grammar of English Pronunciation 1810 Nicholas Salmon Sheridan's Dictionary, corrected and improved. 1811 Henry John Todd Johnson's Dictionary of the English Language, with Numerous Corrections, and with the Addition of Several Thousand Words 1818 John Seager A Supplement to Johnson's Dictionary 1819 Richard P. Jodrell Philology on the English Language (Supplement to Johnson's Dictionary) 1820 Christopher Earnsha w . . A New Pronouncing English Dictionary (about) 1820 Alexander Chalmers.... Johnson's Dictionary, as corrected and enlarged by Todd, abridged 1820 George Fulton Johnson's Dictionary in Miniature 1821 Alfred Howard Wallcer's Dictionary, arranged for the Use of Schools 1826 Thomas Rees Todd's Johnson's Dictionary in Miniature 1826 B. S. Jameson A Dictionary of the English Language, by Johnson and Walker, with the Pronunciation greatly simplified, on an entire new Plan 1827 John Davis ....Walker's Critical Pronouncing Dictionary, Corrected and En- larged 1830 Samuel Maunder A New and Enlarged Dictionary of the English Language 1830 John G. FlOgel A Complete Dictionary of the English and German, and the Ger- man and English Languages 1830 John Oswald An Etymological Dictionary of the English Language 1834 David Booth An Analytical Dictionary of the English: Language 1835 James Khowles .A Pronouncing and Explanatory Dictionary of the English Lan- guage 1835 B. H. Smart A New Critical Pronouncing Dictionary of the English Language (" Walker Remodelled") 1836 A CATALOGUE OF ENGLISH DICTIONARIES. Ixxi Jlutlwr. Title. Bate. (Anonymous) A New and Enlarged Dictionary of the English Language 1836 Charles Richardson A New Dictionary of the English Language 1837 J. RowBOTHAM A New Derivative and Etymological Dictionary 1838 Charles Richardson A New Dictionary of the English Language, abridged from the Quarto Edition of the Author 1839 B. H. Smart Smart's Pronouncing Dictionary of the English Language, epit- omized 1840 Alexander Reid A Dictionary of the English Language 1844 {James Gilbert, publisher).. A New, Universal, Etymological, and Pronouncing Dictionary of the English Language (In Parts. — Part I. ) 1845 2. American Dictionaries of the English Language. Johnson and Elliot A School Dictionary (about) 1798 Noah Webster A Compendious Dictionary of the English Language 1810 Bdrgiss Allison A New Critical Pronouncing Dictionary of the English Language 1813 John Pickering A Vocabulary, or Collection of Words and Phrases which have been supposed to be peculiar to the United States 1816 Noah Webster A Dictionary of the English Language, for the Use of Common Schools 1817 Richard Wiggins The New York Expositor 1825 J. E. Worcester Johnson's English Dictionary, as improved by Todd and abridged by Chalmers, with Walker's Pronouncing Dictionary combined. 1827 Lyman Cobb An Abridgment of Walker's Dictionary 1827 Noah Webster An American Dictionary of the English Language 1828 An American Dictionary of the English Language, abridged from the Quarto Edition 1829 A Dictionary of the English Language, for the Use of Primary Schools and the Counting-House 1839 A Dictionary for Primary Schools 1834 A Dictionary of the English Language, abridged from the Ameri- can Dictionary. — University Edition 1845 William Grimshaw The Ladies' Lexicon and Parlour Companion 1829 William W. Turner The School Dictionary 1829 J. E. Worcester A Comprehensive, Pronouncing, and Explanatory Dictionary of the English Language 1830 An Elementary Dictionary, for Common Schools 1835 William Bowles An Explanatory and Phonographic Pronouncing Dictionary of the English Language 1845 3. English Glossaries. John Ray A Collection of English Words not generally used 1694 (Anonmiums) A Dictionary of the Terms of the Canting Crew 1725 Josiah Relph A Miscellany of Poems in the Cumberland Dialect, with a Glossary 1747 (Arumymous) Exmoor Scolding, with a Glossary — [Devonshire] 1771 Francis Grose A Glossary of Provincial and Local Words 1787 (Anonymous) A Glossary of Lancashire Words and Phrases 1793 Francis Grose A Dictionary of the Vulgar Tongue, or of Buckish Slang, &c. . . .1796 R. PoLWHELE A Cornish-English Vocabulary 1808 Robert Willan A List of Words at present used in the Mountainous District of the West- Riding of Yorkshire 1811 Samuel Pegge Anecdotes of the English Language, with a Supplement to Grose's Provincial Glossary 1814 Ixxii A CATALOGUE OF ENGLISH DICTIONARIES. Author. Title. Date White Kennet, (Bishop).. A Glossary to explain the Original, the Acceptation, and Obso- leteness, of Words and Phrases (Reprinted) 1816 RoEERT Nakes A Glossary of the Words and Phrases of Shakspeare and his Contemporaries 1822 Edward Moor Suffolk Words and Phrases 1823 William Carr Hores Momenta Cravenffi, or the Craven Dialect, to which is an- nexed a Glossary 1824 John T. Brockett A Glossary of North Country Words 1825 J. Bee The Sportsman's Slang, a Dictionary of Terms used in the Turf, Ring, &c 1825 James Jennings, The Dialect of the West of England, particularly Somersetshire. .1825 Roger Wilbraham A Glossary of some Words used in Cheshire (2d edition) 1826 Thomas Sanderson R. Anderson's Ballads in the Cumberland Dialect, with a Glossary 1828 William Carr The Dialect of Craven, with a Copious Glossary (2d edition) 1828 John Collier Tim Bobbin's Lancashire Dialect 1828 Joseph Hunter The Hallamshire Glossary 1829 Robert Foret The Vocabulary of East Anglia (Norfolk and Suffolk) 1830 William Toone A Glossary and Etymological Dictionary of Obsolete and Uncom- mon Words 1832 Joseph Hunter and Jo- ^ Boucher's [Jonathan] Glossary of Archaic and Provincial Words SEPH Stevenson 5 {In Parts. — Two Parts only published) 1 832-3 r. J. Palmer A Glossary of Devonshire Words 1837 William Holloway A General Dictionary of Provincialisms 1839 Charles Clark A Glossary of the Essex Dialect 1839 John Phillips A Glossary of the Devonshire Dialect 1839 (.Anonymous) A Glossary of the Provincial Words of Herefordshire 1839 Abel Bywater The Sheffield Dialect 1839 (Anonymous) The Westmoreland and Cumberland Dialects, with a Glossary . . . 1839 (.Anonymous) A Glossary of the Yorkshire Dialect 1839 John Y. Akerman A Glossary of Provincial Words in Use in Wiltshire 1842 James Orchard Halli- C ^ Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words, and Obsolete < Phrases, Proverbs, and Ancient Customs from the Fourteenth C Century (/re Parts. — Part I.) 1845 4. Dictionaries and Glossaries of the Scottish Dialect. John Sinclair Observations on the Scottish Dialect 1782 James Beattie Scotticisms arranged in Alphabetical Order 1787 Hugh Mitchell Scotticisms and Vulgar Anglicisms I799 John Jamieson An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language 1808 An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language, abridged . . 1813 Supplement to the Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Lan- guage 1825 5. Etymological Dictionaries. Stephen Skinner Etymologicon Linguee Anglicanse 1689 George Hickes Linguarum Veterum Septentrionalium Thesaurus Graramati- co-criticus et Archseologicus , 1735 Francis Junius Etymologicon Anglicanum I743 John Ihee Glossarium Suio-Gothicum 17g9 Robert Kelham A Dictionary of the Norman or Old French Language 1779 Walter Whiter Etymologicon Universale, or Universal Etymological Dictionary. .1822 A CATALOGUE OF ENGLISH DICTIONARIES. Ixxiii 6. Saxon and Anglo-Saxon Dictionaries. Jlutluir, Title. Date. WiLLiAu SoMHEB Dictionarium Saxonico-Latino-Anglicum. 1659 Thomas . Benson Vocabularium Anglo-Saxonicum 1701 Edward Lte Dictionarium Sazonico et Gothico-Latinum < 1773 J. BoswoRTB A Dictionary of the Anglo-Saxon Language 1838 7. English Synonymes. Hbster Lynch Piozzt.... British Synonymy; or An Attempt to regulate the Choice of Words in Familiar Conversation 1794 William Taylor ; . English Synonymes Discriminated 1813 George Crabb .English Synonymes Explained • 1816 8. Theological and Biblical Dictionaries. D'Oyly and Colson Calmet's Dictionary of the Bible, translatod from the French 1732 John Brown A Dictionary of the Bible 1769 Charles Taylor ...A New Edition of Calmet, with Fragments 1801 Edward Kobinson .,,.... Taylor's Edition of Calmet, revised, with Additions 1 832 Charles Bdck A Theological Dictionary 1802 John Robinson A Theological, Biblical, and Ecclesiastical Dictionary 1815 William Jones The Biblical Cyclopsedia, or Dictionary of the Holy Scriptures . . . 1816 John Kitto An Encyclopedia of Biblical Literature 1844 9. Law Dictionaries. John Cowell A Law Dictionary ; or the Interpreter of Words and Terms used in either Common or Statute Laws 1607 Thomas Blount , . A Law Dictionary and Glossary of Obscure Words and Terms in Ancient Law, Records, &c , 1671 Giles Jacob A New Law Dictionary 1729 Timothy Cunningham A New and Complete Law Dictionary 1764 Richard Burn ,,.... A New Law Dictionary 1792 Th. E. Tomlins The Law Dictionary 1810 James Whishaw A New Law Dictionary 1829 John Bouvier ■ ■ • A Law Dictionary, adapted to the Constitution and Laws of the United States, and of the several States 1843 10. Military and Marine Dictionaries. Charles James A New and Enlarged Military Dictionary 1802 William Duane A Military Dictionary 1810 E. S. N. Campbell A Dictionary of Military Science (.4 new edition) 1844 William Falconer A Marine Dictionary (A New Edition^ by Dr. William Burney^ 1815) 1769 11. Medical Dictionaries. John Quincy Lexicon Physioo-Medioum, a New Medical Dictionary 1719 Robert James A Medicinal Dictionary, including Physic, Surgery, Anatomy, Chemistry, Botany, &c 1745 John Barrow A New Medicinal Dictionary 1749 Robert Hoqfeb A Compendious Medical Dictionary 1798 (10) (G) Ixxiv A CATALOGUE OF ENGLISH DICTIONARIES. AiOhor. Title. Date. John J. Watt An Encyclopedia of Surgery, Medicine, Midwifery, Physiology, Pathology, Anatomy, Chemistry, &c 1806 Bartholomew Parb The London Medical Dictionary 1809 Samuel Cooper Dictionary of Practical Surgery 1818 RoBLET Ddnglisok A Dictionary of Medical Science and Literature 1833 Forbes, Tweedie, and K Cyclopaedia of Practical Medicine 1835 Conhollt ) Richard D. HoBLrif A Dictionary of the Terms used in Medicine and the Collateral Sciences 1844 SniBLEr Palmer A Pentaglot Dictionary of Anatomy, Physiology, Pathology, Practical Medicine, Surgery, &c 1845 William B. Costello.... The Cy cloptedia of Practical Surgery ( Commenced) 1841 James Copland A Dictionary of Practical Medicine (/re Parts. — Part XVI.) 1846 Thomas Wallace The Farrier's and Horseman's Complete Dictionary 1759 James Hunter A Complete Dictionary of Farriery and Horsemanship 1796 Thomas Boardman A Dictionary of the Veterinary Art 1803 12. Dictionaries of Chemistry, Mineralogy , Sfc. Wm. Nicholson A Dictionary of Practical and Theoretical Chemistry 1795 Andrew Ure A Dictionary of Chemistry and Mineralogy 1820 Ottle Y A Dictionary of Chemistry and Mineralogy James Mitchell A Dictionary of Chemistry and Geology George Roberts An Etymological and Explanatory Dictionary of Geology 1839 13. Dictionaries of the various Arts and Sciences. Philip Miller The Gardener's and Botanist's Dictionary 1731 Mawe & Abercbombie . . . a Dictionary of Gardening and Botany 1778 Richard Rolt A New Dictionary of Commerce 1756 Malachy Postlethwayt .Dictionary of Trade and Commerce 1764 J. B. Macculloch A Dictionary of Commerce 1832 Nathan Bailey Dictionarium Domesticum ; or a Household Dictionary 1736 Gibbons Merle The Domestic Dictionary and Housekeeper's Manual 1842 Thomas Webster An Encyclopaedia of Domestic Economy 1844 Chthbert W. Johnson. ..The Farmer's Encyclopsedia and Dictionary of Rural Affairs 1844 John C. Loudon Encyclopaedia of Gardening 1822 Encycloptedia of Agriculture 1826 Encyclopaedia of Plants 1836 Encyclopsedia of Cottage, Farm, and Villa Architecture 1838 Encyclopaedia of Trees and Shrubs 1842 (.anonymous) Dictionarium Polygraphicum ; or the whole Body of Arts 1736 (Anonymous) Builder's Dictionary, or Gentleman's and Architect's Companion. .1744 Peter Nicholson An Architectural Dictionary 1811-12 John Britton A Dictionary of the Architecture and Archaeology of the Middle Ages 1838 Joseph Gwilt An Encyclopaedia of Architecture 1844 George Cbabb Universal Technological Dictionary 1823 James Elmes A General Bibliographical Dictionary of the Fine Arts 1825 Walter Hamilton A Concise Dictionary of Terms used in the Arts and Sciences . . . 1825 William Grier The Mechanic's Pocket Dictionary (3d edition) 1838 Edward Scudamore A Dictionary of Terms in Use in the Arts and Sciences 1841 G. Francis The Dictionary of the Arts, Sciences, and Manufactures 1842 Andrew Ure A Dictionary of Arts, Manufactures, and Mines 1839 Wm. Brands A Dictionary of Science, Literature, and Art 1842 ENCYCLOPAEDIAS. Ixxv 14. Encyclopedias and general Dictionaries of Arts and Sciences. Eiitor. Tide. DaU, John Harris Lexicon Technicum, or an Universal Dictionary of Arts and Sciences (3 vols, folio) 1710 Ephraim Chambers A Cycloptedia, or General Dictionary of Arts and Sciences. — 2 vols, folio. (6th edition, 1778, 4 vols, folio) 1728 Dennis de Coetlagon ...An Universal History of the Arts and Sciences, and a Compre- hensive Illustration of all Sciences and all Arts. — 2 vols, folio. 17i5 John Barrow A New Universal Dictionary of the Arts and Sciences. — 2 vols. folio 1751-4 (W. Owen, publisher) A New and Complete Dictionary of the Arts and Sciences, by a Society of Gentlemen. — 4 vols. 8vo 1763-4 Crocker, Williams, and K Complete Dictionary of the Arts and Sciences. — 3 vols, folio . .1766 Clare } William Smellie Encyclopaedia Britannica, or Dictionary of Arts, Sciences, and Miscellaneous Literature. — 3 vols, ito 1771 James Millar Encyclopsedia Britannica. — ith edition, 20 vols, ito 1810 Macvey Napier Supplement to the 4th, 5th, and 6th editions of the Encyclopsedia Britannica. — 6 vols, ito 1824 Macvet Napiek Encyclopsedia Britannica. — 7th edition, 21 vols. 4to 1840 (TTiomas Dobson, 7 Encyclopaedia Britannica. — First American Edition ; greatly im- publisher) J proved : — With a Supplement. — 23 vols, ito 1798-1803 (JoAre WiiAes, publisher) . ..Encyclopaedia Londinensis, or Universal Dictionary of Arts, Sciences, and Literature. — 24 vols, ito 1797 {Kearsley, publisher) The English Encyclopaedia, or Dictionary of Arts and Sciences. — 10 vols, ito 1795 A. F. M. WiLLicH The Domestic Encyclopaedia, or a Dictionary of Facts and Useful Knowledge. — 4 vols. &vo 1802 Alexander Aitchison.... Encyclopaedia Perthensis, or Universal Dictionary of Knowledge. — 23 vols., large royal Svo 1807 George Gregory A Dictionary of Arts and Sciences. — 2 vols, ito 1807-8 William M. Johnson and Thomas Exley . William Nicholson The British Encyclopaedia. — 6 vols. Svo 1809 John M. Good, O.Grego- ^ Pantalogia, with a General Dictionary of Arts, Sciences, and RY, and N. Bosworth . ) Words. — 12 vols, royal Svo 1813 James Millar Encyclopaedia Edinensis, or Dictionary of Arts, Sciences, and Miscellaneous Literature. — 6 vols, ito 1816 Abraham Rees The Cyclopaedia, or Universal Dictionary of Arts, Sciences, and Literature. — 45 voU. ito 1802-19 (Sain. F. Bradford, Sj- '\ ^ -, „ ■ f Rees's Cvclopsedia : — First American Edition. — 41 vols. ito. — Jaurrav, Fairman, > ■' '^ ^ Co. publishers). i Pl-tes,6vols 1805-1825 Sir David Brewster .... The Edinburgh Encyclopaedia. — 18 vols, ito ] 810-30 (J. and E. Parker, > The Edinburgh Encyclopaedia. — First American Edition, cor- publishers 3 rected and improved. — 18 vols, ito 1832 Francis Lieber, Ed- ■\ Encyclopsedia Americana, or a Popular Dictionary of the Arts and WARD Wigglesworth, > Sciences : — On the Basis of the Seventh Edition of the German and Th. G. Bradford * " Conversations-Lexicon." — 13 vols. Svo 1829-33 ( The London Encyclopaedia : — Founded on the Encyclopadia Per- Thomas Curtis | thensis. — U2 vols, royal 8vo 1829-34 C. F. Partington The British Cyclopaedia of the Arts, Sciences, Geography, Natu- ral History, and Biography. — 10 vols. Svo 1838 „ \ „ f Encvclopaedia Metropolitana, or Universal Dictionary of Knowl- James Rose, and Hen- > •', "^ „ _f nl , ., ,010 ^o „' \ edge, on a New Plan.— 25 BoZs. 4(0 1818-43 Rv John Rose J ° ' George Long The Penny Cyclopaedia of the Society of Useful Knowledge. — 27 vols., large royal Svo 1833-43 > The Imperial Encyclopaedia. — 4 vols, ito 1809 SIGNS AND ABBREVIATIONS. SIGNS. * . . . Annexed to words added by the Com- piler of this Dictionary; the other words being found in Todd's Johnson's Dio- tionary. t . . . Prefixed to worda, or meanings of words, that are obsolete or antiquated. II . . . Prefixed to two or more words that come under the same principle of pronun- ciation. [R,] . Denotes " rarely used.'* ^:^ Words printed in Italics are words which belong to foreign languages^ and are not properly Anglicized. f:;- GRAMMAR. a. stands for . . Adjective. ad. Adverb. con, Conjunction. i. '. Imperfect Tense. int&rj, Interjection. n, Noun. p Participle. pp Participles. p. fu Participial Adjective. pL Plural. prep Preposition. pron, Pronoun. sing, Singular. V. 0. Verb Active. V, n, Verb Neuter. PRONUNCIATION. ^ 8, . stands for . . Sheridan. , W. Walker. P. Perry. J, Jones. E, Enfield. F, Fulton and Knight. Jo, Jameson. K. Knowles. &n. Smart. R '. . . Reid. Wb Webster. ETYMOLOGY. Arab ( ^'^"'^^ **"^ Arabic. D Dutch. Dan Danish. Eng. ........ English, or England. Fr French. Ger. German. Goth Gothic. 6r. Greek. Heb Hebrew. Icel Icelandic. It Italian. L Latin. M.6oth. MoBso-Gothiq. Per Persian. Fort Portuguese. Sax. ...... V . Saxon. Scot. .... Scotch. Sp. Spanish. Su. Goth Sulo-Gothic or Norse. Sw. Swedish. Turk furkish. ARTS AND SCIENCES. ,^gric. stands for Agricultxire. Anat. Anatomy. ^nt Antiquities. Jirch Architecture. ^ritk. Arithmetic. AstroU Astrology. Astron Astronomy. Bot. Botany. Car. Carpentry. Chem Chemistry. Chron. Chronology. Com Commerce. Conch Conchology. Elec Electricity. Emt, Entomology. Fort. Fortification. Geog, Geography. Oeol, Geology. Qeom Geometry. Oram Grammar. Her. Heraldry. Hort. Horticulture. Ich Ichthyology Law Law. Logic Logic. Math Mathematics. Mech Mechanics Med. Medicine. Met. Metaphysics. Meteor. Meteorology. MU Military Affairs. Min Mineralogy. Mus Music. Myth Mythology. J^aut Nautical or Marine Affairs. Opt. Optics. Omith Ornithology. Persp. ....... Perspective. Phren Plurenology. Rhet. Rhetoric, Surg. Surgery. Theol. Theology. ZoSl. Zoology. SUCH OP THE AUTHORITIES AS ARE ABBREVIATED. Brit. Crit. stands for British Critic. Ch. Ob Christian Observer. Ec. Rev Eclectic Review. Ed. Rev Edinburgh Review. Ency Encyclopedia. Farm. Ency Farmer's Encyclopiedia. For. Qm. Reo Foreign Quarterly Review. Oent. Mag. Gentleman's Magazine. Month. Rev. Monthly Review. JV*. A. Reo North American Review. P. Cye. Penny Cyclopsdia. P. Mag. . , Penny Magazine. PhU. Mag. Philosophical Magazine. Phil. 7Van>9 . Philosophical Transactions. Qu. Rev duarterly Review. SaU Mag, Saturday Magazine. Ska7ifi. Ab-a-t^-mMn^ T^M,* n. (Law) An entry by interposition. T(mlins. A-BATE', V. a. [oftottre, Pr.J [t. abated ; pp. abating, ABATED.] To lessen; to diminish. — (Law) To defeat; to put an end to ; to quash. A-Bate', v. n. To grow less ; to decrease. A-bate'dijbnt, 71. Act of abating; the thing or sum abated ; the sum or quantity taken away ; a discount or allow- ance. — (Zow) The act of quE^hing or destroying a plain- tifl''s writ or plaint; removal of a nuisance. A-BAT'iiEB, n. The person or thing that abates. .ijB'4-rTs, (abatis, tfr&b-?-te') [ab'gi-tis, Ja. i*. JF5.; i-bsit- te', 870.1 '"■• [^'1 (J^^-) An intrenchment formed by trees felled and laid together. Ab/a-tI§ed,* (a.b'MIzd) p. u. Provided with an abatis. Q,u. Rev. A-Ba'tpb, 71. (Law) One who abates; one who enters on ' land, after the death of the possessor, before the legal heir. ABATTOiRy* (S-b-sit-twbr') n. [Fr.] A large public slaugh- ter-house for cattle. P. Cyc. tAB'A-TtfDE, 71. Any thing diminished. Bailey. JAb'a-ture, 71. Grass trodden down by a stag. Bailey, ABB, (ib) 71. The yarn on a weaver's warp. Chambers. Ab'b4, n. A S3Tiac word, which signifies faUier. Ab'bvcv, 71.; pU XB'BA-cp:5. The rights, privileges, or possessions of an abboL Ayliffe. AB-BA'TiJji, (jb-ba'sh^l) a. Relating to an abbey. J^b'be,* n. [Fr.] An abbot ; an ecclesiastical title^ denoting an ecclesiastic who has no assigned duty or dignity. Sume. A, E, i, 6, u, Tt, longi X, fi, I, 6, tS^ $, shoH; a., ?, j, p, v, T, obscure. — vkKE, fXr, fAst, fAll; HfiiR, h^b; MiEN, sliB; UdVZ, NOR, S&Nj BClit, BtJB, RtTI-E — p, JB, ?, g, sqftf JEJ, fi, g, g, hardt 5 oa Z ; J oa gz;— THIS. 1 A ABE i Ab'b^ss, n. ; pL Xb'b^ss-:]^?. The governess of a nunnery or convent. Ab'b^y, (Jlb'b?) n. [abiatia. L.] pi. Xb'BEY9. A monas- tery under the BUperintendence of an abbot j a convent ; a house adjoining or near a monastery or convent j a church attached to a convent. Ab'b]e:y-LX.nd,* 71. (Law) An estate in ancient tenure an- nexed to an abbey. Blackstone. AB'B]?Y-LtiB-BER, u. A slothful loiterer in an abbey. Ab'bqt, n. [abbas, low L.j The chief of a convent or abbey. AB'BpT-SHfp, 71. The state or office of an abbot. JlBBREUroiR, (S.b-ru-vwbr') n. [Fr.] See Abreuvoib. AB-BKE'VJ-ATE, [^b-bre've-at, W. J. F. Ja. K. Sm. ; ^ib-bre'- ' vyat, S. E. ; ^b-brSv'e-at, P.] v. a. [abbreviare, L.] [i. ab- breviated 'jpp. ABBKEVIATING, ABBREVIATED.] To Short- en by contraction of parts ; to abridge j to cut short. fAB-BRE'vi-^TE, n. An abridgment. Sir T. Elyot. A'b-bre-vj-a'tiqn, 71. Act of abbreviating ; contraction; the initial letter or letters of a word ; as, JV. for tiot^. ^b-bee'vj-a~tqb, [^b-bre've^i~tpr, Ja. K. Sm. Wb.; ^h- bre-ve-a't^r, W, J. F. ; 5b-brev-ya't?r, S. ; ^b-brSv'e^-tgr, P.] 71.' One who abbreviates. j^b-bre'vj-^-TO-by, a. That abbreviates or shortens. ^b-bre'v|-^-ture', n. A mark used for shortening j a compendium or abridgment. Bp. Taylor. Ab'bv, n. See Abbey. A, b, c, (a-be-se') 71. The alphabet ; a little elementary book. ShaJc AB'DAi.9,*7i.pi. A fanatical sect in Persia. Crabb. Ab-i>'e-j.a' ri* 7u (_Bot.) An Egyptian plant, like a melon. CraAb. Ab'de-bite,* 71. An inhabitant of Abdera. .dsh. Ab'dest,* 71. A Mahometan rite of ablution. Pitt. Ab'dj-cXnt,* 71. One who abdicates. Smart. Ae'di-cAnt, a. Abdicating ; renouncing ; used with of. AB'Df-CATE,u. a. [abdico, L.] [i. abdicated j pp. abdi- cating, abdicated.] To renounce, as an office or dig- nity ; to resign j to give up or deprive of a right, Ab'dj-cate, v. n. To resign : to give up right. Swift. Ab-dJ-ca'tiqn, 71. Act of abdicating; renunciation of an office or dignity by its holder ; resignation. Ab'd|-ca-tive, [ab'de-ka-tjv, W.J.F.Ja. Sm.', ^b-dik'?^ tiv, S. E. P.] a. Causing or implying an abdication. Bailey. ■f Ab'di-tIve, a. TJiat has the power of hiding. Bailey. Ab-di-to' Ri-&Mf* n. [L.] (Law) An abditory or hiding- place. CoweU. Ab'di-tq-rv, n. (Law) A place to hide goods in. CoweU. ^B-d6'M?N, r?b-d6'men, S. W. J. E. F. Ja. K. Sm. ; ?b-d6'- men, or'sib'QQ-men, P.; a.b'd9-mSn, or ^b-do'men, Wb.] n."[L.] pi. L. AS-zt&M'l-JVA; Eng. ^b-do'm^nS. The lower venter or belly, containing the stomach, intestines, liver, spleen, pancreeis, kidneys, &c. ^B-DOM'i-N'^L, a. Relating to the abdomen. ^B-DoM'i-N^L,* n. J pi. ab-d5m'i-naIj9. (Zool.) One of an order of fishes, which have ventral fins under the ab- domen, behind the pectorals. Brande. It is often used in the Latin form, Ahdominales, AB-D6M-jN-6a'cp-py,* n. (Med.) An examination of the abdomen with a view to detect disease ; gastroscopy. Scudamore. ^B-DOM'iN-OtJs, a. Abdominal ; large-bellied. ^B-DUCE', v. a. \alidv.co, L.] [i. abduced ; pp. abdttcing, abduced.] To draw to a different part ; to separate. ^B-Dtj'c?NT, a. (Aiiat.) Drawing away; pulling back, ^B-DtJc'TipN, n. Act of abducing or drawing apart ; a form ' of argument. — (Law) Act of taking away a woman or any person by force or fraud. ^B-DUC'TpR, 71. [L.] (Ariat.) A muscle that draws back a part of the body. fA-BEAR', (^birO v. a. To bear ; to behave. Spenser. ^'-beAr'awce, 71. (Law) Behavior. BlacJcstone. [r.] A-B:c-CE-DA'Ri:-AN, 71. A teacher or learner of the alphabet. A-be-ce-ba'ri-an,^ a. Relating to or containing the alpha- bet. Seager. A-B:?~CE'D^-By, [a-b^-sS'd^re, K. Wb. Ash ; a'be-ce-dji-re, Johnsonj Richardson.'] a. Belonging to the Edphabet. ^-b£d', ad. In bed. ^-BELE',*7t. (Bot) The white poplar; the Dutch beech. P. Cyc. a'beIi-m6sb:,* n. (Bot.) A species of hibiscus or mallow. P.' Cyc. ^-Ber'd?-vSne,* 71. (Omith.) The European siskin; a small green or yellow finch. Brande. f^kB-ERR', V. n. To wander ; to err. Robinson. ^*b-j6r'bance, 71. A deviation from right; error. OlanvUle. ^B-£R'RAN-cy, 71. Same as aberrance. Brown. [Rj tAB-£R'R^NT, a. Deviating from the right way. Bedley. Ab-er^ra'tipn, 71, Deviation from the right way, — (Op~ tics) Aberration of light is the apparent alteration in the place of a star, arising from the combined motion of the spectator and the light which brings the impression of the star to his eye, t/kB-£R'RjNG-,p. a. Going astray. Sir T.Brown. ABL tAB-E-BtJN'CATE, V. fl. To puU up by the roots. -Boitetf. A-BfiT', V. a. [i. abetted ; pp. abetting, abetted.] lo push forward another; to support, aid, or help. — (iaw) To encourage ; to set on ; to instigate, as to a crime. tA-BfiT', 71. The act of abetting or assisting. Chaucer. tA-BfiT'MENT, 71. The act of abetting. Wotton. ^-BfiT'TEB, 71. One who abets; abettor. Dryden. ^-BfiT'TpR, 71. (Law) One who abets, or gives aid or en- couragement; an accessory; used in a bad sense, t AB-:]g-vAc-V-A'Tl(?w,*n, (Med.) A partial evacuation. Craltb. ^-BEY'^HCE,(?i-ba'9ns) 7i. (Law) Reversion. — Lands are in obeyaTicB which are in expectation, remembrance, and contemplation of law, though not yet vested. A-bey'4lNT,* (?t-ba'?ut) a. (Law) Being in abeyance. Q«, Reo. ^ . fAB'GRE-GATE, V. a. To lead out of the flock. Bailey. fAB-GRE-GA^TipN, 71. A Separation from the flock. Bailey. ^B-HOR', V. a. [abhorreoj L.] [i. abhorred ; pp. abhor- ring, abhorred.] To hate with acrimony; to cherish strong dislike to ; to detest ; to loathe. Ab-h6r'rence,7i. Act of abhorring; detestation. ^B-HOR^REN-cy, n. Same as abhorrence. Locke, [b.] Ab-h6r'r?nt, a. Struck with abhorrence; odious; con- trary to ; foreign ; inconsistent with. AB-HOR'RENT-Ly, ad. In an abhorrent manner. ^b-hor'rer, 71. One who abhors. Donne. Ab-h6r'rjng, 71. Object or feeling of abhorrence, Donne. A' BIB* n. The first month of the Hebrew year, more gener- ally known by the Chaldean name of Jfisan. Brande. A-Bi'DANCE,* 71. The act of abiding; abode; stay. Month. ' Rev. [r.] A-BIDE', -y. 7t. [i. abode; pp. abiding, abode.] To stay in a place ; to dwell ; to remain ; to endure. A-BiDE ', V. a. To wait for ; to bear, support, endure, or suffer. ^-bid'er, n. One who abides. Sidnmj. [R.] A-bid'jhg,* p. fl. Continuing; permanent. Some. A-bid'ing, n. Continuance ; stay ; residence. JSB'i-Ei^,*n. [L.l (Bot.) A genus of trees, including the fir, spruce, larch, &c. Brande. fAB'i-GAlL,* 71, A lady's waiting-maid. Prior. tA-BlE'i-MENT, 71. Ability. Ford. See Habiliment. A-BlL'i-Ty, n. {habUitij F.] pi. a-bIl'j-tie?. Power to do any thing ; mental power ; capacity ; talent ; faculty. Ab ziV-F'sri-o,* [L.] From the beginning. Blackstone. Ab-in-t£s'tate, a. [ab, from, and inteatatas, L.] (Law) Inheriting fVom one who died without making a will. Ab'ject, a. [pectus, L.] Mean; worthless; base; des- picable. tAB'J?CT, 71. A man without hope. Psalm xxxv. |^B-j£cT', V. a. [fl&JMJw, L.] To throw or cast away; to cast down. Spenser. ^B-jficT'ED-NESS, 71. The State of an abject. Boyle. AB-j£c'TipN, 71. Want of spirit ; act of humbling. Hooker Ab'ject-L¥, fld. Meanly; basely. THtus Andron. Ab'ject-nEss, n. Abjection ; meanness. t^B-Ju'Di-CATE,* V. a. To givc away by judgment. Ash. tAB-jfj'Di-cAT-ED, p. a. Given by judgment to another. j^B-JU-Bi-CA'TlpK, n. Rejection. C. J. Fox. tAB'JV-GATE, V. a. [abjugo, L.] To unyoke. Bailey. AB-jy-RA'TlpN, 71. The act of abjuring ; a solemn recan- tation of opinion ; a renunciation of a country by oath. Ab-JURE'j v. a. [abjuro, L.] [i. abjured ; pp. abjuring, abjured.] To cast off or renounce upon oath ; to re- tractor recant solemnly ; to abandon or quit a counby. fAB-JURE', V. 71. To abjure the country. Burnet. f Ab-jube'mewt, n. Abjuration. J. Hall. ^b-jur'er, n. One who abjures or recants. fAB-LXc'TATE, V. a. [ablactOy L.] To wean from the breast. Bailey. Ab-lac-ta'tipn, 71. A weaning of an animal ; a method of grEifling. t^B-LA'QU?-ATE,* V. a. To lay bare, as the roots of trees. Maunder. AB-LA-Qu^-A'TipN, n. [abloqueotiOf L.] The act of open- ing the ground about the roots of trees. Evelyn. ^B-LA'TlpN, n. [ablatio, L,] Act of taking away. Bp. Taylor, [r.] Ab'la-tIve, a. That takes away: — a term noting the sixth case of Latin nouns. ^-BLAZE' * ad. In a blaze ; on fire. Millman. a'ble, (a'bl) a. Having strong faculties, great strength, knowledge, riches, or other powers of mind, body, or fortune; strong; skilful; sufficient. tX'BLE, (a'bl) V. a. To enable, B. Jonson. A-BLE-BOD'IED, (a-bl-bod'djd) a. Strong of body. jAb'le-gate, ». fl. [ablegOjli.} To send abroad on soma legation. Bailey. tAB-iiE-GA'TipN, 71. Act of sending abroad. BaUey. Ab'len,* or Ab'i.:et,* 71. A small fresh-water fish; the bleak. Ash. (Local.) a'ble-n£ss, 71. State of being able ; ability. Sheldon. AB'LEP-sy, 71. [alSXexf^ta, Gr.] Want of sight; blindness. tAB^Li-OATE, V. a. [abligo, L.] To tie up from. Bailey. A, E, r, o, u, V, long; A, 6, !, G, C, 1?, shoH; ^, e, j, p, v» Tfj obscure. — vkKE, bXr, rJsT, fXll; Htm, HfeR; ABO Ab-LJ-oX'tiqn,* n. Act of tying up from, S-mart. AB-Lj-Gv-Rl^TipN, n, [abliguriUo, L.] Excess. JBaUey. Ab'lp-cate, v. a. [abloeo^ £.] To let out to hire. BaUey. AB-Lp-cA'Tipw, n. A letting out to hire. Bailey. ■AB-LtJDE',u. 71. [abludOjJu.] To differ. Bp. HaU. AB'iiV-fiNT, a. [abluens, from o&Juo, L.] That washes clean j cleansing. Bailey. Ab'Lv-£nt,* n. {Med.) A cleansing medicine. Crabb, ^B-LU'TIQN, 71. Act of cleansing or washing j water used in washing j purification ; a religious ceremony of wash- ing or bathing the body. ^B-Lu'vj-pN,*7u [ofiZuwiMWi, L.] Act ofwashing or carrying _ away by water j a flood. Dwight. a'bly, (a'ble) ad. In an able manner; with ability, tAB'NE-GATE, V. a. [obtiego, L.] To deny. De Lolme. AB-ne-ga'tiqn, n. Denial ; renunciation. Hammond. AB'N?-&A-TjVE,*a. Denying i negative. Mo7ith. Rev. [r.] tAB'NE-GA-T9B.,7i. One who denies or renounces. Sandys. Xb'n^t,* n. See Abanet. Ash. , tAB'NO-DATE,* V. a. To cut off the knots of trees. JisJt. fAB-NQ-DA'TipN-n. [dbnodoHo, li.} The act of cutting off knots of trees. Bailey. i^B-NOR'MAL,* o. Contrary to rule j irregular, Brande. tAB-NOR'Mj-Ty, n. Irregularity ; deformity. Bailey. f Ab-n6r'movs, a. Irregular; misshapen. Bailey. j^-e6ard', (^bord') ad. (JSTaut.) In a ship; within a ship; on board ; in a state of collision. A-B6ARD',prep. Onboard; in; with. Sp&iser. tA-B6D'A.jrcE, (^-bo'djins) An omen. Dr. Jackson. A-BODe', n. Habitation ; dwelling ; residence ; stay. A-b6de',* i. Sep. From abide. See Abide. tA-BODE', V. a. To foreshow. Shak. See Bode. fA-BODE', V. n. To bode ; to forebode. Skak. fA-EODE'MENT, n. Act ofboding ; presage. SkaJc, A-b6d'in&, n. Prognostication. Bp, BuU. fAB-O-liETE', a. [abolituSf li.] Old ; obsolete. SkeUon. A-Boli'lSHj V. a. [aboleo, L.J [i. abolished ; pp. aboi^ isHiNO, ABOLISHED.] To auuul ; to make void; to put an end to : to destroy. A-b6l'ish-a-ble, a. That may be abolished. Cotgrave. A-BdX.';sH-]BR, n. One who abolishes. ^-b5l'|sh-m£nt, 71. The act of abolishing; abolition. Hooker. AB-9-Li"Tip]y, (a,b-9-lish'un) n. The act of abolishing; state of being abolished; destruction; annihilation. XB-p-Li"TipN-l9M,* (ab-^-lish'un-lzm) n. The principles and measures of the abolitionists. Martineau. {Modem.) Ab-p-lF' TipN-!sT, 71. One who attempts to abolish some- thing, especiEilly slavery. Ec. Rev. A-bo'ma,* m. {Zool.) A species of large serpent j a boa. ' P. Oyc. Ab-q-ma' SUM,* 71. (AnaZ.) The fourth stomach of a rumi- nating animal. Crabb. ^-BOM'l-NA-BLE, fl. \abominabilis,'Li.'\ That is to be abom- ' inated ; hateful ; detestable ; odious ; unclean. A-BO]y['i-N^~Bi.E-K:£ss, 71. Hatefulness ; odiousness. A-BOM'j-NA-BLY, ad. Most hatefully ; detestably. A-b6bi'i-nAte, V. a. [i. abominated ; jjp. abominating, ABOMINATED.} To hate utterly ; to detest with strong aversion or disapprobation ; to abhor. A-b6»E-i-na'tipw, 71. Hatred; detestation; pollution; de- filement ; hateful or shameful vice. j^-b66n', ^ep. Above. Brockett. (Yorkshire and J^orth of England.) tA-BOBD', n. [dbord, Fr,] Address ; approach. Chesterfield. ■fA-BORD'. V, a. To approach ; to come near to. Dighy. AB-P-Bip^J-wAL, a. Relating to the origin, or to the abo- rigines ; primitive ; pristine. Ab-P-bIjg'i-nal,* n. One of the aborigines, or first inhab- itants of a country. J. Rogers. AB-Q~Ri0' z-nE 9 J (%b-Q-ny e-nez) n. pi. [L.] The earliest or primitive inhabitants of a country. tA-BORSE'MENT, 71. Abortion. Bp. Hall. f A-BORT', v. 71. [a^orto, L.] To bring forth before the time ; to miscarry. Ld. Herbert. tA-BORT', 7^ An abortion. Burton. A-BOR'TipN, n. The act of bringing forth what is yet im- ' perfect ; product of such a buth ; miscarriage. A-bor'tjve, n. That which is born before the due time; something that causes abortion. Shak. A-BOR'tive, a. Brought forth before the due time ; imma- ture ; causing failure ; untimely ; not coming to maturi- ty: failing. A-BOB'TjVE-ty, ad. As an abortion ; immaturely. A-bor'tive-nEss, 71. The state of abortion. fA-BORT'MENT, n. An untimely birth. Bacon. j^JBoH'STt'jV. n. [abundo, L.] [i. abounded ; pp. abouwd- iKO, ABOUNDED.] To havc lu great plenty ; to be in great plenty. A-BoOwD'ma, n. Increase ; prevalence. South. A-boOt', prep. Round; surrounding; encircling; near to; not far from ; concerning ; with regard to ; relating to. A-boOt', ad. Circularly ; nearly ; here and there ; upon or to the point ; round ; the longest way. ABS A-b6ve', (g^-buv') prep. To or in a higher place ; higher than ; more than ; too proud for; too high for ; beyond. A-b6ve', (9-btiv') ad. Overhead; in the regions of heav- en. — (Law) Upper; uppermost; as, "The court afioufi," i. e. a superior court. A-b6ve'-All, (si-buv'9.11) ad. In the first place; chiefly. A-b6ve'-b6abd, ad. In open sight; without artifice. A-b5ve'-cit-ed, (5i-biiv'sit-ed) a. Cited before. Addison^ A-B5VE'-D£ck,* (^-buv'dSk) a. Upon deck ; without arti- fice. Smart. A-b6ve'-&roGnd, a. Alive ; not in the ground or grave. A-b6ve'-m£n-tipnei>, (^^-buv'-mSn-ahund) a. Above- cited. A-b6ve'-said,* (5i-buv'-85d) a. Mentioned before. H. More. Abp. Abbreviation for Archbishop ; which see. AB~R4.~CA--i3AB'itAfn, A charm against agues. [Acabalis- tical word.] A-BRADE^, V, a. [abrado, L.] [{.abkaded; pp. abrading, ABRADED.] To wcar away from other parts ; to rub off; _ to crumble down. Hale. a-BR^-hXm'jc,* a. Belonging to Abraham. Aslu S-BRA-HA-MiT'f-CAL,* a. Relating to Abraham. Q«. Rev. a'bra-ham-MAn,* 71. An impostor who asks alms under pretence of lunacy. D^ Israeli. f A-braid', v. a. To rouse ; to awake. Ab-b.a'mjs,* 71. (/cA.) A species of fish without spine or barbel. Brande. A-brAn' ^Mi-4.* n. pi. {Zool.") An order of animals, or anellida, having no branchis ; as the leech. Roberts. A-BRXN'jeHj-AN,*n. One oftheabranchia. Brande. AB-BA'5ipN, (9,b-ra,'zhun) n. The act of abrading or rub- bing off; attrition ; friction. Ab-rXx'as,* 71. {Ent.) A genus of lepidopterous insects. Brande, A-BR£ast', (9-brgstO ad. Side by side. Shak. fAB-RE-NtJN-ci-A'TipN, 71. Act of renouncing. Mede. tAB-RfeP^TipN, n. [abripioyh.'] A carrying away. HaUyweU, JiBREUVOiRf* (Sb-rii-vwcir') n. [F.] A watering place. Boyer. {Masonry) A joint between stones to be filled up with mortar. Britton. Ab'RI-c6ck, n. Drayton. See Apricot. A-BRIdjGe', (^-brij') V. a. fafird^-w, Fr.1 [i. abridged; pp. ABRIDGING, ABEiDGED.J To make Shorter in words, still keeping the substance ; to epitomize ; to reduce ; to contract ; to diminish ; to deprive of ; to cut off from. A-brSdjGtEd',* (gL-brijd') p. a. Made shorter; reduced in quantity. A-brIdj&'er, 71. One who abrid^s ; a shortener. A-BRiDjG'MENT, 71. Act of abridging; contraction of a larger work into a smaller one ; a compend ; a summary ; an epitome; diminution. See Judgment. f A-BR6ach', v. a. To tap ; to set abroach. Chaucer. ^-broach', (^-brochO ad. In a posture to run out, spoken of vessels ; in a state to be diflUsed. Shak. A-bb6ach'm]ewt,* n. {Law) The act of forestalling the market. CoweU. t A-BR05.D', {^-hi^wi') V. n. To extend ; to issue. Leav^. A-broXd', (?-bra.wd') ad. Without confinement; widely; at large ; out of the house ; in another country. fAB'Rp-G-A-BijE, a. That may be abrogated. H. More. Ab'rq-GtATE, v. a. [abrogo, L.] [i, abrogated ; pp. abro- gating, abrogated.] To repeal, to annul. fAB^Rp-GATE, a. Annulled ; abolished. K. Ed. VI. Tnj. Ab-RP-ga'tipn, n. Act of abrogating ; a repeal. AB-Ro'MAj* n. fG.'] {Bot.) A genus of plants. Craltb. IA-brood', ad. In the action of brooding. Sancrojt. tA-BB66D'jWG, 71. Act of sitting abrood. Barret. fA-BROOK', v. a. To brook ; to bear: to endure. Shak. Ab-rHj^ Q-iftf-M,* n. [L.] {Bot.) The southern-wood; a " plant. Crabb. Ab-rGpt', a. Broken; craggy; rough; steep; blunt; sud- den, without the customary or proper preparatives. Ab-RUPT', V. a. [t To disturb ; to interrupt. Brown.] To break off. Conybeare. Ab-bCp^tipn, n. Violent and sudden separation. Ab-bOpt'ly, ad. In an abrupt manner ; hastily. Ab-rOpt'niess, n. State of being abrupt ; an abrupt man- ner; suddenness: roughness. Ab'bVS,* 71. (Bot.) A West Indian tree, with papilionaceous flowers. Necklaces for children are often formed of its Ab^scj^ss, n. [abscesauSf L.] pi. Ab^sc£ss-e$, (Med.) An inflammatory or purulent tumor. Ab-scIkd', (&b-sindO v. a. To cut off. JoTmson. Ab'scXss. n.; pi. Xb'scIss-e?. \ (Geom.) A seg- Ab-scIs' 84, n. [L.] pi. ^B-scKs'S^. ) ment cut off from ' a straight line by an ordinate to a curve ; a line cut off. AB-scl9'9ipN, (^b-sizh'ijn) [^b-sizh'yiK W. J. F. Jo. K. Sm. ; sib-stsh'un, S. P.] n. \abscissixi, L.] Act of cutting off; state of being cut off. Ab-scSwd', v. 71. \i. absconded; pp. absconding, ab- scoNDED.i To hide, conceal, or absent one's self. Ray. tAB-so6ND', V. a. [abscondo, L.] To conceal. Hewyt. tAB-Sc6ND'?NCEj* n. Concealment. Phillips. MiEN, sYR; mQvE, nor, 36n ; bOli-, BitR, RtlLE. — p, jB, 9, g, sojl; 0^ ©, £, g, hard; ? as Z; ? a* gzj— THIS ABS j^B-sc5Ns'J^|ti 7b One who absconds. Ab's:^NCE, n. [o&sentui, L. ; absencCy Fr.] The state of being absent, opposed to presence ; carelessness ; inattention. HB's^THTftu [a6s«w, L.] Not present; careless^ inatten- tive ; absent or abstracted in mind. j^B-s£nt', V. a. [i. absented; j^p. abseettino, absented.] To withdraw ; to forbear to come into presence. ^Ab^sent, 71. One who is not present. Bp. Morton. '|'Ab-<-siih-ta/n:^-oOs, a, Relating to absence ; absent. Bailey. AB-sjEN-TEE', n. One absent from his station or country ; a landed proprietor who resides at a distance from his estate. 2.B-sen-tee'1§m:,* n. State of being absent ; the state or condition of such as reside at a distance n-om thek real estate. Qu. Aev. ^b-s£nt'eb, 71. One who is absent from his place. t^B-s£NT'M?wx, 71. The state of being absent. Barrov}. ^B-slN'THi-^N, a. Of the nature of wormwoods ^B-slN'THi-AT-iESD, p. o. Impregnated with^ wormwood. Bailey, AB-slN'TMi~TE§,*n. [L.] {Med.) Wine impregnated with * wormwood. Crabb. *dB-slN' THi-V'M, {^b-sin'the-vim) n^ [L.] Wormwood. ■f^BsisTf, V. n. [absistOj L.] To stand off; to leave off. Bailey. Ab'sq-lute, a. [absolutuSf JjJ] Clear' from other things; independent of any thing else; positive ; complete ; ap- plied as well to persons as things ; unconditional, as an dbsoliite promise ; not relative, ssabsolute space ; not lim- ited, as absolute power or government ; not grammatically dependent, as the case absolute. As'SQ-EUTE-Ly, ad. In an absolute manner ; completely. AB'sp-LtJTE-NESS, n. State of being absolute. AB-SQ-Ltj'TlpN, n. Act of absolving ; acquittal ; a remis- sion ; a ceremony of declaring a repentant sinner ab- solved from, guilt. Ab^sq-lu-ti$m,* n. Absolute government ; the principles of despotism ; despotism. Brande. Predestination, .dsh. Ab'sq-LU-tIst,* n. An advocate for despotism. Fo. Q,u, Rev. ^b-s6l'v-TP-by, r^b-sSl'u-tfir-e, W. J. E. F. Ja. K. Sm. ; ab's^lu-t9-re, S. P. Wh.'\ a. That absolves. ^B-s6i.'v^-TQ-Ry, a. Relating to pardon : forgiving. ^B-96lve', (9,b-zolv') V. a. faJsoJao, L.] [i. absolved ; pp. ABSOLVING, AB30LTBD.] To cloar J to acQuit J to freo from guilt, or &om an engagement. i^B-^OLv'ER^ n. One who absolves. ^b-sSl'vj-tob.,* 71. [Law.'] A decree of absolution. Sir W. Scott. ■fiB'sp-wXwT, a. Contrary to reason ; abaonous. Quar/es. tiS.B'sp-NATE,*». o. (Law) To avoid ; to detest. Ash. fAB^sp-Tf oOs, a. \{^soims, L.] Absurd ; contrary to reason ; unmusical. Fow.erby, ^B-sorb', v. a. [absorheo.Jj.'l [t. absorbed; j>j>. absorb- iNO^ ABSORBED.] To Imbibe ; to swallow up ; to suck up, ^B-soRB-A-Biii'i-TV,* n. Quality of being absorbable. KvA>v}les. .^B-SORB^^-BliE,=*' a. That may be absorbed. Knowles. j^b-sorb'ent, n. A medicine that dries up humors ; any thing that absorbs or dries up. ^b-sorb'ent, a. That absorbs moisture, &c. tAB-soR-Bf"TipN, (&b-s8r-bish'un) n. Absorption. Brown. f^B-SORPT', p. Absorbed ; swallowed up. Pope. ^B-soBP'Tipw, (^b-sbrp^sfaiiin) n. Act of absorbing, suck- ing up, or imbibing : state of being absorbed. Ab-s6rp'tive,* a. Having the power to imbibe. Smart. ABsfQUE HiiCj* [Ii.] (Law) Without this or that^ words merfy ma ' of exception formerly made use of in a traverse. Crabb, -^b-stain', v. n. [abstmeo^Jji.] [i. abstained; pp. ab- staining, ABSTAINED.] To Keep &om; to forbear; to refrain one's self. t^B-STAlN', V. a. To hinder. Milton. ^b-ste'mj-oOs, a. [abstemiusj L.] Practising abstinence ; very temperate ; sober ; abstinent. ^B-sTE'Mi-oDs-Ly, od. With abstinence ; temperately. ^b-ste'mJ-ovs-n£ss, 71. duality of being abstemious. t^B-STfiN'TlpN, 71. Act of restraining. Bp. Taylor. ^B-STSejCtE', v. a. [absterffOj L.] [i. absterged ; pp. ab- HTEHGiNG, AB3TEEOED.] To cleanse by wiping. Burton. >^b-steb'/tENT, a. Having a cleansing quality. t^B-STERSE', V. a. To clcanse ; to purify. Brovm. 4^>B-STfeR'sipN, n. The act of cleansing. Bacon. f/tB-STER'siVB, n. A cleanser. Sir W. Petty. j^b-st£B's|ve, o. Having the quality of cleansing. Pope. f^B-sTER'sfVE-wfias,* n. duality of being, abstersive. Boyle. Ab'sti-n£nce, 71. [abstinentiaj L.] Forbeeirance of neces- sary food, or of any thing ; fasting. Ab'stj-ptSn-cv, 71. Same as abstinence. Hammond.. Ab'st]-n£nt, a. Using abstinence ; abstemious, AB'STJ-NfiNT-Ly, ad. With abstinence. Donne. |,^B-st6rt':ed, o. [abstortusj L.] Forced away by vio- lence. BaUey. j^E^TRXct', v. a. [abstractus, L,] [i. abstracted ; pp. ABSTRACTING, ABSTRACTED.] To take ouo thing from another ; to separate, as ideas ; to reduce. ACA iB'STRlCT, [Sb'stiSkt, S. P. Ja. K. Sm, Wb. ; ab-strikt', W. See ABsTRACTLTt] a. Separated from somethingiclse ; ex- isting in the mind only ; not concrete ; independent of others, and not to be altered by time or drcumstances ; refined; pure. Ab'strXct, [Sb'strSkt, S. W. P. J. F. K. Sm. Wb.] n, A smaller quantity containing the virtue or power of a greater; an epitome; an abridgment. Ab-strAct'ed, i>. o. Separated; refined; abstruse. AB-STRlcT'ED-Ly, a<2. With abstraction. I>rydm* Ab-stbXct'?i>-n£ss, n. State of! being abstracted^ Bagter. Ab-strXct':iPR, n. One who abstracts. ^b-strXc'tipn, n. Act of abstracting ; state of being ab- stracted ; separation ; absence of mind ; inattention. tAB-STRJiC-Tl"Tipus,* a. Abstracted or drawn from ves- sels without fermentation. ^^ ^b-stbXc'tive, a. Having the power of abstracting. Ab-strXc'tive-lv, ad. In an abstractive manner. Ab'strXct-ly, [^b-sti^kt'le, S. JV, P. J, F. Ja. K. Sm.; ab'atrakt~le, Wb.j ad. In an abstract manner, j):^ Con- sistency requires that the adverb ■ abstracflyi and the sub- stantive abstractness, should receive the same accent as. the adjective a6s(ra««i from which they are derived; though most orthoepists are inconsistent in their mode of accenting them. Xb'strXgt-n^ss, n. Qu?ility of being abstract. See Ab- BTRACTLT. t^B-STRiCT'EBi p. a. [ahstrictus, L.] Unbound. Bailey. tAB-STRlKjGE', (^b-strlnjO v.. a. To unbind. Bailey. t^B-STRttDE'ji;. a. [abstrudOfh.'jTo thrust away. Bailey. .^B-3TRtJsE', a. [ahstrusus, I4.'] "Remote from conception, apprehension, or view; obscure; not plain ; difiicult. ^B-STRtrsE'Ly, (wZ. In an abstruse manner ; obscurely. AB-STRtisE'NESS, 71. duality of being abstruse. tAB-STRt!l's|,-Ty, n. Abstruseness. Brown. tAB-SUME'j'u. a, [absum^, L.] To waste ; to eat up. Sale. fAB-stiMP'TlpHi, 71. Destruction. Bp. Oaiiden. itB-siJRD', a. labsurd-asj L,] Contrary to reason or to man- * ifest truth ; impossible ; unre^onable ; irrational ; incon- sistent. ^b-surd'j-ty, 71. The quality of being absurd ; that which ' is absurd,; unreasonableness. ^B-surd'ly, ad. In an absurd manner. i^B-stJRD'N]E:ss, n. The quality of being absurd. ^-B u'NAf* n. The high priest or sole bfehop of the Abys- ' sjnian church. Jlsk. ^-bOk'dange, 71. [aibandance, Fr.] State of being abun- dant: great plenty.; exuberance. ^-bOn'dawt, a. [abundans, lu.^ Plentiful 3. exuberant; ful- ly stored. ^-BtJs'DANT-Ly, ad. In plenty ; exuberantly. A-bu^'At-ble, a. That may be abused. 2>r. S. More. f-^-BU'5.A.jGE, n. Abuse. Wm. Whateley. A-BiJ§E', (^-buzO v.a. {abutor, abusus, L.] [i. abused ; pp. ABUSING, ABUSED.] To make an ill use of; to violate ; to defile-; to impose upon ; to revile ; to vilify ; to reproach. ^-buse', f^i-bus') 71. HI use ; the opposite of good use ; a cor- rupt practice ; unjust censure ; rude reproach.; contume- ly ; seducement. tA-BUSE'FVL, a. Abusive. Bp. Barlow* A-bu9'er, (gi-buz'er) n. One who abuses or uses ill* +A-EU'9ipN, (^-bu'zhun) 7^ Hluse or usage, denser. Vbu'sive, a. Practising abuse; containing abuse; re- proachful ; reviling. .^-BtJ'siVE-Ly, ad. In an abusive manner ; reproachfully. .^-Bu'siVE-wfiss, 71. duality of being abusive. MUton, .^-BOt', 7). 71. [ahoutir, Fr.] H. abutted; pp. abutting, abutted.] (Law |- Arch?) To be at the end or border; to end at ; to border upon ; to meet ; with upon. Skak. P5° Johnson pronounces this word obsolete ; but it is still m use, particularly as a technical word. .^-bu'ti-l6n,* 71. (^Bot.) The yellow, meOlows ; a, species of hibiscus. Crabb. 4-bCt'm?nt, 71. (^ri:A.),That which receives the end of, or gives support to, or borders upon, any thing ; a mass of masonry at the end of a bridge. j^-bISt/t^, 71. (Law) The butting or boundary ofiland. 4-bGt'teb, 71. He or that which abuts. R, Morse. t4-BY',u. o. To endure ; to pay dearly ; to suffer fox. Shak. t^-BY', (?-bI') V. n. To remain ; to pay dearly* ^ens&r. t4-B$5M', (9-bizmO 71. [abysme^ old Fr.] Abyss. Shak. A-B*$'M^i,, a. Belonging to an abyss. Coles, [b,] ^-Btss', (^-bSsO n. [oii/s«is, L.] pi. A-Bi^ss':?^ A depth without bottom ; a great depth ; a deep pit ; a gulf. +A-b¥s's^l,* a. Relating to or like an abyss. Wm. Law. AC, Ak, or AKE, being initials in the names of places, aa Acton, signify an ot^^ from the Saxon dp, an o^k. Qibson. ^-ca'g*-lIs,* n. (Bot.) A shrub and flower. Crgl>b. A-ca'ci-a, (^ka'she-^) n. [L.J pi. L. a-ca'ci-jb ,■ Eng. A- CA'ci-A?. A drug brought from Egypt, {BoU) A genus of plants of the pea tribe ; a tree called the locust} s^ flow- jering shrub,; rose acacia. tAC'A-cy,* n. Freedom from malice. Ash, tXc-A-DEME', 71. [acadCTiia, L.] An academy. Shak. X, E, T, o, u, % long} X, tj 1, 6, tJ, t, short; A,^, i, p, y, V, o6«wre.— fA-re, rXR, FSsT.,EXLLi Htia, HfiRi ACC ; t&c-A-l>£'ll|-Alif,-a. Belonging to an academy. JLc^-Dfiu'f-o^-i^y, mi. Ci an academical manner. ^-<3Xd-i;-m1"cI4K, (»-k&d-?-mlBh'an) n. A meniher of 'an academy ; a man of science or literature, t^-cXD'E-Ml^M, 71. The academical philosoifliy. Baxter. I^-cXd'^-mIst, n. A member of an academy ; an academ- ical philosopher. Baxter. ^-cXD':E-iiiy, B. \academia, L.] [a-k&d'e-m?, P. J. F. E. Ja.K. 5m. Wb.; ^^k&d'e-m^, m ^k'a-dSm-«, S. W.] A society of learned men associated for the promotiAn'of Borne ait or science ; Plato's school of philosophy ; . a uni- versity ; a grammar school j a place of education ; a'sem- inary. ^■oa'dj-^-lite,* n. (JUin.) Asilicious mineral found in Nova Scotia ; red chabazite. Alger. ic'^-jou,* M. (Sot.) The cashew-nut tree. Oraib. Aa-^-LEipHje* n. pi. [L.J (ZooJ.) A class of animals; acalepbans. P. Cyc. See Acalephan. ic-^-LE'PHJiif,* n.; pi. Xc-vi-e'ph^nS. (Zool.) One of a class of invertebrate aquatic and marine animals, having the property of irritating and inflaming the skin when touched, as the sea-nettle, jelly-fish, '&c. Brande. Ac-A-NX'CEOys,* (U-^-na'stivis} a. Prickly, like a thistle. Maunder. Ac-^n-tsa' OE-M,* n,pl. {B«u) A genus of plants. P. Cyc. Ac-iN-THA'CEbvs,*,filk-au-tha'sh^s) a. Armed with pric- kles ; prickly. Crtdfb. A-oTLn' TH^-Bla,* n. [axavBa, Gr.] pi. Xc-an-tbX-R' f- ' jOE^. (jEnt.) A species of cimex. Encyc. A-cXif'THjCE,* n. CBot.) A vegetable juice. Oraib. j^-cXy'TBitn&y* a. Relating to the acanthus. Ash. A-alN' THJ-QN,* n. [Gr.] {Zool.) A genus df rodent ani- ' mals. P. Cyc. A-oiif' TUfS,* n. [Gr.] (Bot.) The groundsel, a plant ; a " bird. Ash. A-cXjvf TiiQ-i>E$y*n.pL A genus of fossil fishes. Agaassiz. A-Clin' THQ-FHtS,* n. {Zool.) A genus of venomous ser- * pents. P. Cyc. Xc-;!LN-TH6p-T5-Eifjs'}-OOs,* «. (/eft.) Having plickly fiDs. Ash. Ac-^.n-thW RU3,* n. {Ich.) A genus of fishes. P. Cyc. A-alNi THVS, n. [L.] pi. L. 4-oXn'thi; Eng. a-cXn'- ' THVS-??. {Bot.) A spiny herbaceous plant, with pinna- tifid leaves, and large whitish flowers ; bear's-foot or bear's-breech. — {Arc?i.) An ornament which resembles the leaves of the plant, used in the capitals of the Co- rinthian and composite orders. A-alN' zi-i,* n. pi. The Turkish light-horse. Oraib. Ac-^-pXT'zi,*n. {BoU) The long pepper-plant. Crabb. A-aXR' i-de'^,* ii.pl. {Etit.) A genus of spider-like animals, * or insects ; mites ; acari. P. Cyc. Xc'a-rSn,* n. (Bot.) The wild myrtle. Oraib. Xci4-R0s,*n.[L.^ pi. Jtc'^-Bf. {Ent.) Agenusof insects ; a mite. P. Cyc. A-cXt-a-lEc'tjo, n. IdKaraXriKTiKos, Gr.l {RheU) A verse which has the complete number of syllables, without de- fect or excess, A-cXt-a-i.£c'tjc,* a. Not halting short ; complete. Ash. A-cXT-A-Jcip'ai-A, n. [d/caraXiji/iio, Gr.] Acatalepsy. WhWock. A-cXt-^-l^p'sy,* n. Incomprehensibility. Smart. A-oXt-a-i.£p'tjc,* a. Incomprehensible. Smart. |A*CX'T]ER, n. A provider of provisions. Chaucer. fA-CATEs', n. pU Victuals ; viands, Spejtser. See Gates, A^^n'jLO^s* \ "^ (■^"'■^ Having no stem or stalk. Ash. ^-cAu'IjJS,* n. [a & «ai)Xos.] (Sot) Aplant having no stem. Crabb. j^c-c£de', «. 71. [accedo, L.] [«. acceded ; pp. acceding, 'acceded.] To be added to ; to come to ; to come over ; to assent. 4^c-c£l'eb-ATE, v. a. [accelero, L.}[i. accelerated j ' pp. AccBLEEATiwo, AoosLEBATED.] "To hasten J toquick- en the motion of. Ac-c£i.'¥B-AT-?D,*p.ii. Hastened. — {Mech.) Accelerated ' motion is that in which the velocity of a moving body is continually increased. Orier. ^c-cfiL'?E-AT-}lfO,*i>, a. Causing acceleration; hasten- ing, i^o-ofii.-?B-A'Tiplf , n. Act of accelerating ; increase of motion ; a hastening. Ao-c£i-'?e-a-tIte, a. Increasing motion, f AC-cfiND', i. a, [aeaendo, L,] To kindle, -Decdy of Piety. ^'c-c£N-DJ-Bltt,'I-Ty,* n. Inflammability, Ed, Ben. Ac-o£k'di-BI/E,* a. That may be inflamed. Smart. tAo-c£lf'slON, 71. The act of kindling. Locke. ic'c^NT, 7t, (accentus, L.] The modulation of the voice in speaking ; a stress of voice on a certain syllable ; a mark on a syllable to direct the modulation of the voice, ACG .^O-Cfil^T', «, 'a. [f, 'AOOBKTED J pp, AOCfiNTIRa, AC- CENTED.] To pronounce ot utter with accent; to ei- ^ press, "iVrite, or note the accent. ^c-c1^VST'^i>,* P^ a. Pronounced with the accent; having the accent. j^c-cfiNT'9R,'*n. (Jtfttsic) OneWho'sings the highest part. Crabb, .^C-oftNT'v-Ai'j (?k-sSnt'yi;i-?il) a. Relating to accent. ■i^C-CJSlT'r'V-ATE, t). a. [i. accentuated; pp. accentit- ATiNO, ACCENTUATED.] To place the accent properly; to accent. Bailey. j^c-cfiNT-v-'^"3Ci9N, n. The act of placing the accent. .^c-cfiPT', T). a. [oeceptoj'L.] [i. accepted ; pp. accept- ing, ACCEPTED.] To take; toreceive'kindly ; to admit; to agree to ; sometimes used with of, as, ".dccept'of my hearty wishes." Addison. Ao-cSpt-jSl-BXl'i-ty, n. 'duality of being acceptable. IIAC-cfiPT'.^-BL-E, |?k-a6p't?^bl, P. Ja. iff". Sm. Wb. Johti^ sortj Ash, Dyehe, Barclay i ik'sep-t^-bl, S. W. J. E. F.^ a. Sure to be accepted or well received ; welcome ; grateiul ; pleasing, -^p^ "Within these fwenty years, this word has shifted its accent from the second to the first syllable. There are now few polite speakers who do not pronounce it ac^c^tabh; audit is mutih to be regretted that this pro- nunciation ia'become so general." Walker. Such was the faiSt, as stated by Walker, near the end of the last cen- tury. But the accent of the words acceptable and com^ mendable has, in 'a great measure, been shifted back again from the 'first to the second syllable ; and they are so ac- cented byseveral of the latest English orthoSpists. See COHUENDABLE. |j^c-c£PT'A-BLE-Nfias, n. The quality of being acceptable. ||^c-c£PT^A-BL¥, ad. In an acceptable manner. ^c-ofip'r'.^NOE, «. Act of accepting; reception with ap- probation ; acceptation ; meaning. — ( Com.) The subscrib- ing of a bill ; the bill itself when subscribed. Ac-CEP-TA'Tipw, 71. Reception ; acceptance ; the meaning of a word. .^o-dfiPT'iTR, Tt. One who accepts. •f.^C-cfiP-TJ-LA'TiON, n. [acceptHatiOjli.'] (CivU Law) The remission of a debt by a creditor without payment. Cot- grave. f AC'-cfip'TiON, 71. Acceptation. Hammond. tAo-c£p'T|VE, o. Ready to accept. B. Jonson. ^'c-c£pT'pR,* n. {Law) One Who accepts a bill of ex- change, &c. Bouvier. .^c-c£p'TREss,*7i. A female who accepts, S. Oliver. [R.] .^c-c£ss', or Ac'cfiss, [sik-sSs', JV. P.J. F. Sm.; ak'ses, S. JE- K. ; ik'sSs, or jik-ses', Jo.] n. [accessus or accessio, L.] Approach ; increase ; addition ; admission ; external pas- sage or entrance ; a corridor. Ac'cES-s.^.-Bj-LV, ad. In the manner of an accessary. Ac'CES-S;^-^Br-w£ss, n. State of being accessary. , Xc'CES-SA-Rt» [ak'ses-s^-re^ S. W. P. J. E. F. Ja. ST. Sm.; ^k-sia'B^-r§,Jish.'] a. Contributing to a crime; additional. See AccEsso'HT. [[5.c'cEs-SA-Ry, n. An accomplice. See Accessort. Ac-c£s-si-BtL'f-T¥,* n. duality df being accessible. /. Taylor. Ac-CES'si-BiiE , a. That may be approached ; approachable. ;A.c-c£s'sipN, (^k-sesh'un) n. Enlargement ; augmenta- tion ; act of coming to, or joining to ; approach. .^c-crfia'sipN-AL,* (gik-BSsh'un-5il) o. Additional. Ed. Rev. Ac-CES-s6'Rl--ft.L,* a. Belonging to an accessory. Smart. ||Ac'CEs-sp-Rj-Ly, ad. In the manner of an accessory, llAc'CES-sp-Bj-K^as,* », The quality of being accessory, Sjnart. ||Ac'c?s-sp-Ry, [ak'ses-sp-rcj S. W. P. J. E. F. Ja. K. Sm. ; ^k-s€s's9-re, Ash.] a. Contributing to a crime ; joined to another thing; additional. ||Ac'c?s-sp-E¥. 71, [aecessoHuSj L.] (Law) One Who is guilty of a crime, not principally, but by participation ; an accomplice, — An accessory before the fact is one who, being absent when the crime was committed, yet coun- selled or commanded another to commit it. Ac-oSs'svSj* n. [L.] A climbing machine; a mode of * electing a pope, 'Called, in English, an election by acclama- tion. Crabb, Ac'c|-D£:NCE,in, A little book containing the accidents or first rudiments of grammar. Ac'c|-D:fii*T, n. The happening of an event without the design of the agent ; casualty ; chance ; a property or quality of any being'that is not essential to it. — ( Cfram.) pi. The properties and qualities of the parts of speech. Ac-CJ-^DfiN'TAii, '71. A property non-essential. Pearson. (Mus.) A fiat or sharp prefixed to the notes in a move- ment. Ac-ci-DfiN'T,^L, a. Having the quality of an accident ; not designed or planned; non-essentisd ; casual; fortuitous. Ac-CJ-iyEN-TXL'j-t¥;*'7i, Thequality of being accidental. Col&ridge. '[R.] Ac-ci-DEn'tal-i*v, ad. In an accidental manner; cas- ually, Ac-01-DfiK'T.A.li-NEBS, n. duality df being accidental. MlEN, sie: m6ve, nor, s5n; bOll, BtJB, rOle. — 9, JB, 9, I, soft; jB, &, 2, g, hard; 5 os Z; y (W gz; — THIS A* ACC 6 fAc-cj-DfiN'Tj-^-RY, (&fc-89-dSn'flhe-9^r?) a. Belonging to accidents or accidence. Bp^ Morton. Ac~ci-pMi«'s^Rf*n. (Ich.)A genus of fishes j the sturgeon. t^c-c&'l-£NT, n. [accipiensj'L.'} A receiver. Bailey. ^c-cfp'i-TERj* n. [L.] A hawk J a fish, the milviua. ■ Crabb. ^C-ClP'j-TRlNE,*a. Relating to the hawk. Maunder. Ac-cIp-i~TRlNf i-A^* n. iBot.) The herb hawk-weed. Dr. ' ScoU. tAc-cIp'jTRA-RY,*n. A catcher of bu-ds of prey. Drake. tAC-ciTE', tilffl. To call J to cite jto summon. Shak. tAC-CLAIM', V. n. [acclatnof L.] To applaud. Bp. HaU. Ac-claim', n. A shout of praise j acclamation. Milton. ' [»■] tAc'CL^-MATE, V. a. To applaud. Waterhouse. ac-cla-ma'tiqn, 71. A shout of applause j applause j unan- imous and immediate election, viva voce. 4c-clXm'a-tp-rv, a. Pertaining to acclamation. ^C-CLI'MATE,* or Ac'CLI-MATE,* V. a. \i. ACCLIMATED j * jij). ACCLIMATING, ACCLIMATED.] To inuro 01 adapt to a climate j to acclimatize. London Med. Rev. tc-CLl'M^TE-MfiNT,* n. Acclimation. Coleridge. [R.] c-ciii-Mi'TiQN,* n. Act of acclimating J act of making or of becoming inured to a climate. Farm. Encyc. Xc-clj-mAt-j-za'tiqn,* 71. Act of inuring to a climate. Qu. Rev. [r.] ^c-cli'ma-tIze,* v. a. [i. acclimatized; pp. accli- matizing, ACCLIMATIZED.] To luure or adapt to a cli- matedifferent from what is natural ; to acclimate. Brande. yvc-cLi'MVTtJRE,* n. State of being inured to a climate. Caldwell', [r.] t-^c-CLlVE', a. Rising. Auhrey. ^c-cLlv'i-Ty, 71. steepness reckoned upwards ; the ^cent of a hill is the acclivity ^ the descent the declivity. Ac-CLl'vovs, [?k-kli'vus, S. W. J. F. Ja. K. Sm.; gk- kli'vus. P.] a. Rising with a slope. tAc-ciiO$', V. a. To stuff full J to cloy. See Clot. fAc-colL', w. 71. To bustle ; to coil. Spenser. See Coil. fAc-c6L',*TJ. a. To embrace round the neck. Surrey. Ac'co--i.4.*n. [L.] A delicate fish found at Malta. — (Zaw) A husbandman ; a borderer. Whishaw. Ac-CQ-LADE',* or Ac-cq-lXde',* [a.k-9-lad', K. R. JVh. ; &k-o-iad', Sm.'] 71. [Fr.] A blow on the neck or shoulder, or an embrace ; a ceremony formerly used in conferring knighthood, HaUain. fAc'cp-LfiNT, 71. [occoZeTw, L.] A borderer. Bailey. Ac-c6ai:'Mg-DA-BLE,a. That may be fitted. Waits, [r.] fAc-c6M'Mp~DVBLE-w£ss, n. State of being accommo- dable. Ac-c5m'mo-date, v. a. [accommodo, L.] [i. accommo- dated ; pp. accommodating, accommodated.] To sup- ply with conveniences of any kind j to adapt ; to fit 3 to adjust; to suit ; to serve. Ac-cOm'mq-date, V. 71. To be conformable. Broton. ^c-coM'Mp-DATE, a. Suitable; fit. Ray. [r.] ^c-c6m'mp-dat-ed,* p. a. Supplied ; adapted ; suitable. AC-COM'Mp-D^TE-LY, ad. Suitably ; fitly. More, [r.] ^c-cSm'mq-date-nEss, n. Fitness. HallyweU. [r.] ^c-c6m'mo-d5.t-jng,* p. a. Afibrding accommodation ; disposed to oblige. ^c-cSm-mp-da'tiqw, 7u State of being accommodated ; provision of conveniences ; adaptation ; fitness ; recon- ciliation ; adjustment : — pi. conveniences ; lodgings, ^c-c6m:-m:q-da'tipn-BIll,*7i. {Com.) A bill of exchange given as an accommodation instead of money. Crabb. 4^c-c5M'niQ-DA-TiYE,*a. Tending to accommodate. Reedr- er, Ac-cSm'mp-da-tpr, 71. One who accommodates. f Ac-cSm'pa-wa-ble, a. Sociable. Sidney. AC-c5m'p^-nj-er, n. One who accompanies. ^c-c6m'pa-ni-m£nt, n. That which accompanies. — (Jlfu- sic) An instrumental part added to the composition by way of embellishment. Ac-c5m'pvnIst,* n. (Music) One who performs an ac- companying part. Crabb. ^c-c6M'PA-Ny, (g-k-fcum'pgi-ne) v. a. [accompagner, Fr.] K accompanied; pp. accompanying, accompanied.] To be with another as a companion ; to join with ; to go along with. ^c-c6m;'pa-ny, v. n. To associate with ; to cohabit. ^c-c6m'pljce, 71. An associate, usually in an ill sense; an abettor. — (Law) One of several concerned in a felony or crime. Ac-cSm'pljce-shKp,* 71. State of being an accomplice. ■ H. Taylor. [R.] Ac-cpM-PLlp'f-TY,* TO. The character or act of an accom- plice. Qu. Rev. [r.] ^c-c6m'pljsh, v. a. [accompliry Fr., from compleo, L.] [i. accomplished j pp. accomplishing, accomplished,] To complete ; to execute fully ; to lUlfil ; to obtain ; to adorn, or furnish. ^c-c6m'pljsh-^-ble, a. Capable of accomplishment. AC-COM'PLISHEB, (&k-k5m'plisht) [sik-kSm'plisht, J. F. ACC K. Sm.; jk-kSm'plish-ed, S. W. P. Ja. J)^- Sheridan, Walker, &c., pronounce -pliahedj in unaccomplished^ as one syllable.] p. a. Complete in some qualification ; el- egant. ^c-c6m:'pltsh-?r, to. One who accomplishes. More. ^c-c6m'plJsh-m£nt, 71. Act of accomplishing; state of being accomplished ; completion ; fUU performance j or- nament of mind or body ; attainment. ^c-compt', C^ik-kbiint') 71. [compter and compte, anciently accompter, Fr.] An account. See Account. Ac-coMPT'4.-Bi:-E,(?k-kban'tgi-bl) a. Accountable. Beaum, ' ^Fl. ^c-COMPT'-fliNT, (^k-kBfln't?int) n. A reckoner ; computer. South. ^:^Jlccompt and accomptant are technical, or are often used when the words are ofiicially applied ; as, Ao- comptant-Oeneralj an officer in the English Court of Chan- cery ; but in other cases they are generally written account and accountant. ^C-COMPT 'IMG-Day, (5ik-kci0nt'ing-da) to. Day of reckon- ing. Denham. Ac-CORD', V. a. [accordetj Fr.] [i. accorded j pp. ac- cording, accorded.] To make agree; to compose j to grant. ^c-cord', v. to. To agree ; to suit one with another. Shak. (Scotland.) Used impersonally ; as, " as accords," or " as accords of law," i. e. conformable to law. Jamieson. j^C-COKD', 71. A compact ; agreement ; a satisfaction agreed upon ; union j harmony ; consent. — Own accord, volun- tary motion. f^c-CORD'A-BLE, a. Agreeable ; consonant, Gower. a'c-CORD'Vnce, 71. Agreement; conformity; consent. .^C-CORD'AN-cy, TO. Same as accordance. Foley. Ac-cobd'ant, a. Consonant; corresponding; consistent. ^C-CORD'ant-ly, ad. In an accordant manner. AC-cord'er, TO. An assistant; helper; favorer. Cotgravo. ^c-coRii'!NG,*p. a. Agreeing ; harmonizing ; as, " accord- ing voice." Shak. Ac-coRD'iNG-Ly, arf. Agreeably; conformably. ^c-coRD'JNG-TO, pr^. In accordance with ; agreeably to. ^C-c6r'dJ-6w,* 71. (Mus.) A modem musical instrument, ' the sound of which is produced by the vibration of me- tallic springs, occasioned by a current of air rushing from a bellows, where it is accumulated, through valves at- tached to the notes, and which are opened by the fingers of the musician. Francis, ■fAc-COR'pp-RATEjW. a. [ad and cwytw, L,] To incorporate. Milton. ^c-c6aT', V. a. [accoster, Fr.] [t. accosted; pp. ao- cosTipro, ACCOSTED.] To speak to first; to address. tAc-c5sT', w. TO. To adjoin. Spenser. ^c-c5st'a-ble, a. Easy of access ; familiar. Howdl, Ac-c6sT'ED, p. a. Addressed — (^67*.) Side by side. AccoJ7CHEMENT*(^^-VitsWm}&iig)n. [Fr.] (Med.) Child- birth ; delivery ; a lymg-in. Crabb. Accoucheur, (ak-k&-shUr') [ak-kS-shar', Ja. ,■ ak-k6'- shar, K. ,• S-k-k6sh-Tir', Sm.] n. [Fr.] A physician who assists women in childbirth ; a man-midwife. ACC0UCMEU8E,* (ak-k6-sh6z') TO, [Fr.] A midwife. -^.c-coOnt', to. [accDTnjJi, old Fr.] A computation ; estima- tion ; advantage ; regard ; sake ; narrative ; relation ; ex- planation. — (Com.) Account current, a running account, and the statement of the mercantile transactions of one person with another, drawn out in the form of debtor and creditor. ^C-COONT^ v. a. [i. ACCOUNTED ; pp. ACCOUNTING, AC- COUNTED.] To esteem; to think; to hold in opinion; to reckon ; to compute. i^c-coONT', 1). TO. To reckon; to give an account; to ap- pear as the medium by which any thing may be explained. Ac-coOwT-A-BlL'j-Ty,* TO. State of being accountable ; ac- countableness. R. Hall. ^c-cot)NT'A-BLE, a. Liable to account ; responsible. Ac-coGwT'A-BLE-w£ss, 71, State of being accountable. fi^c-coCNT'ANT, o. Accountable to. Shak. Ac-cbCNT'AWT, 71. One skilled or employed in accounts. Ac-CotNT'ANT-Gi^N'EB-^L,* TO. The principal or respon- sible accountant in a public office, or in a mercantile or banking house or company; an officer in the English Court of Chancery. Brande. See Accomptant-General. ^c-cbt>NT'^NT-SHlP,* n. The office of an accountant. Crabb. ^c-coCnt'-BOok, (-bak) 71. A book containing accounts, ^c-coOnt'jwg, 71. The act of reckoning up accounts. ^C-COtJp'LE, (^k-kup'pl) V. a. [accoupler, Fr.] [i. ac- COUPLED ; pp. ACCOUPLING, ACCOUFLED.] To jOin J tO link together ; to couple, Ac-coOp'LE-MfiNT, (?k-kup'pl-m6nt)«. A junction. [R.] tAC-coCR'AjGE, (^fc-kfir'^j) v. a. To encourage. Spenser. tAc-coURT', V. a. To entertain with courtship ; to court. ^en^er. ^c-c6u'TRE, (gtk-kO'tyr) v. a. [accoutrer, FrJ [i. accou- tred j pp. accoutring, accoutred.] To dress; to A, E, I, o, u, 5, long; X, £, X, 6, 0, 1?, short; a, ?, j, 9, y, y, obscure. ^rkRE, fXb, fAst,fAll; HfilB,HEIti ACE /^c-c5u'TRE-ni£NT, (^k-kS't^-mSnt) n. Dress j equipage ; trappings j ornaments. Skak, t^c-c61f', V. a. [occoiser, old Fr.] To quiet j to soothe j to caress. Spenser. ^C-cr£d'it, v. a. {accriditer, old Fr. ; accredOf L.] [L ac- CRXDITED } J'P* ACCREDITING, ACCREDITED.] To COUntB- nance ; to procure honor or credit for. Burke. j^c-or£d-;-ta'tiqn, n. Act of accrediting ; that which gives credit. R, Cumberland. Ac-cr£i>'it-ed,* p. ffl. Intrusted j confidential. ^c-CRfia'c?NCE,* n. Act of growing toj increase. Cole- ridge, [r.] ^c-CR£s'c£ifT, a. [accrescOf L.] Increasing. Shuctford. ^c-crMs-ci-msn'tq^* (?k-krSs-ahe-in€n't9) n, [It.] (Mus.) The increase, by one half, of its original dura- tion, which a note gains by having a dot placed at the right of it. Brande. j^c-CRE'TipN, n. Act of growing to another ; increase. -^c-CRE'TrvEj^o. Growing; increasing by growth. •fAc-CRlM-i-NA'Tipii, re. Accusation 3 reproach. j^C-CROACH', (?ik-fcr6ch') v. a. [etccrocheTf Fr.] [i. ac- croached ; pp. accroaching, accroached.] To gripe j to draw^ away by degrees. Blackstone. [r.] I^C-croach'ment, 71. Act of accroaching. Bailey. Ac-crOe', (gik-krij') v. re. [occru, from accrottre, Fr.] [i. ac- crued j pp. accruing, ACCRUED,] To accede to; to be added to ; to append to. — ( Com.) To arise, as profits ; to follow, as loss. Ac-CRtf'MENT, n. Addition ; increase. Bp. Taylor. [R-] Xc-cv-RA'Tipw, n, [occiifto, L.] The posture of leanmg at meals. Broton. f ^c-cOmb^, v. n, [aceumbo, L.] To recline or lie at the table. Bailey. ^c-cCm'ben'-cv, 71. State of being accumbent. ^c-cOm'bent, a. Leaning ; lying against, .^rbutknot. I-^c-cOm'bent, n. One placed at a dinner-table. Bp. Hall. ^C-CU'MV-LATE, v. a. [accumuloj li.} [i. accumulated j pp. accumulating, accumulated.} To heap, as one thin^ upon another ; to pile up ; to amass ; to collect. Ac-cti'MV-i'ATE, V. 71. To increase. Ooldsmiik. Ac-cu'iav-^A'^Si <>• Heaped ; accumulated. Bacon, Ac-cu-MV-Li'TiQW, n. Act of accumulating; that which is accumulated ; increase. ^c-cu'mv-la-tIve, o. That accumulates. ^c-cu'MV-iiA-TlVE-Ly, ad. In an accumulating manner. ^c-cu'mv-la-tqr, n. One who accumulates. JLc'cv-RA-CY, 71. \accuraUo, L.] State of being accurate ; correctness ; exactness. Zc'cv-RATE, a. Free from error ; correct ; exact. Xc'cv-RATE-L¥, ad. Exactly ; without error. Ac'CV-RATE-NJ6ss, n. Accuracy ; exactness. JVewtoiu ^C-C^Rs'e', v. a. \i. accursed ; pp. accursino, ac- curbed.] To doom to misery ; to curse. Ac-cUrsed', p. a. (?k-kUrst', p. ; ^k-kiirs'ed, a.) Cursed ; execrable; hateful. Ac-ctJ^9A-BiiE, a. Blamable ; that may be accused. Brown. fAc-cu'9ANT, (iik-ku'z^nt) 71. One who accuses. Bp.Hali. AC-cv-9A'TipN, 71. Act of accusing ; that of which one is accused ; a charge made in a legal form ; blame ; censure. ^C-CU'9-flL-TlvE, a. Accusing. — {Oram.) Noting a case in which the force of the active verb terminates ; objective. j^c-cu'?A-'3f^'VTE,* 71. The fourth case of Latin nouns. Harris. ^C-cu'9^-ilyE-LV, ad. As the accusative case. ^c-cu-5A.-To'ri;-AL,* a. Accusatory. Ec. Rev. [r.] ^O-ctJ-S^-TO'RJ-AL-Ly,* ad. By way of accusation. Ec. iZeo. [r.] ^c-cu'^jAl-tq-rt, a. Containing an accusation. Ayliffe. ^^C-CV9^' ,* 71. Accusation. Shak. j^C-CU^E', (^k-kuzO V. a. [occu^o, L.] [i. accused ; pp. ' ACCUSING, AccuflED.] To Charge with a crime or an of- fence ; to impeach ; to arraign ; to blame ; to censure. AC-CU5BD',* (^k-kuzd') p. a. Charged with a crime; cen- sured. ^c-cu9'?R, 71, One who accuses. tAc-cu9'¥B^fiss, n. She who accuses. Sherwood. ^c-ciJ9'|NG,* p. a. Bringing accusation ; censuring. ^C-ctJs^TpM, V. a. [accoutumer, Fr.] [t. accustomed ; pp, ACCUSTOMING, ACCUSTOMED.] To make customary or ha^ bitual ; to habituate; to inure. MUton. t^C-ctJs'TpM, V. n. To cohabit. MUton. fAc-cOs'TpM, n. Custom. Milton. tAc-cDs'TpM-A-BiiE, a. Customary. Hale. tAc-ctJs'TpM-A-BLy, ad. According to custom. Bacon. t^C-CtJs'TpM-iiNCE, re. Custom; habit; use. Boyle. ^"c-cCs'TpM-A-Rl-LY, ad. CustomEuily. Cleaveland. [R.] ^C-cCs'TpM-A-RV, a. Usual ; customary. FeaUey. [R.] ^C-cOs'TpaiE», (^k-kiis'tumd) a. Frequent; usual. ^c-ci5s'TpM-ED-Nfiss, n. Familiarity. Pierce^ ACE, 71. [as, L.] A piece of money j a unit ; a single point on cards or dice ; a particle ; an atom. A-c£l.' DA-MA, n. [Heb.l A field of blood. JA-c£pi£' 4-1,4.,* n. pL [L.] {Zool.) A class of molluscous ' animals which are without heads, as the oyster. ZyeK. See ACEFHALAN. ACI A-cfiPH'VLAN,*)!. (Zooi.) A molluscous animal without a head, as an oyster. Brande. A-c£pH'VI'ES,*7i.p;. {Zool.) Same as ocepAaZa. Kvrby. .B.-C&FSf4-LT, n. pi. [aKi^aXos, Gr.] Levellers, who ac- knowledge no head ; a sect of Christian heretics so called t^-cfiPH'A-LlST, n. One who acknowledges no head or superior. Bp. Oauden. ^-cEph'^-lpOs, (gi-sSf j-lua) a. Having no head, as an an- imal or plant ; deprived of its first syllable, as a line of poetry. Brande. A'CER,* 71. [L.] (^Bot.) A genus of trees ; the maple. P. Cye. Ap'E-RATE,* 71. {Chem.) A salt formed of aceric acid and a base. J^ancis. ^L-CERB^o. [acerbus, li.'] Acid, with an addition of rough- ness. Q^wincy. ^-cer'bate, v. a. To make sour. Bailey. ^-cKr'bj-tudEj* 71. Sourness; acerbity. Smart, ^-ci3R'Bi-Ty, n, A rough, sour taste ; severity. A-c£r'jc,* a. {Chem.) Relating to or obtained from the maplej as '■^aceric acid." P. Cyc. Ag-^-ROSE',* a. (Bot.) Sharp; pointed, like a needle 01 pine leafl Lovdon. fA-CER'vATE, V. a. [miervo, L.J To heap up. Scott. tAp-ER-VA'TipK, 71. The act of heaping together. Johnson. tA(?'ER-VOSE, a. Full of heaps. Bailey, f^-cfis'CENCE,* 71. Acidity : acescency. Shak. ^-c£s'CEN-CY,7t. [acescOfli.j Tendency to sourness ; acid- ity. Jones. A-cfis'cENTj (5i-s68'ent) a. Tending to sourness or acidity. AP-:^-tAb' p-zi}'M,*'n. [L.l A vinegar cruet; a cup. Crabb. Ap']5-TATE,* ras'9-tat, K. Sm. Crahh, Maunder, Dunglison; ^-se't^t, P. Cyc.'] n. (Chem.) A salt formed from a combi- nation of acetic acid with an alkaline, earthy, metallic, or vegetable base. P. Cyc. ^-CET'jc,* a. (Chem.) Having the properties of vinegar. Brande. A-cteT-j-Fi-CA'TipN^* 71. The act of acetifying. Ure. A-C£T'J-F£,* 7;. a. [l. ACETIFIED ; pp. ACETIFYING, ACET- IFIED.] To make acid or sour ; to acidify. Vre. Ap-E-TlM':E-TER,* 71. An instrument or apparatus for measuring the strength of vine^ and acids. Ure. Ag-^-TlM'E-TRV,* 71. (Chem.) The art of measuring the strength of acids. Vre. Ap'E-TiTE,* 71. (CAcTre.) A salt formed of acetous acid and a base. P. Cyc. Ap-?-t6m'e-ter,* 71. Acetimeter. Scudamore. Ap'iE-TONE,* n. (Chem.) Pyroacetic spirit. Ure. fAp-E-TOSE', a. [oc^teua:, Fr.] Sour; sharp. Bailey. tAp-:^-T6s'j-TV, 71. The state of being sour. Bailey. ^-ce'tpVS, [^-sfi'tus, W. J. Sm. R. ; as'e-tus, K.] a. [acetum, L.] Having the quality of vinegar; sour. Boyle. A-muM'j^Hj* (9-ke'vin) a. Relating to Achaia or Achxa. _ Miiford. ajSHE, (ak) 7t. ; pi. aches. A continued pain. ajSHE, (ak) V. 71. [i. ACHED ; pp. aching, ached.] To be in pain. AjEh-ee-ne5E',* n. sing. Scpl. An inhabitant or the inhab- itants of Acheen. Earnshaw, AjBH-ee-ne5E',* a. Belonging to Acheen. Earnshaw. A-^he'mI'Gm,* n. (Bot.) A small, hard^ one-seeded finiit. " P. Cyc. AjBH-e^rO'^IAW,* a. Relating to Acherusia. .dppleton. ^-CHIEV'A-BLE, (^-chev'si-bl) a. That may be done. Bar row. A-CHIEV'AWCE, (&-che'v&ns)7i. Achievement. Sir T. Eh/- ot. [R.] A-CHIEVE', (^-chev') v.a. [acheoer, Fr.'] [i. achieved; pp. achieving, achieved.] To perform; to finish; to gain. A-CHIEVE'M^NT, 71. Act of achieving ; performance; a great exploit ; a deed ; a feat ; an escutcheon, or ensign armorial. ^-CHiEV'ER, (si-chS'vur) n. One who achieves. Shak. A fSJEf-l-L-LE' 4,* 71. (Boi.) A genus of plants ; milfoil. P. Cyc. AfdU'lNG, (a'kjng) n. Fain ; uneasiness. South. AjBh'j-rite,* 71. (Min.) A silinate of copper. Phillips. AjBH-la-m^d'e-oDs,* a. (Bot.) Having neither calyx nor corolla. Brande. ^jeH-LXM'¥-DoDs,*a. (Bot.) Having no calyx or corolla. Scudamore. AjEh'mIte,* 71. (Min.) A crystallized, silicious mineral. Phillips, A'fSH'dRj (a'kiir) n. [L.] (Med.) A species of the herpes. Ap}S'R4S,*n. [L.] (Bot.) A genus of tropical plsmts. P. Cyc. AjCH-RP-mXt'jc, (Sk-rp-mat'ik) a. [d & xpw/ia, Gr.] (Op- tica) Without color ; preventive of the effect of colors ; noting telescopes which prevent optical aberration arising from the various colors of light. ^-jeiHRd-M4.-T!Ig'j-Ty,* 71. State of being achromatic. PhU. Mag._ ^-jEhro'ma-tI^m,* n. The destruction of the primary col- ors which accompany the image of an object seen through a prism or lens ; want of color. Brande. 4-dic' y~L4,* n. [L.] (Bot.) A plant, the chervil. — (/cA.) * A fish. Crahh. Wi£A, SIR; MPVE, NOR, s6n ; BOLL, BUR, rOlE. — p, J&, 9, g, 30ft\ JB, 6, 2i !» ^'^'^'^ 9 05 Z ; J 03 gz; — THIS. AGO 8 ^-oIc'v-l'*B)* a- Slenidet, shaip-pointeil, Bnd rather stiff, as a prickle. Brande. A-olc'v-L^TE,* II. (Bot.) Needle-shaped. P. Cyc. ig'jD, (&s'id) o. [aiadus, L.] Souri; sharp to the taste. Ag'fD, (as'id) It. (Chem.) Asubstailce sour and 'Sharp to the taste, that ehanges vegetable blue colors to red, and, by combining with an alkali, forms a salt. i9rp)-lp«?K-o0s,* a, (_Okem.) Containing or producing acid. Brande, A-olB-J-Fi'A-BLE,* a. That may be acidified. Brande. ^-o1d-j-BI-6a'tioh,*b. The act of acidifying. Brande. ■4-ClD'j-r?,* B. ffi. [t, ACIDIFlfen; Jjy. AOIDIFTIMO, JiCIDI- FiED.l (CAem.) To convert into an acid. Brande. 2.|J-ID-IM'E-T¥K,* n. (Cfem.) An instrument for measuring the strength of acids ; acetimeter. Hmry. Ag-jD-lM'?.TBT,* n. {Chem.) The measurement of acids ; acetimetry. Henry. ti(?'!D-lsT, m. One who maintains the doctrine of acids., jbr. Slare. A-cId'j-ty, n. auality of being abid : sourness. Ap'iD-Nfias, pts'id-nSs) n. auality of being acid. A-clD'if-LM, (»;^id'u-le) n. pi. [L.J Medicinal springs " impregnated with carbonic acid. Q,uincy. j^-ClD'V-LATE, V. a. [i. ACIDULATED J pp. ACIDULATINO, ' AciDnLATED.J To tiugc with acids in a slight degree. Mrbuthnot. Xg'i-DOiiB,* n. {Chem.) A salt that has an excess of acid. ^-clD'v-LOtJs, n. Somewhat acidi sourish. Burke. A9-i-HA'CEOVS,*(&s-e-na'shus) a.' Full of kernels. Maunder. Ag-i-NX6N,* [a-kSt-e-le'dpn, Brande. Wb.; Sk-^-til'e^diSn, Scudamore,'] n. {d and kotv- 'XriSibv.] (Bot.) 'A plant whose seed h^ no distinct cot- yledons. Bratide. See Cotyledon. A-c5T-y-L£D'p-NGtis,* a. (Bot.) Having no cotyledons. P. Cyc. ^-coO'm?-ter;* 71. An instrument to measure hearing. Itard. .A-coOs'Tic, a. [d/fowffriKtf?, Gr.] Relating to hearing. A-co&s'l?;-c^,^ a. Relating to acoustics or hearing. JfVir- aday. AOR AioBOsTjOS,-*!. jfZ. The science Of hSSrirtg W 'of sound j theory of sounds; medicines or instruments 'to help the hearing. . _ , ,. ^O-QUAINT', (jk-kwantO v. a. [accomter, Fr.] [i, Ao- QUAiNTBD J J*!*. A0():u4iNTjNa, acquainted;] TO make familiar with ; to infbrm. ti^c-QUAiNT'^-BL-E, a. 'Easy to be acquainted with. 'Chav^ Bcr. _ AC-aUAIMT'ANCE, «. ; pi. *C-«CAlKT'ANCEj or +0- QUAiifT'AM-CE?. Familiarity; knowledge of; mtimacy; fellowship; a person or persons with whom we are ac- quainted. ^ , . , ^0-QUAiNT'ANOE-SHlP,* n. State of being acquainted. ■ C*. Ob. ' ... .. t^o-QuSiHT'^NT, n. A person with whom one is ac- quainted, /z. TPalton. Ao-QUAINT'ED, o. Familiar; well known. Ac-QUiiNT'^D-Nfiss,* n. State of being acquainted. Dr J. Pye Smith. , . ., » tAc-QufisT', n. Acquisition ; the thing gained. BOcpn. Ac-auj-EsoE', (&k-kwe-«B') v. n. [acfUtesco, L.] [«.ao- quibsced; pp. AcftUiESCiNO, ACQUiBsoED.] Torestiu, or remain satisfied With ; to agree. Boyle. Xc-«n;-iSs'oENCE, (ak-fcwe-Bs'ens) n. State of acquies- cing ; a silent appearance of content ; compliance ; assent. Ac-QUJ-Es'c:EN-cy,* n. Same as acquiescence. Smart. Ac-QTii-^s'CENT, a. Easy; submitting. Johnson. t^C-aui'¥T, tj. a. [acguieto, low L.] To render quiet. Sir 'j3. SMrley. ^c-QUiK-*-BlL'i-Ty,* n. auaUty of being acquu-able. Pa- ley. Ac-QUIe'*-ble, a. That -may be acquired ; obtainable. Ac-QuiBE', V. a. [acqmiro, L.] [i. acquired ; pp. ac- " nuiEiNG, AcuuiEED.] To gain by one's labor or efibrt; to come to ; to obtain. Ac-QUIEED', (ak-kwIrdO [jk-kwlrd', J.K. Sm ; ?k-kwlr'- ■ ed, S. W.] p. a. Gained by one's self ; obtained. Ac-auiRE'MENT,M. That which is acquired; acquisition. Ao-QUi'REB,'n. One who acquires. ^c-QUiR'mG, n. Acquirement. JVaunton. f Ac-ciuI'BY, n. Acquirement. Barrow. |io'QUi-5lTE, (Sk'we-zit) a. That isrgained. Bdrrow. Ac-QUi-?l"TI9H, (&k-we-zish'un) n. Act of acquiring; that which is acquired ; acquiiemeiit. ^o-QUlS'I-TlVE, a. That is acquired. Wotton. [K.] A0-Qlll5'i-TlVE-LY, ad. By acquisition. Lilly. [B.] ^c-QTil5'j-Tlv:E^H¥Ss,* n. (Phren.') The love of acquiring property or possession. Combe. ^c-ciuI^'J-TQB,* 71. ^One who makes acquisition. Richards- son. [B.] t^C-QTJlST', n. lacqvistum, low L.] Same as acquest. Milton. j^'c-QUlT', (ak-kwif) "■ «• [ac&altter, ¥l.] [i. AcaoiTXED; ' pp. ACQUITTING, ACQUITTED.] To Set ftcc ; to clcar from a charge, imputation, accusation, &c. ; to discharge. Ac-QriT'MENT, n. Acquittal. South. ^c-aulT'TAtjW. Act of acquitting. — (Law) A deliverance from a charge or accusation of an Ofifence ; a judicial dis- charge ; a verdict of notffuUtiy. tAo-QolT'TANCB,?!. a. To acquit. ShaJe. ^"c-dulT'TANCE, n. A discharge from a debt ; 'a receipt ; a written discharge from an engagement or'debt. t^-CRA^E', or tA-CRAZE', V. a. To craze. ■Br(fftOn. ■fXc'RA-sy, 71. [dArpao-ia, Gr.] Excess; irregularity. ContUsh, a'cre". (a'kur) n. A piece of land forty rods long and four broad ; 160 square perches or rods ; or 4840 square yards ; or 43,560 square feet. a'cEE-AjBE,* (a'ker-jj) 71. The number of acres in a piece of land ; measurement-by the acre. ISd. Rev. A'cBED, (a'kurd) p. a. Possessing acres. -Pope. a'cre-dale,'* (a'kijr-dSl) 7!. Land in a common field, dif- ferent parts of which are held by different proprietors. Brockett. [Local, Eng.] Ac'rjs, a. [acer, L.] Hot and biting, or rough to the taste ; bitter. A-orYb'i-:}.!?;* 71. (Mit.) An orthopterous insect. Braride. ^-CRlD'j-Ty,* ) 71. auality of being acrid ; asharp, bitter, Ao'BiD-Nfiss,* j biting taste. P. Cyc. Ao-Bj-MO'Nj-ocs, d. Full of acrimony; corrosive; severe. Ao-RJ-MO'NJ-oOs-Ly, ad. In an acrimonious manner. Ac-ri-mo'n !-ot)s-Mftss, 71. Quality of being acrimonious. Ac'r;-mp-N¥, n. \acrimonia, L.] Sharpness ; corrosiveness ; bitterness ; severity ; applied to plants, or to the temper of persons. ^-cr1t'!-oal,* a. (Med.) Having no crisis. DungUson. Ac'BI-TiJDE, 71. An acrid taste. Qreio. fAc%!-Ty, n. Sharpness ; eagerness. Bacon. Ac-rq-a-mXt'ic, j a, [ciKOodojiai, Gr.] Of or pertaining Ac-rp-^-mAt'J-c^l, } to deep learning ; abstruse ; eso- terical. Ac-rp-^-mXt';cs,* 71. pi. Same as acroaiics. Smart. Ac-Bp-AT'jc,* a. Kelating to acroatics ; acromatic. Encye. Ao-ep-Xt'ics, 7t. pi. [aKpoariKa, Gr.] Aristotle's lectures on the more subtile parts of philosophy, to which none but intimate disciples were admitted. a, E, I, 5, 0, S, long! S, fi, J, 6, t), 1, ehorti ^, ]f, J, p, y, T, obscure.— tkKE, bXb, eSst, f≪ HfiiB, hEb; ACT Mc-RQ-^HditfDVa,*n* (Zool.) A senxLB of BerpentB. p. Cyc. Ac'RO-jaEN,*n. {Bot.) A cryptogamoua plant, aa a fern, &c. JBranae. A-orOg'RA-phv,* n. The art of producing blocks in relief. for the purpose of printing from, along with type, ana thus to supersede wood-engraving, invented by M, SchiJn- berg. Francis. ,A.-cro'm!-al,* a. Relating to the acromion. Dunglison, 4-CRo']ni-QN,n. [Gr.l pi. 4-cii6'Mi-4. (-«7ia«.) The upper process of the shoulder-blade. ^-crSn'v-c^l, o. \&Kpo% and loif, Gr.] Opposite to the Bun, or rising when the sun sets, and setting when the sun rises, aa a star \ opposed to cosmicaU ^-CRdN'v-c^L-Ly, ad. At the acronycal time. Ihyden, *S.-crQp' g-i.Xs,* n. [Gr.] An upper town, or citadel, as of Athena.P. Cye. JS,c'Rp-sPiRE, n. [aApT'ED,*p. a. Having adaptation or fitness J suitable. A-i5ApT'ED-irESS,*n. State of being adapted. SUlinian. ^-dApt'eb,* 71. lie or that which adapts. — ( Chem.) A glass tube^ open at both ends, used to connect a retort with its receiver, when the neck of the former is too short ; c^ed also adopter. Frands. A-DXp'TipN, m. The act of fitting. Swift. [rJ A-DXPT'(VE,*ffl. Tendingtoadapt; suitable. C&leridge. [R.] tA-DXPT'Ly,* ad. In a convenient manner. Prior. tA-DJiPT'NJEiss, 71. duality of being adapted. Bp.J^eioton. Ad-ap-t6'ri-^l,* o. Tending to adapt or fit; suitable. Mudie. A' BAR,* n. The twelfth month of the Jewish sacred year, and the sixth month of the civil year. Calmet. MlBN, sIb; m6ve, nor, s6n; bOll, bUr, bOle. — p, p, 9, g, aqfliJS, &, £, I, hard; ? os Z; ? as gz; — THIS. 2 ADD 10 Ad Ar-bIi* RX-&Mf* [L.] At pleasure or discretion. ^-d'ar' MJE^* n. [Sp.] A amall Spanish weight, the eix- * teenth part of an ounce troy. J^ewman. Al}'4.~TAis,*n. A clear, fine, Bengal muslin. Crabb. M-dXunt', (Mint') V. a. To daunt. Skelton. See Daunt. t4.-Dlw', V. a. To daunt; to keep under; to subject. Spmaer. ^j^-nkw'j V. n. To be daunted. Spenser. ^-DAw'LteT,* 71. (Law) An East Indian word, denoting a court of civil or criminal justice. HamilUm. j^-DAY5', (^az') ad. On days. Qower. — In use in com- position — J^oiD-Ordays. An c^p-tXn'dum,* [L.l In order to attract or captivate. t^D-coR'pp-RATE, V. a. To incorporate. Bailey. Xdb, (kd) V. a. [addOjh.^ [i. added; jip. adding, added.] To join ; to subjoin ; to increase by addition. Ad'da,* n. {Zool.) A species of small lizard. P. Cyc. Ad'Bj^-ble, a. See Addible. CocJcer, &d'j)AX,* n. (Zool.) A species of ruminating animal. P. Cyc'. t-^D-Dfip'l-stATE, V. a. To decimate. Bailey. \^l>-lfElETiil' , V. a. To award ; to sentence. Daniel. Ad-j>MjVj>v^, n. [L.] pi. Ajo-iy&N' D4.. Something added ' or to be added ; an addition ; an appendix. Xd^djbr, n. Venomous reptile ; a serpent ; a viper. Ad'd]^b-Fly,* 71. A species of fly ; the dragon-fly. Scott. Ad'd?r-^£m,* 7i. A species of charm. Pennant. As'DlER'^-GRiss, (?d'dvrz-gr4s) n. A species of plant. Skinner. AD'D:?Br-STONE,* n. A stone or bead used by the Druids as an amulet. Brockett. Ad'der'9-T6ngtje, (ad'durz-tung) n. An herb. Miller. Al>'D?R'5-WoRT,(&a'durz-wUrt)7i. An herb; snakeweed. AD-D;-BYi<';-Ty. 71. Possibility of being added. Ad'di-ble, a. That may be added. Locke. Ad'd^ce, 71. A cutting iron tool, now written adze. See Adze. Moxon. tAiJ-DlCT', (?id-diktO a. Addicted. Homilies. ^B-dIct', V. a. [addicOjT-i.^ [i. addicted; jiji. addicting, ADDICTED.] To dcvote ; to dedicate; to devote one's self to ; to habituate. AD-sIcT'jBD,''' p. a. Devoted to ; accustomed : habituated. Ab-dIct'bd-hess, 71. The'quality of being addicted. AB-Dlc'TipN, 71. Act of devoting; habit. Shak. Ai>-I>It'^-m£nt, tu [additamentuviy L.] [^d-dit'^-mSnt, W. P. F. Ja. K. Sm. ; &a'e-t^-m€nt, S. J. E.] n. Addition, or thing added. Bacon. ' [r.] ^D-Dr'TipN, (^d-dish'im) n. The act of adding one thing to another ; the thing added ; accession ; increase. — (Arith.) A rule for adding numbers together. — (Law) The title given to a man's name besides his Christian and surname. ^D-Bl/'TipN-AL, (^d-dxsh'tin-?!) a. That is added. ^Xt-nV'TlQU-kLj (^d-dish'un-jl) n. Something added. Saeon. Ab-dVtiow-ai.-L¥, C^d-dish'un-^il-le) ad. In addition to. •\j^j>~j}V'TlQN-A.-RYj (^d-dlsh'uin-^-re) a. Additional. Her- bert. Ad'dj-tYve,* a. That is to be or may be added. Brands. Ad'dJ-T9-E¥, a. Having the quality of adding. Arhuth- not. [R.] Ad'dle, (Kd'dl) a. Barren ; empty ; unfruitful ; originally applied to such eggs as produce nothing. Ad'dle, (£d'dl) V. a. To make addle. Brown. fAD'DLB, (ad'dl) V. 71. To grow ; to earn or produce. Tusser. Ad'dIjE,*7i. The dry lees of wine. Ash. As'dled,''' (9.d'dld) a. Putrid ; rotten ; confused. Cowper. AD'DiiE-HfiAD'ED, (Sd'dl-hSd'ed) \ a. Having addle Ab'dle-pat'ed, (ad'dl-pat'ed) J brains. Dryden. Add'ljno?, n. pi. Earnings ; wages for labor. BrockeU. [Local, Eng.] fAD-D6oM', V. a. To adjudge. Spender. See Doom. *^d~dorse', ». fl. (H&r.) To place back to back. ^I)-I)R£:ss', o. a. \i. addresbed; pp. addressing, ad- DEESBED.] To prepare for; to get ready; to direct; to speak or apply to another by words ; to court. ^i>-Db£ss', 71. [adressBj 'Pr.'l Verbal application; peti- tion ; a discourse written or spoken j an oration ; a speech ; manner of addressing, or speaking, or writing to another; courtship; skill; dexterity; direction of a let- ter ; name, title, and residence of a person. AI)-I}R£s8'er, n. One who addresses. Burke, t^D-DRfiss'FOL,* a. Skilful ; dexterous. Mallet. ^D-DUCE', u. o. [oddaco, L.] fi. adduced; pp. adducing, ADDUCED.] To bring forward ; to urge ; to allege. Reid. Al)-D(J'c?NT, a. (AvM.) A word applied to such muscles as bring or draw together the parts of the body to which they are annexed. Ai>-du'cer,* n. One who adduces. Coleridge. AB-Du'cj-BLE, a. That may be brought forward. Al>-l>t}C'TlQ7r, 71. The act of adducing. Smith. AD-dOc'tjve, a. That fetches, or brings down. A-D-DtJc'TOR,* n. (Av^t.) The muscle that draws forward or contract. Crabb. ADJ fAD-DtiLCE'.r. n. [dtUcia, h."] To sweeten. Bacon, A'i>£jBy* 71. An Egyptian weight less than a pound. Crabh. A-Dfip'^-TlsT,* 71. One who is not decimated, or who re- fuses to pay tithes. Crabb. [r,] Ai^-E-z^if-TA'DOj [ad-e-l^n-fi'dp, Ja. f . .- ^d-f-l^n-ta'dp, Sni.] n. [Sp.] A high officer in Spain. f AD'¥-LiN&, 71. A word of honor among the Angles, prop- erly appertaining to the king's children. Cowd. Xd'¥-lite,* 71. A sort of Spanish conjurer. Ed. Encyc. A-D^MP'TIQN, m. [adimo, ademptamjli.] (Zow) Act of tak- ing away, as of a legacy. Whishaw. AD-^-NdG'RA-PHy, n. [aSrjvov and ypa^oj, Gr.] (Anat.) A description of the glands. xw5"«§c2'* ia- Relating to or like a gland ; glandiform. AD-]?-Np-Loj&'i-C4.L)* «■ Relating to the glands. Scott. Ad-5-n6i.'p-j&Vj* «• -A. treatise on the glands. Scott. AD-Eif-6T'p-MV,*7i. A dissection of the glands, Dwiglison. AD'^Pa,* 71. [L.] Animal oil or fat. Farm. Encyc. A-d£pt', n. One who is completely versed in any art. A-d£pt', a. [adeptusj L.] Skilful ; thoroughly versed. f^-Dfip'TipN, 71. Attainment; acquisition. Bacon. Ad'?-QU^-ct,* 7t. Sufficiency ; state of being adequate. Smart. fAD'E-QUATE, V. ffl. [adtBqiWf L.] To resemble exactly. Ad':e-qu^te, a. Equal to ; proportionate ; sufficient. AD'E-QUATE-ii¥, ad. In an adequate manner. South. AD'JE-QUATE-Nfiss, 71. The state of being adequate. fAD-E-QUA'TlpN, 71. Adequateness. Bp. Barlow. tAD-?s-p6T'fC, a. Not absolute ; not despotic. Bailey. ^Ty-TlL'l-AT-'EDjp.a, Affiliated. See ArriLiATB. Ad-fIl-I-a'ti'pw,* 71. See Affiliation. Ai>-HERE', v. n. {adhtereoj L.] [i. adhered; pp. ad- hering, ADHERED.] To stick to ; to remain firmly fixed. ^d-he'R]ence,71. State or quality of adhering; tenacity; constancy ; attachment ; adhesion ; fidelity. Ai>-He'ren-cy, 71. Attachment ; adherence. Bp. Taylor. Ad-he'rent, a. Sticking to; united with. Soutlt. Ai>-he'rent, 71. One who adheres ; a follower ; a partisan. Ad-he 'R^NT-iiYj ad. In an adherent manner. Ad-Her'er, 71. One who adheres ; an adherent. Ai>-HE'9ipN, (9d-he'zhtin) 7i. The act or state of adhering or sticking to something; adherence. Ad-he'sive, a. Sticking ; tenacious. Thomson. Ad-he'sJve-lv, ad. In an adhesive manner. AD-HE's;VE-N£as, 71. Tenacity; viscosity. — (Phren.) A propensity to form attachments, or to live together in so- ciety. Combe. Ai>-hIb'jt, v. a. [adhibeoj L.] To apply ; to use. Forbes. [R.] tAl>-Hj-Bl"TlpK, (a.d-he-blah'un) n. Application. Wltitaker. Ad HbS3^ f-N£iMj* [L.] (Logic) Applied to an argument drawn from the acknowledged principles of the person to whom it is addressed. Watts. fAD-HOB^TA^TipN, n. [-JblN'jN&,*p. a. Close to; near to; contiguous. ^D-joiJRN', (^d-jiirn') u. a. [o/owmer, Fr.] [i. adjourned; m>. ADJouRNiiro, adjourned.] To put off to another day ; to defer ; to postpone ; to prorogue. An-JOtjRN'MijNT, n. Act of adjourning; postponement; a putting off till another day ; delay. Ad-jDdjSe', v. a. \adjuffert Fr.] [i. adjudged ; pp. ad- judging, adjudged, jf To give by a judicial sentence; to decree ; to sentence ; to judge. Al>-JtJDj&'M?NT, n. Adjudication. Temple, [R.] Ad-ju'dj-cate, u. a. [adjuMco, L.] [i. adjudicated ; pp. adjudicating, adjudicated.] To sentence; to ad- judge. BaUey. Ad-JU-di-ca'tiqm", n. Actof adjudging ; sentence. Au^u'DJ-CA-TpB,* n. One who adjudicates. Ec. Rev. fAD'jy-GATE, V. a. [adjugOf L.l To yoke to. Bailey. fAD'jv-MBwT, n. [adjumentumiLi.'] Help ; support. JVaUr- house. Ad'jCnct, n. ladjunctwMf L.] A person or thing joined to another ; an addition. Ad'jOnct, a. United with ; adjoined. SkaJc Ad-jOnc'tipn, 71. Act of adjoining; the thing joined. Ad-jDnc't;ve, 7t. He or that wliich joins ; a thing joined. Ad-jOnc'tive, a. Tending to join. AD-jfiNC'TiVE-LY, ad. In an adjunctive manner. Ai>-JfiNCT'LY) ad. Consequently; in connection with. JLS-JV-EA'TiQn*, n. Act of adjuring or charging another solemnly by word or oath ; the form of oath. Ad-JURE', (?d-jur') V. a. [adjuro, L.] [i. adjured ; ^. adjuring, adjured.] To impose an oath upon another; to charge solemnly or earnestly. Ad-Jub'eb, 71. One who adjures or exacts an oath. Ad-J&st', V, a, [ajuster^ Fr.] [i. adjusted ; pp. adjust- ing, ADJUSTED.] To regulate ; to put in order ; to settle ; to adapt ; to fit ; to make conformable. Ai>-Jt3'ST'A-BLE,*a. Capable of being adjusted. Rees. [e.] ^d-jOst'a^e,* 71. Adjustment. Sylvester. [B.] Ad-jDst'jer, 71. One who adjusts. Dr. Wharton. Ad-jDs'tjve,* ffi. Tending to adjust. Maunder. [B-J Ad-jOst'ment, 71. Act of Buljusting; state of being ad- ' justed ; settlement : regulation. A»'jV-tXn-cy, n. The office of an adjutant ; skilful ar- rangement. Burke. AD'jy-TXNT, n. [adjutOj L.] A military officer, whose duty it is to assist the major of a regiment, formerly called aid^ajor ; an assistant. — A gigantic crane. P. Cyc. An'JV-TArrT-t^fiN'ER-AL,* n. (JlfeZ.) A stafi" officer, who assists a general with his counsel and personal service ; an assistant of the General of the Jesuits. Brande. fAD-JUTE^, V. a. [adjuvo, adjutwrn^ L.] To help. B. Jonson. \^ji-3iJ'TQK, n. A helper. Bailey. \J^Tt-JV'TQ-lLYj o- That helps. Bailey. fAD-Ju'TBjx, Tt. She who helps. BaUey. IliD'JV-vXKT, [ad'jyi-vant, S. W. F. Jo. K. Sm. ; ^d-ju'- vgint, J. E. Wb.] a. [adjuvansj L.] Helpful; useful, Howell. ||Ad'JV-vXm'T, 71. An assistant. Sir ff. Telverton. — (Med.) A medicine or substance that assists and promotes the operation of others. fAD'JV-VATE, V. a. To help. Bailey, Ad LlB'f~T&M,* [L.] At discretion ; at pleasure. AD-mSe'j&JN-ate,* v. a. To note or write on the margin. Coleridge, [r.] AD-MfiA9'VRE,* (gid-mSzh'iir) i). a. To measure by a stand- * ard. Ash. [r.] Ai»-MfeA5'VRE-MfiNT, (^d-m«zh'ur-m€nt) n. Result of ' measuring; adjustment of proportions; measurement. Cow ell, Ad-m£n-sv-ra'tic>n, 71. Mensuration. Ba^ey. fAD-ME'Tj-ATE, (^d-me'she-at) v. a. To measure. Diet. f AD-Mlw'f-CLE, 71. [adminiculvMflj.'] Help; support. Bai- 'ley. — (Scotch Law) A writing or deed used for evidence. fAD-MJ-Nlc'V-L^R, a. Helpful. Bailey. ^d-mIn'|S-t?R, v. a. [adramistro, L.] \L administered ; pp. administering, administered.] To give; to sup- ply ; to dispense ; to tender ; to manage ; to act as minis- ter, agent, or administrator ; to take legal charge of, as regards the estate of a person dying without having made a will. ^d-m!n'js-ter,*w. n. To contribute ; to perform the du- ties of an administrator. Spectator, Ai>-MlN'ja-TB.A-BLE, a. Capable of administration. tAB-MlN'js-TRATE, V, a. To administer. Woodward. AD-MfN-ls-TRA'TipN, 71. Act of administering ; manage- ment, especially of public affairs ; the executive officers or executive part of government. — (Law) The rights and duties of an administrator of the estate or property of a person who died intestate, or of a minor, lunatic, &c. Ad-m1n'is-tb*-t1ve, a. That administers. AD-MfN-is-TRA^TpR, 71. One who administers ; one who a,dministers on the property or estate of a person dying intestate. AD-MiN-fS-TRA'TQR-SHlP. n. Office of administrator. Au-Miw-is-TRA'TRjx, 71. A womau who administers. Ad-MI-RA-eIl'j-tx, n. Admirableness. Bailey. Ad'MI-ra-ble, a. [adTrdrabilia, L.] Worthy of being ad- mired ; wonderful ; very superior ; excellent. Ad'mi-r^-BLE,* n. A drink or liquor made of peaches, plums, sugar, water, and spirit. W. Encyc. Ad'mi-ra-ble-n^ss, n. Q,uality of being admirable. AD'Mi-RA'BLy, ad. In an admirable manner. Ad'mi-ral, 71. [amiralj Fr.] A high naval officer, who has the same power and authority over the maritime forces of a state that a general has over Its land forces ; the chief commander of a fleet ; a ship that carries the admiral : a great ship. — Admiral ofthejlcetj the highest officer under the admiralty of Great Britain. — Vice-admiralj an officer next in rank to the admiral. — Rear-admiral, an officer next in rank to the vice-admiral. Ai>'M?-RAii-SH£LL,* 71. (Conch.) A beautiful shell ; a vo- luta. Scott. An'Mf-RAL-sHlp, 71. The office or power of an admiral. AD'MJ-RAL-Ty, 71. [amirautij Fr.] The power or officers appointed for the administration of naval affsors ; a board of naval commissioners; a jurisdiction which takes cog- nizance of naval or of marine affairs. tAD-MlR'ANCE,*7t. Admiration. Spenser. Ad-m;-ra'tiqn, n, [admiratio, L.] The act of admiring ; wonder; surprise ; amazement. fAD'Mi-RA-TlvE , n. The point of exclamation or admira- tion^ marked thus [ ! ] Cotgrave. Ad-mire', v. a. [admiror, L.] [i. admired; pp. admiring, admired.] To regard with wonder or with love ; to es- teem or prize highly. Ad-mire^ v. n. To wonder. Ray. Ad-mired',* (^d-mlrd') p. a. I^ld in admiration; highly esteemed. Ad-mir'er, n. One who admires ; a lover. Ad-mir'ing-LV, ad. With admiration. Shak. Ad-mIs-si-bIl'i-ty,* 71. Uuality of being admissible. Ec. ' Rev. Ad-mIs's|-ble, a. That may be admitted ; allowable. Ad-mIs'sj-blVj ad. In a manner which may be admitted. A-D-Mlfs'siQN, (ad-mlsh'un) 7t, Act of admitting ; state of being admitted ; admittance ; introduction ; the allow- ance of an argument. AD-Mls'sipN-MbN'?T, (^d-mish'iin-miln'ne) 71. Money paid for admission. Sprat. AD-mIt', v. a. [admitto, li,'] [i. admitted ; 7)^. admitting, admitted.] To suffer to enter ; to suffer to enter upon an office ; to allow, as an argument or position ; to grant. Ad-mIt'tance^ 71. The act of admitting; permission to enter ; admission ; the power or right of entering ; con- cession of a position. Ad-mIt'ter, 71. One who admits. Bp. Hall. Ad-mIt'tj-ble, a. Admissible. Harrison. [R.] Ad-m1x', v. a. (admiscBO, L.] [i. admixed : pp. admixino, ADMIXED.] To mingle with ; to mix. [r.] Ad-mTx'tiqn, (^id-mSxt'yun) ti. The minglmg of one body with another. Bacon. Ad-mIxt'vre, ([^id-mixt'yur) 71. That which is formed by admixtion; mixture. AD-mOn'JSH, v. a. [admoneo, L.l [z. admonished; pp. ADMONISHING, ADMONISHED.] To wam of a fault ; to reprove gently ; to advise ; to counsel ; to inform. AD-MdN'iSH-ER, 71. One who admonishes. Dryden, tAD-si57r'iSH-]Vi£NT. 71. Admonition. Shak. Ab-Mp-M'I"TiQTf, (Sd-m9-nish'irn) 71. Act of admonishing; reprimand ; hint of a fault or duty ; reproof. Ad-mq-nI^tiqn-er, (ad-m9-nish'un-er) n. A dispenser of admonition. Hooker, [r.] Ad-mon'j-tIve, a. That admonishes ; monitory. Barrow. Ad-m6n'5-tpr, n. An admonisher. Hobbea. [R.] AD-M6N'j-Tp-Ry, 71. Admonishing; monitory. Hooker. fAD-MdvE', V. a. [admoveo, L.] To bring to another. Brown. tAD-MUR-MV-RX'TipN, [admurmuro, L.] A murmuring to another. Bailey. Ad-nAs'cent, a. ladndscenafli.'] Growing upon. jEwefo/m. Ad-nate'' a. [adnatusy L*] (Bot.) Growing to any thing by the whole length. AD'NotyN,* 71. An adjective ; a word added to a noun. .tfsA. A-d6', 71. Trouble ; difficulty ; bustle ; tumult. MiEW, s'lR; MOVE, NOR, s6n; bOll, BtJR, rOle. — p, j&, p, |, soft} jB, 6, g, g, hard i ^ as Z', If as gz;— THI8 ADU 12 AD-O-lifis^CEiroE, (71. [adolesientia, L.] Youthful age AD-p-Lfia'CEN-cv, ! or growth j the age between pu- berty and majority, or between childhood and man- hood J among the luacients, the period from twelve to twenty-five. Ad-q-les'c^nt,* a. Relating to adolescence; youthful. Covyper. ■fXu-Q-NA'Tiow,* 7U Union. Boyle, See AoUNiTioN. ^-d6!n'jo,* a. Relating to Adonis j denoting a kind of verse. CraAb, »&-d6'nis,* n. (Sot,) A genus of plants. Cralb, f A-Dooii9', (^-dorz') ad. At doors ; at the door. Beavm. Sr 'Flet. ^-d6pt', b. a. [adoptOf L.] [t. adopted; pp. adopting, ADOPTED.] To make a son or child of one who was not so by birth j to take or assume as one's own, 4-d6pt'?d,*p. a. Taken as one's own son or child j ad- mitted to fellowship. A~j>6vt'-et>-IjYj ad. By means of adoption. Shak. ^-d6pt'er, n. One who adopts; a vessel with two necks placed between a retort and areceiver; adapter. ^-dop'tiqn, 71. Act of adopting; state of being adopted; affiliation. A-d6p'tive, a. That adopts or is adopted ; not native. ■A'l>QRi*n. [L.] (Bot.) A name for spelt. Crabb. A-DOR-A-BlL'f-TV,* n. duality of being adorable. Cole- ' ridffe.'l-R.} ^-DOR'^-BLE, a. That is to be adored ; worthy of adora^ * tion; divine. j51.-d5r'^-ble-n£ss, n. duality of being adorable. A-DOK-'A-BLy, ad. In a manner worthy of adoration. £d-P-rX'tipw, n. Divine worship ; homage. ^-DORE', V. a. [adoro, L.] [i. adored; pp. adoring, ADORED.] To Worship with external homage; to rever- ence ; to honor; to love intensely. fA-DORE'MEifT, n. Adoration. Brown. A-dor':er, m One who adores ; a worshipper. A-DORN', v. a. [adomOf L.] [i. adorned ; pp. adorning, * ADORNED.] To drcss witn ornaments; to decorate; to ornament ; to embellish. fA-r>oR3*^^ «• Ornament. Spenaer, f A-^orn', a. Adorned. JHUton. A-T>0'RN'jPf&, n. Ornament. More. 1 Peter, fA-DORN'ME!NT,'7i. Ornament ; embellishmeilt. Raleigh. Ad-Ss-cv-la'tiqw,* n. The joining or inserting of one plant into another. Crabb. A-'DO'^n', (51-dBiin') ad. Down ; on the ground. Spenser. A-do^n', (^-dbfln') prep. Down; towards the ground. Drydett. Ad QUbD DASi'ifWM,* [L.] (Law) A writ to inquire whether a grant will be attended with injury to any one. TomUiiB. Ad'ra-g-Xnt,* n. Gum tragacanth. Brande. fA-DRfiAD', (gt-dredO ad. In a state of fear. Sidneij. Ad RltE-^-^Rf^]^ d^m^ [L.] To be further considered. Scudamvre. A-drIft', ad. Floating at random. Milton. iL3>-R0-G-A'TipN,* 71. {Civil Law) The adoption of a child. Bouvier. A-BRolT', a. [Fr.] Dexterous ; active ; skilful. A-DR&lT'Ey, ffid. In an adroit manner ; dexterously. A-1>BoIt'M"]5SS. n. Dexterity ; activity. Home. A-DRt', C?-drlO ad. Athirst ; thirsty. Burton. JiD-^cj-Tr'Tiovs, (Sd-se-tish'us) a. [odscieiMjL.] Taken to complete something ; supplemental ; additional. XD-scj-Tl"Tiovs-i.y,* ad. In an adscititious manner. JVataon. AB-sTrIc'TIQN, 71. [ads^ictus, L.] Act of binding. Ad-V-la's|-^,* 71. (Min.) An ornamental stone ; the moon- stone : a variety of felspar. P. Cyc. AD'v-r'ATE,*w. a. To show feigned devotion to; to flatter. Writer's Assistant. [R.] Xu-V-EA'TipN, [ad-du-la'shi^n, S.J.Ja. ;ad-ju-la'shiJin, W. ; &d-y^-la'8hun, £.] n. \advlatio, L.] Flattery ; high com- pliment. Shak. tAD'U-iiA-TpR, 71. A flatterer. Bailey. AD'v-LA-Tp-RY, a. Flattering; full of compliments. fiD'v-LA-TRiESS, n. She that flatters. Huloet. A-D<', a. (adultusj L.] Grown up ; arrived at manhood. A-dOlt', n. A person grown up, or full grown. — ( Common Law) A person of full age. — (Civil Law) A boy who has attained the age of fourteen, or a girl of twelve, years. fA-DtJET'lED, p. a. Completely grown. Howell. JA-d'^l't^b,, o. 71. [advltero, It.] To commit adultery ; to pollute. B. Jonson. A-1»'0i.'teR-ant,7i. That which adulterates. Bailey, [r.] A-DOL'T^R-ATE, v. n. [i, ADULTERATED ; pp. ADULTERAT- ING, ADULTERATED.] To commit adultciy, Shak. ^-dOl'tj^r-ate,^. a. To corrupt by some foreign mix- ture ; to pollute. A-*'tJr.'TER-ATE, a. Tainted with adultery or foreign mix- ture ; corrupted. A-1>tJli'TEB-^TE-Ii"V, ad. In an adulterate manner. A-DCL'T^B-ATE-Nfiss, 71. duality of being adulterate. AI>V ^-DtjL-T^R-X'TlpN, n. Act of adulterating; State of being * adulterated; contanlination. A-Dt)L'T?R^?R, 71. A person guilty of adultery. A-Dt)L'TER-£as, n. A woman who commits adultery. IJA-dCl't^R-Tne, [ij-diil'ter-In, 8. W. J. Ja. Sm.{ g-dul'- ter-Tn, P. £/] 71. (Zow) A child born of an adulteress. ||A-dGIj't:5R-ine, tt. Of an adulterous intercourse. Bp. 'Hall. tA-DtJL'TER-IZE,«. 71. To Commit adultery. Milton. A-DtiL'T:?R-ot}s, a. Guilty of or tainted by adultery; Spu- ' rious. A-D&ii'TEB-OtJs-LY.ffl(Z. In an adulterous manner. A-dCl'te-by, n. Violation of the bed of a married person. * (Law) Criminal intercourse between two persons, of whom one or both are married. A-dOlt'ness, 71. State of being adult. BaUeg. [r.] Ad-Om'BR^Nt, a. Giving a slight resemblance. AD-Om'braTB, v. a. [adumhro, L.] [i. adumbrated; pp. ADUMBRATING, ADUMBRATED.] To SOadOW OUt, 01 TCprO sent faintly. AD-vM-BRi'TipN, 71. A faint sketch ; a shadow. tXD-V-NA'TipN, n. ladunoj L.] State of being united. C7'a7i7ner, A-dOn'ci-TV, 71, Crookedness. Arbuthnot. A-Di5N'cbv3, (?-d3ng'kus)a. Crooked ; hooked. Derham. fA-DONQUE', a. [adunciis, L. j Crooked ; bending inwards. Bacon. fA-DtJRE', V. n. [adwrOf L.] To bum up. Bacon. A-dOst', a. [adustus, L.] (Med.) Burnt up; scorched; ' parched. Q/td-ncy. [R.] A-»tJsT'ED, a. Bxrmt; scorched; dried with fire. Milton. tA-DOST'l-BLE, o. That may be burnt up. Bailey. A-D&s'TipN, Csi-dusfyun) n. Act of burning up or drying Burton. Ad V4.-zd'REM,* [L.] (Com.) To the value. — An ad va- lorem duty is' one that is levied according to the value of the goods. Brande. Ad-vSnce', v. a. [flufflwcer, Fr.] [i. advanced; pp. ad- vancing, ADVANCED.] To bTing forward j to raise to preferment ; to improve ; to heighten ; to aggrandize ; to promote ; to allege ; to adduce ; to assign ; to pay before- hand. Ad-vAnce', v. 71. To go forward ; to proceed ; to make im- provement. A»-vAnce', n. Act of advancing or coming forward ; prog- ress ; progression ; improvement. — ( Com.) Anticipation time ; money paid before it is due. Ad-v4wce',* a. Being in front ; advanced; as, ^^ advance guard." Crabb. AB-viNCED',* (jid-vftnstO p. a. Prbmoted ; come forward ; * having made progress ; proceeded far. Ad-vXnce'mjen'T, 71. Act of advancing; state of being " advanced; that which is advanced; progress; prefer- ment ; improvement ; promotion. Ab-vAn'cer, 71. One who advances. Bacon. AD-vAw'ctNQ-,* p. a. Going forward ; making progress, AD-Vjtw'cjVE,* a. Tending to advance. Smart. [R.] Ad-vIn'tajGE, 71. [avantage^ Fr.] Superiority; conven- ience; favorable circumstances ; gain; profit; benefit. AX'-vAn't^jGE, w. a. [i. advantaged; pp. advantaging, ADTANTAOED.] To benefit ; to promoto. Shak. -(■AD-vSN'T^j&E-^-BliE, a. Profitable. Sir J. Hayioard. AD-vSw'TAJ&ED,"(gtd-van't9Jd) a. Possessed of advantages. OlanvUle. AD-viw'TAj&E-GRoONB, n. Ground that gives superi- " ority. Ad-van-Ta'j&EOVS, (^d-v&n-ta'jys) a. [avantageuxj Fr.] Afiording advantages ; beneficial ; profitable ; useful. Ad-van-ta'jGEOVS-lt, ad- In an advantageous manner. Au-VAN-TA'jGEOVs-Nfiss, 71. Profitableness ; Usefulness. fAD-VEC-T^TiovS) fl. Brought; carried. Coles. Ad-ve'ne', ■». 71. [udvenio, L.] To accede ; to come to. Ayliffe, fAD-VE'Nj-lETfT, a. Superadded. Bt-owti. ad'v£nt, 71. [adveatns, L.j A coming ; appropiately, the coming of Christ; a season of devotion during the four weeks before Christmas. ■fAT)-vteN'T(WE, a. [advenixi^ advenMrn^lj.^ Adventitious. Bacon. Ad-TEN-tI"tiovs, (Sd-ven-Ksh'ys) a. Accidental; inci- dental ; supervenient ; not essentially inherent ; addi- tional. Ad-vew-tI^tiovs-LT) (Sld-ven-tYsh'us-le) ad. Accident- ally. fAD-vfiN'TrvE, 71. The thing or person that comes from without. Bacon. . tAxt-vtew'TyvE, a. Adventitious. Bacon. tAD-v£N'TRy, n. An enterprise ; an adventure, B. Jonson. AB-vfiNT'v-Aii, a. Relating to the season of advent. Ad-vEnt'vE'E, (gid-vSnt'yiir) 71. [Fr.] An accident; a chance; a hazard ; an enterprise in which something is at hazard ; a thing or sum sent to sea. i^D-VfiWT'VK.E, V. n. \i. ADVENTURED ; pp. ADVENTUR- ING, ADVENTURED.] To try tho chance ; to dare; to venture. X, £, i, 6, f, Y^hmgi X, £, 1, 6, tJ, 1?, shorty Aj ?> I» Pj V» V» obscure.— F Are, f Xr, fSst, fAll ; h£ib,h£r; ADV Ad-tEnt'vbe, t>. o. To try the clraiice of; to daie. ^o-vfiHT'VKB-FOL,* a. Adventurous. BmOham. [R.] Ad-v1wt'vb-kk,». One who adventures. Ai>-v£nt'vke-s6me, a. Venturesome, [r.] tAi>-vfiNT'VRB-sOME-N)Sss, n. Adventurousness. Bailey. ^p-TENT'v-RoOs, a. Inclined to adventures; bold ; dar- ing: courageous; venturesome; dangerous. Ai>-VSNT'v-RoOs-L¥, ad. Boldly ; daringly. Shak. Ad-v£nt'v-ROVS-nSSss, n. auality of being adventu- rous. Sp'VEBB, 7t. [adverbium, li.] A word joined to a verb, ad- jective, or other adverb, to express some circumstance, quality, degree, or manner of its signification. ^d-vEr'bj-al, a. Relating to or having the quality or structure of an adverb. AD-VER'BI-AL-Ly, od. In the manner of an adverb. tAi>-VE«'s^-Bi,E, a. Contrary to ; opposite to. Bail^j. ■Ai>-VER-SA'ltf-4, n. pi. [L.] A common-place book ; an account or note book ; a journal. Ad'ver-sa-ry, 71. {adversariusj L.] An opponent ; enemy ; antagonist. iD' VJR-SA-RT, a. Opposite to ; adverse ; hostile. Bp. IRng. AD-yBR'S4-TlVB,a. (Gram) Expressing opposition or con- trariety ; as, &ut is an adversaUvs adverb. Ad-ver'sJl-tIvb,* n. An adversative word. Harris. Xd'versb, a. [adversiis, L.j Acting with contr^y direc- tions ; calamitous ; afflictive ; turned against. — (_Bot.) Turning the under surface to the sun, as leaves. tA^^yERSE', v. a. To oppose. Oower. AD'vERSE-Ly, od. Oppositely ; unfortunately. Shak. Xd'terse-ness, n. Opposition. Bp. Morton. AD-VER'sj-Ty, n. Affliction ; calamity ; misfortune. ^I>-v£rt% v. n. [adverto, L.l [i. adverted ; pp. ad- TERTiHG, ADTEHTED.] To oDscrve ; to attend to; to regard. tAiJ-TERT', V. a. To regard ; to advise. More. Ad-ter'tence, In. Attention to; consideration; heed- AD-TER'TEH-oy, j fulness ; regard. Ad-ver'tent, a. Attentive : heedful. Hale. Ad-teb^tIse', or Ab'teb-tise, [Sd-ver-tiz' S. m P. J. F. Ja. K. R. Wt.; Jld'ver-tiz, Sm.] v. a. [avertir, Fr.] [t. advertised; pp. adverti8ing, advertised.] To announce ; to publish ; to proclaim ; to inform ; to give public notice by means of an advertisement in a news- paper. 33" According to Smart, the primary and sec- ondary accents of advertise "have now changed- places." AJ>-VEB'TISE-MfiNT, j [jid-ver'tjz-mSnt; P. Ja. Sm. B. Wh. Ad-vee-tise'mekt, j .ash; ^d-vBr'tjz-mSnt, or ad-v?r- tlz'ment, S. W. J. F. K.] n. Act of advertising; an- nouncement; intelligence; information; notice of any thing published in a newspaper ; legal notification. 85" " This word, if use would permit, should have its primary accent on the first syllable, and a secondary accent, lengthening the i, on the third." Smart. — " We frequently hear advertisement taxed with the grossest ir- regularity for having the accent on a different syllable from advertise." Walker. — In the United States, it is a very common practice to pronounce it with the accent on the same syllable as in advertise. Ad-ver-ti5'er, n. One who advertises; a newspaper. iii>-VER-Ti§'jNG, p. a. Giving intelligence. t^I>-v£s'PEB-ATE, V. n. To draw towards evening. Bailey. .^b-TIOE', 71. [avis, Fr.] Counsel; instruction; consulta- tion — (^Com^ Intelligence ; information. .^D-vicE'-BOAT, (^d-vis'-bot) 71. A small vessel em- ployed to convey intelligence. fjfm-vlii'n.-A'rii, v. a. ladmgilo, L.] To watch diligent- ly. BaHey. A^J-vx^'^-BLE, a. Fit to be advised ; expedient ; prudent. AD-VIS'A-BLE-Nfiss, 71. The quality of being advisable. Al>-VI9E', V. a. [aviser, Fr.] [i. advised ; pp. advis- ing, advised.] To counsel; to give advice to;, to give information. Ad-vi^e', v. n. To consult ; to consider ; to deliberate. Advised, (jd-vl'zed, or jd-vlzd') [jd-vl'zed, S. W. J. F. Ja. ; ?d-vlzd', K. S™.] p. a. Acting or performed with deliberation. i^D-vi^'ED-LY, fflif. Soberly; heedfuUy. Asckam. Ad-vi9'ed-n£s8, n. Deliberation. Sanderson, ,d^D-vi9E'MENT, 71. Counsel ; advice ; prudence. Spenser. [Antiquated.] .^D-vi$'ER, 71. One who advises. AD-vi?'EE-SHlp,* 71. The office of an adviser. Ch. Oh. [R.] Ad-vT5'j'n&, 71. Counsel ; advice. SJtak. tAD-vi'^o, 71. [adviso, low L.] Advice; consideration. WhWMik. AD-Vi'sp-Ry,* a. Giving advice ; counselling. Dr. A Reed. XD'Tp-ci-cy, »• Act of pleading ; vindication ; defence. Ad'tq-cate, v. a. [advocOy L.] [i. advocated ; j^. ad- vocating, ADVOCATED.] To plead the cause of; to. sup- port. Milton. To defend ; to vindicate. Burke. iD'vp-CATE, V. 71. To act as an advocate. Dawiewy, 1659. illD'TQ-C^TE, 71. One who defends or pleads the cause of 13 AER another; a counsel or counsellor; a vindicator; an inter- cessor ; a defender. — Judge Advocate, a lawyer or officer who manages a prosecution in a court-martial Lord Ai- socgtd, the principal crown officer in Scotland, who pros- ecutes crimes before the court of justiciary ; attorney- general. Xd' vo-cJlTE-shIp, 71. The office of an advocate. B. Jonson. tAD'vp-05T-lSss, 71. A female advocate. ^. Taylor. Xd-vp-ca'tiqn, 71. Act of pleading; defence. Shak. fAD-vp-LA'Tiprr, 71. Act of flying to something. Baili^. tAD-vp-LU'TiQN, 71. Act of rolling to something. Boalaj. tAD-VoO'TRER, 71. An adulterer. Bale. tAD-VpO'TREss, 71. An adulteress. Bacon. tAD-VPO'TRPvs, a. Adulterous. Bale. tAD-VpO'TRy, 71. Adultery. Bacm. Ad-vp^'ee, 71. One who has the right of advowson. AD-VP*'?pir, 71, {Lam) The patronage of a church ; the right of presentation to a church or ecclesiastical bene- fiote. — {ScoUanxC) A parsonage. Ad- v'dWER,*)n.The chief magistrate of one of the Swiss A-r61fER,* j cantons. Boiste. A'Dy,*7i. {Bot.) A species of paim-tree. Crahh. A-Dyi TVM,* n. [L.] p\. 4.-nYi T4. {Arch.) The interior of a temple ; the chancel or altar end of a church. Britlon. Adze, ti. A cutting iron tool; addice: — also written ad%, AE, or M. A diphthong in the Latin language, which seems not properly to have any place in th^ Bnglish, Johnson. .a^ci'i>'/-^JJf,*7l. (Bot.) Agenus of parasitic plants. P. Cyc. ^'DILE,* 71. See Edile. .S'ppj-ITE,* (e'djl-It) 71. (Jlfin.) A species of mineral. Kirwan. iE'jBI-Lpps, (e'je-Kps) 71. [aiyfXut//, Gr.] —(Medi) An ab- scess or fistula in the corner of the eye. — (BoU) A genus of plants. .M'fifs, (8'jjs)7i. [L.] A shield. — (JMeA) An affection of the eye. fjEo'teeuE, C6g'15g) 71. An eclogue. Spenser. ^-Gr5pH'p-Ny,* 71. A peculiar sound observed in using the stethoscope. Scttdamore. JE-fiyp-TpA-cirM,{e-iip-tl'^k!xm) n. TL.] {Mei.)A. deter- siye ointment of honey, verdigris, and vinegar. Q,uincy. Mij, or Eal, or Al, in compound names, signifies all, or altogether. So jElwin is a complete conqueror. Gibson. ^LF implies assistance. So .M^in is victorious, and JE^~ wold an auxiliary governor. Gibson. iENEID,* (e-nS'id, or e'ne-jd) [e'ne-idji". CycBrande, Wb. ; e-nS'jd, Sm. Ash.'] The Latin heroic poem of Virgil, of which ^neas is the hero. Dryden. iE-NtG-'MA, 71. See Enigma, and its derivatives. iE-5'L j-an,* (S-o'l^-jn) a. Belonging to ^olus, or the wind. I Ash. ;-^-5'i.j-an~HArp,*71. a stringed instrument played on by a current of wind issuing through a crevice or hole. 1 Francis. i^-6L'lc,*o. Belonging to ^olia. Encyc. i^-6L'!-PlLE, 71. See EoLipiLE. !.a'^-E,*7i. [L.] Air: — used in various compounds. Aina- worth. a'5-bate,* v. a. To supply or fill with carbonic acid- or _ with air. Ure. A-]?-RA'TipN,* 71. Act of aerating; exposure to the atmos- pheric air. Roget. A-e'ri-ai.,_ a. la'erius, Ij.} Belonging to the air; inhabit- ing the air; placed in air; high ; elevated. Ae'RIE, fe're, or a'e-re) [8're, W. Ja. K. Sm. ; a'e-re, J. F. Wb. ; a're_, S.] n. [aire, Fr.j A nest or brood of hawks _ or other birds of prey ; eyry. Shak. a'e-ri-porm, [a'e-re-fp. AFFECTING, AFFECTED.] [f To be fond of; to love. JSook~ er.] To act upon; to move the passions; to aim at; to make a show or pretence of ; to imitate unnaturally. ■Af-f£c,'tat-ed, a. Far-fetched ; affected. Barret. f-fec-tVtipn, 71- The art or quality of assuming a manner or character not one's own ; insincerity; an ar- tificial show ; false pretence ; artifice. j^F-FtecT'ED, p. a. Moved ; touched with affection ; full of affectation ; formal ; artificial ; assumed ; feigned. ^F-FfiCT'ED-Ly, ad. In an affected manner; feignedly. jAF-rScT'?D-K£ss, 71. The quality of being affected. AF-FfiCT'ER, 71. One who affects. See Affector. f4.F-F£c'TJ-BiiE,* a. That may be affected. Cudworth. AV'V^CT'fNQ;* p. a. Moving, or tending to move, the pas- sions; moving; exciting; pathetic. AF-FtecT'?NO-ljy, ad. In an affecting manner. j^F-Ffic'Tipir, 71. [State of being affected ; sympathy. Shak.} Passion ; love ; kindness; tenderness; good-will; state of the mind. j^F-f£c'tipn-a.te, a. Full of affection; warm; zealous; fond J tender. l-^F-FEC'Tipx-AT-ED,* a. Disposed ; inclined. Locke, ^: AFF Ar-pEc'TipN-ATE-Ly, ad. In an affectionate manner. AF-Ffic'TipN-ATE-H£ss, n. Fondness ; tenderness. AF-rfio'TipNED, (jf-rek'ehund) a. [tAffeoted ; conceited. Shttk.] Mentally disposed. tAF-FEc'TIOUs-LV, T,Fr.] (Eng.Law) To confirm. HuUet. ^F-FEEB'EB, n. (Eng. taw) One wlio, upon oath, mod- erates and settles fines in courts-Ieet. .aj'-F^T'p-o-yo, (?f-f8t8-6'z9) a,a(2. Beforehand. Bacon. A-fore'mj6n-tioned, (-shSnd) a. Mentioned before. Ad- dison. ^-FORE'WAMED, (a-for'namd) a. Named before. A-fore'said, (^for'sSd) a. Said or named before. A-f6re'THOUOHT,* (a-«- Action; performance; office of an agent; op- eration; management. tA'jB:?ND, n. [agendum, L.] See Agendum. Bp, Andrews. A-pMJV'J>V^i "• [I'"] Pl- A-0^^'J>4^' A memorandum " book: — pi. Things to be done. a/jGEKT, a, [agena^ L.] That acts ; acting. Bacon, a'jGENT, n. An actor; a substitute; a deputy; a factor; that which has the power of operating. A'j&]ent-shIp, 71. The office of an agent. Beavm. S^ Fl. ajGE''worn,* a. Worn or wasted by age. Jodrell, fAjGr-jCE-LA'Tipw, (^d-je-la'shyn) n. Concretion into ice. JSroton, ■f^iiG-jGfijr-ER-A'TlpN* (^d-jen-ner-a'shyn) n. The state of growing to another body. Brown, ^Af^'fS-ER, (ad'jyr) re. [L.l A fortress, or trench. Heame. fAjG'jGEBr-ATE, (id'jer-at) v. a. To heap up. Bailey. fAjS-jGER-osE', (Sd-jer-osO a. Full of heaps. Bailey, AG-gl6m'er-ate, v. a. [agglomero, L.] [i. aggldmbr- ATXD ; pp. agglomerating, agglomerated. To gather up in a ball, as thread ; to gather together, ^o^Jfg- .^G-GIi6m'er-ate,w.71. To grow into one mass. Thomson. AG-GLdM-EBr-A'TipN, 71. Act of .agglomerating. .^g-glu'ti-nXnt, 71. (Med.) A uniting and healing medi- cine. -^G-GLu'tj-nXnt, a. Uniting parts together. Gray. .^G-GIiU'TJ-NATE, V. a, [l. AGGLUTINATED; pp. AGGLU- TINATING, AGGLUTINATED.] To unito ouc part to an- other. Harvey, AG-GLu-Ti-NA'TIpw, 71. Union ; cohesion. HoweU. AG-GiitJ'TJ-wl-TjVE, a. Tending to agglutinate or unite. fAG-GRACE', V. a. To favor. Spenser. t^G-GRACE', 71. Kindness ; favor. Spenser. JAo-grAn-di-za'tipn, 71. Aggrandizement. Waterhouse. A'g'GRAW-dize, v. a. [aggrandir, Fr.l [i. aggrandized ; pp. AGGRANDIZING, AGGRANDIZED.] TO makC great; tO cause to excel in rank or dignity ; to enlarge ; to exalt. Ag'gran-dize, V, 71. To become greater; to increase. HaM.' Ag'ORAN-BIZE-M^NT, or ^G-GRXw^DIZE-MteKT, [Sg'- r&n-dlz-ment, S. JV. J, F. Sm. R. ; 9g-gian'djz-ment, Ja, Wb. ; ag'r^n-diz-ment, or ag-gr3.n'diz-nientj P.] n. State of being aggrandized ; exaltation. AG'GE^N-Diz-iipR, 71. One who aggrandizes. fAG-GRATE', V. a. To please; to treat with civility. Spen- ser. tAG'GRA-v.^-BLE, ffl. Making worse; aggravating. Dr,H. More. Ag'GRA-vate, 1), ffl. [aggravo, L.] [i. aggravated; pp. AGGRAVATING, AGGRAVATED.] To mafcc worsc ; to oxas- perate ; to enhance in guilt or evil ; to provoke. Ag'gr^-vat-^d,* p. a. Rendered less tolerable; made worse. Ag'gra-tat-jng,* p. a. Causing aggravation ; provoking. AO-GRVVA'TipN, n. Act of aggravating ; state of being aggravated ; provocation ; something which increases an offence. Ag'gre-gate, a. Formed by the collection of parts. Ag'gr]e-g.^te, n. The sum or result of parts collected. — (Min.) A rock composed of two or more simple minerals. Ag'GRE-GATE, v. a. [aggrego, L.] [i. aggregated; pp. AGGREGATING, AGGREGATED.] To collect together ; to ac- cumulate. Milton. AG'GRE-G^TE-Ly, ad. Collectively. Chesterfield, AG-GRE-GA'TipN, n. Collection ; accumulation* Ag'gre-ga-tjve, a. Taken together. Spelman. AG^GRE-GA'TpB, n, [L.] One who collects materials^ Burton. .^G-GRfiss', V. n. [aggredior, aggresswm, L.] [i. ao-, GRESSED ; pp. AGGRESSING, AGGRESSED.] TO COmmit thO first act of violence. Prior. j^G-GRtess',* V. a. To attack. Qtt. Reo. [r.] ■(■.^g-grSss', n, [aggressus, low LJ[ Aggression. Hale* .^G-GRfis'sipN, (gLg-grSsh'un) n. The first act of injury ; an attack ; an invasion. .^G-GR£s's;yE, a. Making the first attack; beginning a quarrel ; offensive. Sir Whiter ScoU. ^G-GRfis'siVE-Nfisa,* u. The quality of being aggressive Blackwood. ' Ag-gr£ss'PR, n. One who commences hostility. ^G-GRIEV'ANCE, 71. Injury. Beaum. ^ Fl. See Griev ANCE. AG~GRIEVE', V, a, [i. AGGRIEVED J pp. AGGRIEVING, AGGRIEVED.] To givo sorrow ; to vex; to harass; to injure. ■f.^G-GRifiVE', TJ, n. To grieve. Mit. for Magistrates. .^g-grieved',* (9g-gr5vd') p. a. Afflicted ; grieved ; in- jured. .^G-gr6up', (9g-gr9p') V. a. [i. aoorouped ; pp. ao- GRoupiNG, AOGRouPED.] To bring together into one figure; to group; a terra in painting. Dryden. h ^) h o, U, f, longi X, fi, t, 6, t>, t, shoH; A, ?, j, p, y, y, obscure fArb, fXr, fXst, fAIiL; HfeiR, hIbB; AGO j^-OHAst', f^t-gftat') a. Struck with horror ; amazed. Milton. iLj&';ii£, (^'(1) a. [ag-iliSfl,.] Nimble; ready; active. Shak. Aj&'iLE-NESs, (aLJ''il-nes) n. Nimbleness; agility, [r.] j^-jsiL'j-Ty, n. Nimbleness ; activity ; quickness. Watts. •a-jSi'i^ip-^jf[?jH-, (^-jil'l9-kQm) ra. Aloes-wood. Q,uincy. Ji'0l-o, (a'j?-«, or kd^je-o) [a'je-6, P. J. F. K. ; &d'je-S, Ja. Stb.] n. [It.] pi. A'p/--o^. {Com.) The difference between the values of the current or bank notes, and standard money or specie of any place. A>J'i-P-TAjSE,* 71, The management or manoeuvres by which speculators in the public funds contrive, by dis- seminating false rumors, or by other means, to lower or enhance their price. Brande. ^-prtST', V. a. (Law) To take in and feed cattle. Blount. fA-jGlST'AjGE,* n. (Law) Same as agistment. Crabb. ^-pIST'M]?NT, n. (Law) The feeding of cattle in a com- mon pasture, for a stipulated price; tithe due for the profit made by agisting. Blackstone, An embankment; earth heaped up. j^-jGis'TpR, n. An officer of the king of England's forest. AjS'iT-^-BLE, a. That may be agitated. Bailey, [r.] XjGr'l-TATE, V, fl. [offitO, L.] p. AGITATED; pp. AGITAT- ING, AGITATED.] To put iu motioH J to disturb ; to stir; to discuss ; to contrive ; to revolve. JS.jGi-j-TA'Ti9pr,n. Act of agitating; state of being agitated ; motion either of body or mind; discussion; deliberation. Af}-i~TA'TQ,* [It.] (Music) Denoting a rapid and broken style of performing. Crabb. Xp'i-TA-TpR, 71. One who causes agitation. — (Eng. Hist.) A person chosen by the army, in 1647, to watch over its interests. Ag'l^t, 71. [ai^illettej Fr.] A tag of a point carved into the shape of little images ; a pendant at the ends of the chives of flowers. AG'LET-HfiAD'^D,* a. Pointed with a tag at the head. Pilkinton. tAo-'Mj-N^L, a. [agmenj L.] Belonging to a troop. Bailey. AG'nail, n. A disease of the nails ; a whitlow. Ag-'nate, a. [agnatusj L.] Akin from the father's side; allied to. Aq-'nate,* n. One connected by the father's side or by males. Bouvier. Ag-wXt'ic, a. Related or akin by descent from the father. Blackstone. ^G-NA'TipN, 71. Descent by the father's side, or from the same father in a direct male line ; alliance. fAG-Nl"TlpN, 71. [ao-ftitio, L.] Acknowledgment. Pearson. f AG-nize', v. a. [agniser, Fr.] To acknowledge. Shak. Ag-no'meNj'^ n. [L.] A name derived, among the Ro- * mans, from some illustrious action or remarkable event, and given to a person, although he might, already have a prsnomen, nomen, and cognomen ; as, JSJHcanus was the agnomen of the two Scipios. Brande. j(yG-N6M'l-HATE, V. o. [agnominOf L.] To name. Locrine. ^G-NOM-l-NA'Tipw, 7^. Allusion of one word to another, by sound ; an additional name. Camden. Ag'n6w,* 71. A species of dragon-fly. Brande. Ag-nq-tse'ri-UM,* n. (Oeol.) An extinct fossil animal, allied to the dog, but as large as a lion. Roberts. A^lf^s, n. [L.] A lamb. — (Romish Church) The image of a lamb representing our Savior. Brevint. Ag'jv^s CXs'T!jrs,n. [L.] The chaste-tree. Dryden. ^-Go', ad. In time past; since; past; as, " long a^o." ^-g6g', ad. In a state of desire. [A low word.] ^-0O'0E,* n. [Gr.] The drift, current, or force of any ' thing in progress ; a little channel. Crabb. ^-GO'JNG, p. a. In the act of going ; in action. Dryden. t^dfff'piV, 71. [Gr.] The contest for the prize. .^6p. Sarecro^l. fAG'p-wXRjBH,* n. [dyo}i'dpxris, Gr,] A master of revels. Blount. tA-G6NE', (?-g5n') ad. Ago; past. B. Jonson. ag'p-n^SM, 71. [dytovitriia, Gr.] Contention for a prize. Bailey, [r.] Ag'9-nIst, n. A contender for prizes. Bailey, [r.] f AG-9-Nls'TJiR£:H,* n. One who took the charge, in an- cient times, of exercising combatants. Crabb. fAG-p-Nts'T^R,* 71. A prize-fighter; agonistes. Maunder. Act-Q-ifts'TS?, n. [Gr.jf A prize-fighter; one that contends at a public solemnity for a prize. Milton. AG-p-Nts'xrc, a. Agonistical. Hammond. AG-p-Trts'TJ-CAii, a. Relating to prize-fighting. Bp. Bull. Ag-p-nIs'ti-cal-ly, ad. In an agonistical manner. AG-p-TfTa'TJcsJ* n. pi. The art or theory of prize-fighting. Qu. R^. Ag'P-NIZE, V. a. [dyojvii^iOy Gr.] [i. agonized ; pp. ago- nizing, AGONIZED.] To afflict with agony. FeWtam. Ag'p-nize, v. n. To feel agony ; to be in excessive pain. Pope. AG-p-Niz'jNG-Ly, ad. In the most painfully feeling man- ner. tXG'p-Np-THETE, 7E. [dyoivodsTris, Gr.] A judge of mas- teries in activity. Bauey. ■f^G-p-Np-THfiT'jc, a. Presiding at public games. Bailey. 17 AH Ao'p-nDs,* n. (Ich.) A genus of fishes. P. Cyc. AG'p-wy, 71. Taj'a)!', Gr.] The pangs of death; violent pain ; anguish : — distinctively, of Christ in the garden. fA-GOOD', (^-gfid') ad. In earnest; not fictitiously, Shak. A-G^u'Tj, (&-g6't5) n. (ZooU) A genus of rodent animals. fA-GRACE', 73. a. See Aggrace. J^-grXm'm^-tTst, 71. [d and ypdnfia, Gr.] An illiterate man. Bailey. A-gra'ri-^n, a. [agrarius, L.] Relating to fields or grounds; agrestic. — Agrarian law, a law for the distri- bution of lands among plebeians, soldiers, or all the citi- zens. Crabb. ^-gra'rj-an,* 71. An advocate of agrarian principles or laws, Qu. Rev, ^-gra'ri-aw-I$m:,* n. The distribution of land or other property among the people. Sir J. Maclcintosh. A-gra'r(-an-ize,* v, a. To distribute among the people. CA. 06. ^-GREE', V. 7i. [a^dcr, Fr.] [i. agreed ; j»p. agreeing, AGREED.] To think or act in unison ; to be in concord ; to grant; to yield to; to settle amicably; to concur; to suit with. |A-gree', v. a. To reconcile. Spenser. ^-GREE-A-BtL'j-Ty, n. Agreeableness. Chaucer. ^-gree'a-BLE, a. Suitable to; consistent with ; accord- ant ; concordantj conformable ; pleasing. A-gree'a-ble-mess^ n. Q,uality of being agreeable. A-GREE'A-ELy, ad. In accordance with ; pleasingly. ^-GRi3ED',p. (z. Settled by consent. Locke. A-gree'ing-ly, ad. In conformity to. Sheldon. A-GREe'ing-n£ss, 71. Consistence; suitableness. [R.] ^-GREe'ment, n. Act of agreeing; state of being agreed ; concord ; resemblance of one thing to another ; stipula- tion ; compact ; bargain. — (Law) That which is consented to by two or more parties. fA-GRfes'Tj-AL, (&-gr6st'y?-9l) a. Agrestic. A-gr£s'tic, ) a. [agi-estiSf L.] Rude; rustic ; belong- A-gr£s'ti-c^l, J ing to the country or to fields. f^-GRlc-p-LA'TipN, n. [agricola, L.] Culture of the ground. Bailey. A-GRlc'p-iitsT,* 71. An agriculturist; a husbandman. Dodsley. Ag-rj-c ult'pr, n. An agriculturist ; a farmer. Farm. Ency. Ag-R|-cDlt'v-ral, a. Relating to agriculture. Smith. AG-Rj-ciJLT'v-RAL-IsT,* n. Agriculturist. Thacher. [R.] AG'Rj-ctJLT-VRE,^g'ri-k!ilt-yvr)7i. [agrieuLtura^ Ij.} The art or science of cultivating the earth ; tillage ; husbandry. AG-Rj-cDLT'v-Rf?M, n. The science of agriculture, [r.] Ag-ri-cUlt'v-rIst, n. One versed in agriculture; a farmer. Ag'ri-MP-ny, n, [agrimonia, L.] A spriggy plant ; a genus of plants. ■j-A-GRiSE', V. 71. To shiver for fear, or through pity. Chaucer. f A-G-RJ^E ', V. a. To affright ; to terrify ; to disfigure. Spenser. A^GROM,''' 7t. (Med.) A disease of the tongue in India. Crabb. ^-GR6N'p-My,* n. Cultivation ; agriculture. Brande, Ag-RPS-t£m'm^3* n. (Bot.) A genus of plants. Crabb. A-gr6s'tis,* n. (Bot^ A genus of grasses; bent-grass. Farm. Encyc, AG-Rps-T6G'R^-PHy,* 71. A description of grasses. Vr. Black. AG-Rps-T5L'p-jGy,* n. That part of botany that relates to grasses. Brande. A-GRoOwD', ad. On the ground; stranded; obstructed: — applied to a ship when it rests on the ground so as to be immovable. a'gve, (a'gy) n. An intermittent fever, with cold fits suc- ceeded by hot : — a swelling or inflammation from taking _ cold. Forby. a'gv^i v*.'^' '^^ strike as with an ague. Haywood. a'GVE-Cake,* n. An enlargement of the liver or spleen, caused by the ague. Brande, A composition adapted to the ague. Milton. a'gued, (a'gud) a. Struck with an ague, Shak. [r.] a'gve-Fit, 71, A paroxysm of the ague. Shak. a'gve-Pr66f, Ca'gy-pr8f ) a. Proof against agues. Shak. f A-GufiR'Ry, V. a. [aguerrir, Fr.] To inure to the hard- ships of war. Lyttleton. a'gve-SpElIj, 71, A charm for the ague. Gay. a'gve-strCck, a. Struck as with an ague. Hewyt. a'gve-Tree,_7i, a name sometimes given to sassafras. A-&VtL' a-neuf' ^* n. [d gut Van neufj Ft.] A ceremony of the ancient Gauls, on the first day of the year, gather- ing misletoe, and repeating, A gui Pan nmif. Crabb. ■fA-GUl^E', (9-gizO V. a. To dress. Spenser. See Guise, tA-&Ul5E', C^-fiz') 71. Dress. More. A'GV-tsH, a. Partaking of or producing ague. B. Jonson, a'gv-!sh-n£ss, n. (Quality of resembling an ague. A'ayi.,* n. (Bot.) A little prickly shrub. Crabb. A-jGy'rate,* n. (Bot.) An osmundaceous plant. Brande. AH, (a) Inten. Sometimes noting dislike, contempt, or ex- ultation; but most frequently compMsion and complaint. When followed by that, it expresses vehement desire. MtEN, sir; BldVE, WOR, sCn ; bOll, BiiB, Rt^LE. — p, jG, l'k9-h9-llz, W. P. F. Jo. K. Sm. j jl-ko'- hg-Kz, S. J.] V. a. To make an alcohol ; to rectify spirits. ALE Al-co-h6m'e-teb,* n. An instrument to ascertain the quantity of spirit or alcohol in vinous liquids. Scudamore. Al'cp-RAN, [ai'k9-ran, 8. W. P. J. F, E. Ja. Sm. R. ; 9l-k6'- r&n, K. — " Orientalists, in general, pronounce this word fil-k9-ra.n'." Sm.! ti, [al and korauj Ar.] The Mahometan bible, or the book written and left by Mahomet, and con- taining the doctrines and precepts of his religion. AL-cp-RXN'jc,*fl. Relating to the Alcoran, or to Mahome- tanism. Jameson. Al-cp-rXn';sh, a. Relating to the Alcoran. Al-cp-rXn'ist,* n. One who adheres strictly to the letter of the Alcoran. Crabb, ^l-cove', [sil-kov^ S. W. P. J. E. F. Ja. K. Sm. R. ; ai'kov, Wb.l n, [alcoba^ Sp.l A recess in a chamber, or place for a bed ; a recess in a library ; an arbor in a garden. Al'cy-pn,*b. (Ent.) A species of insect. Kirby. AL'cy-pN'.* 71. See Haloyow. Brande. AL-cy-oN'jc,* a. Relating to submarine plants. Craib. AL-cy-6N'|-FbRM,* a. Having the form of a submarine plant. P. Cyc. AL^cy-p-NiTEj* 71. (Min.) A fruit-like, spongiform flint fossil, found in chalk formations. Brande. Al-c^-o' Nf-I^M* Tu [L.] A genus of marine polypes. Brande. Al-d^-ba'r^n,* n. A star in the constellation of Taurus. Crahb. ^L^DER, n. A small tree growing in wet ground ; the alnus of botanists. tSL-DER-LiEV'iipsT, a. sttper. Most beloved. Shak. Al'p?r-mXn, 71.; pZ. AL'Di^R-Mfiw. [fA senator or gov- ernor ;] a magistrate or member of a town or city cor- poration. SL-DER-MXN'jC,*a. Relating to or becoming an alderman. Ed. Reo. fAL-DER-MXw'j-Ty, n. The society of aldermen. Under- woods. Al'der-man-like, a. Like an alderman. Shelton. AL'DER-M-j.M'-Ly, a. Like an alderman. Swift. SL'Di^R-M^N-Ry,* n. The office or quality of an alderman. Ed. Rev. ' ^l'd^rn, a. Made of alder. May. Al'dine,* a. (Bibliography) Noting editions of books which proceeded from the press of Aldus Manutius of Venice. Dibdin, ALE, 71. A fermented malt liquor, or a liquor obtained by the infusion of malt and hops by fermentation. A-LEAE.',* ad. In a leaking state. H(de. AL'E-A-xp-Ry,* a. (Civil Law) Noting a contract of which _ the effects depend on an uncertain event. Bouvier. ale~B£nch, n. A bench in or at an ale-house. Homilies. ALE'B£R-B.y, n. A beverage made by boiling ale with spice and sugar, and sops of bread. Bea/umoTtt. ale'-Brew-er, (Sl'bra-er) n. One who brews ale. Mor- timer. ALE'-CoN-NiEB, (al'k5n-ner) ti. An oflicer whose business it is to Inspect the measures of public houses. ale'cGst, 71. A plant; the costmary. A-Lfic-Tp-RfiM'AN-CY, n. Same as alectryomanqf. A-L£c-TRy-6M'A-£Hy,* ji. Cock-fighting. Bailey. [rJ ^-L£c-TRy-5M'AN-cy, n. [dXEKTpvoyv and p^avris, Gr.] Divination by a cock. Bailey. A-lee',* ad,. (Jfaut.) The position of the helm when pushed down to the lee-side. Crabb. ale'-f£d, a. Fed with ale. Stafford. AL^E-eAR, n. Sour ale ; a kind of acid made of ale. fAL'E-GER, a. Gay; cheerful; sprirfitly. Bacon. ■fA-LfiG-G-E', «. a. [oZZ^^er, Old Fr.] To lessen; to E^suage. ^enser. ALE 'hoof, 71. A plant, so called from its use to clear ale or beer ; ground-ivy. Temple. ale'-HoOse, 7i._A house where ale is sold. Shak. Ale'-HoCse-Keep^?r, n. A keeper of an ale-house. t ALE '-Knight, (al'nit) tu A pot-companion. Camden, AL-iE-iviXrr'Kic,* a. Belonging to the Alemanni, an ancient people of Germany. Bosworth. Al-e-mXn'nic,* 71. The language of the Alemannl, or an- cient Germans. Boswortk. A-l£m'bic, n. [al, Ar., and ^{i/Si^, Gr.] A chemical vessel used in distillation, of various forms ; a still. A-l-i&M'BRdTH,* 7^ Salt of wisdom ; a term applied by the old chemists to a salt composed of ammonia, muriatic acid, and the oxide of mercury. Brande. ALE'-MfiA5'VK.E,* (al-mSzh'^) n. A liquid mes^ure for ale. .^sh. ■f'A-i'^H'G'TH', (si-lSngth') ad. At full length. Chaucer. A-LERT', a. [alerte, Fr.'] Being on guard, or on the look- out ; watchful ; lively ; brisk ; smart. — On the alerts on guard ; on the look-out. A-lSrt'n?ss, n. Watchfulness ; sprightllness ; pertness. Ale'-Stake, n. A maypole or stake set up before an ale- house. ALE'-TAST-ER,n.Anofficerwhoinspectsaleorbeer. CowetL Ale'-VXt, n. A tub or vessel in which ale is fermented. tA-LEW', (?1-160 71. A shout ; loud call ; halloo. Spenser. MIEN, SIR; m6vE, NOR, sSn ; BOLL, BtJB, RtTLE,— p, J&, Q, g, soft; 0, &, £, g, hard; g (13 2; ? oa I ALl 20 Ale'-washed, (al'wSaht) a. Steeped in ale. Sliak. Ai.E'wiPE, 7J. ; pi. ale'wive?. A woman that keeps an ale-house. SiBift. An American fish smaller than a shad. McCuUoch. AL'E^-iN-DER, (Sl'eg-zSn-der) n. A plant; a garden vege- table, now generally superseded by celery. iL'E?-XK-D]eK'?-FooT, 71. The name of an liorb. Al.-5¥-iN'DBI-AN,* a. Belonging to Alexander or Alexan- dria. P. Cijc. Al-e^-Xn'dbjite, n, A kind of verse first used m a poem called jSlezandeTj consisting of twelve syllables. Ai,-e?-Xn'dkine, a. Including twelve syllables, as a verse or'line. JVarton, A.i,-??-iN'DKiTE,* 71. (Jlfin.) A species of chrysohefyl. Phillips, .^-lEx-i-phSh'mio,* n. (Med.) An antidote against poi- son. Bryant. Written also alezipliarmae. .^-lEx-i-phae'mjo, a. [dXcf li.) and ijiipnaKov, Gr.] Same as dlezipiuLrmical. A-lEx-j-phIu'mi-oal, a. Counteracting poison. .^-LEx-j-TfiB'jc,' '\a. [(iAifeo), Gr.] That drives away ^-L£x-i-T£R'i-CAL, \ poison or fevers. A-LlSx-i-TfiK'jOs;* n. pi. (Med.) Preservatives against in- fection or poison. Brande. Al'fet,* 71. A caldron or furnace. Tomlins. Al'sa, n. [L.] pi. XL' fix. (Bot.) A tribe of plants, com- prising seaweeds, lavers, and some fresh-water plants. Al^BA-Ro'BA.,* n. [Ar.] (Bot.) A tree bearing pods con- taining a nutritious powder, supposed by some to have been the locusts on which St. John fed in the wilderness. Brande. Al'oa-roth,* 7t. (Med.) A substance containing antmio- ny ;' formerly used in medicine. Dunglison. fSL'GATES, ad. On any terms ; every way. Fairfax. Al'sa-teane,* 7!. (Chem..) A sort of pitch or bitumen. Crabh. Al-sa-zEl',* 71. (Zoo!.) A beautiful species of antelope. P. Cijc Al'PE-bra, 71. [It. & Sp., from Arabic] A kind of arith- metic, or 'the science of computing abstract quantities by means of signs or symbols j an important branch of the mathematical sciences. Al-jBE-era'ic, j o. Relating to algebra ; containing op- Al-jSE-bka'i-c AL, ( erations of algebra. Al.-;BE-EKA'f-c AL-LY,* ad. B); means of algebra. Maimder. AL-jGE-BRA'isTi 71. One who is versed in algebra. iJ.-Pfi-B.tWE',* n. A native of Algiers. Murray. Al-jGE-bine',* a. Belonging to Algiers. Dr. Shav). AL'js'iD, a. [algidus, L.] Cold ; chill. Bailey. ivfISllJs',1"- OWllness; cold. BaUey. AIj-j&if'ic, a. That produces cold. BaUey. \i.'gqIa,* n. (^stron.) A star j Medusa's Head. Crabb. •\Ai.'GdR,n.\jj.'} Extreme cold. Bailey. tAL'GQ-Bl5M, n. [Ar.] Same as algorithm. Sir T. More. kL'Gp-H.tTHM, 71. [Ar.] The art of computing by numeral figures ; arithmetic j algebra. JVarton. [R.] +A.L-G-6SE', a. Extremely cold. Bailey. AL'GOys,* a. Abounding in seaweed, ^sh. [r.] Al'&ua-zIl, (51'gw&-zel) [ai'gw9-zel, Ja. Sm. ; Sl'gwgi- zil,JE. ; 9l-gwa'zil, or ai-gji-zel', .K".] n. [alffuacil, Sp.] Ajq inferior officer of justice ; a constable. Xl-I-a'ceovs,* (51-e-a'shus) a. Having the properties of garlic. IiVaTicis, A'li-jLs, (a'le^s) ad. A Latin word, signifying otherwise ,■ aai " Simson, aliaa Smith, alias Baker." A'i.i-XSj* n. {Law) A second or further writ issued after a capias. Whishaw. Ajl'x~bT, n. [L.] Elsewhere. {Law) The plea of a person, who, to prove himself innocent of an otfence or crime, al- leges that he was elsewhere, or at another place, at the time when the act weis committed. tAL'l-BLE, a. [alihilis, 1j.'\ Nutritive; nourishing. Bailey. Al' i-DAJ>E* n. [Ar.] The index or ruler that moves about the centre of an astrolabe or quadrant. Brande. AL'IEN, (al'yen) a. [aZiereits^ L.] Foreign ; estranged from. Al'i?n, (al'yen) n. A foreigner, as distinguished from a natiiral-bom" citizen. — (iaw) A foreigner who isaresident or subject; or one bom in a foreign country, and never naturalized. Al'I^N, (al'yen) v. a. [i. aliened ; pp. aliening, aI/- lENED.] To make Einy thing the property of another; to alienate. Hale, [r.] ilii-i:EN-.A.-BlL'j-Ty,* n. (Law) State of being alienable. Smart. Al'IEN-a-ble, (al'yen-^-bl) a. Capable of being alienated. al'i?N-a;5E,* n. (Law) The condition or state of an alien. Lawes. al'ien-ate, (al'yen-at) [al'yen-at, S. fV. J. F. Ja. K. Sm. ; ai'?-en-at, P. Kenrick.] v. a. [i. alienated ; ^. alienat- ing, alienated.] To transfer property to another; to withdraw the affections from ; to estrange. Ali'lEN-.A.TE, (al'yen-^t) a. Withdrawn from; alienated. Swift. ALK AL'lEN-^fliTE, (al'y?n-?t) n. A stranger; an alien. Staple- ton, [r.] al-i:en-a'tion, (al-yen-a'shyn) n. Act of alienating; state of being alienated ; a transfer ; estrangement ; mental de- rangement. — (Law) The act of parting with property, par- ticularly real property. AL'lEN-A-TpR, (al'yen-a-tz) j of November. Sll-HXl'lpw-m^s, B. AU-hallowtide. Bourne. Xll-HXl'lo WW, (Sll-hSl'lun) a. Relating to the time about All-saints-day. Shak, All-HXl'lpw-tide, (Sll-hSl'l9-tId) n. All-saints-day; November 1st, or the time near it. Bacon. All-Heal', n. A name of several plants ; woundwort. All-heal'ing, a. Healing all things. Seldea. All-hSlp'JnCt, a. Assisting all things. Selden. All-hid'^itg, a. Concealing all things. Shale. All-Ho'l¥,* a. Perfectly holy. Bowring. All-h5n'pred, (Si-Sn'nurd) a. Honored by all. ALL-HiJRT'|NG, a. Hurtiiig all things. Shak. ALL-i'DpL-IZ-jNG, a. Idolizing every thing, Crashaw. ALL~tM'j-TAT-;wG, a. Imitating every thing. More. ^ Sll-jm-pbEs's;ve,* a. Highly impressive. Bowring. All-jn-form'jng, a. That forms or actuates all. ALL-jif-TEB'PRET-lJfG, o. Interpreting all things. All-jOdjG'ing, a. That judges all. Rowe. ALL-KN5w'mG, (ai-no'jng) a. Omniscient ; all-wise. All-li'c?nsed, (ai-li'senst) a. Licensed to every thing. All-l6v'ing, a. Of infinite love. More. All-mak'ing, a. That created all ; omnific. Drydm. ^^^'^''^^^''^^'^'^ ^,^** matures all things. Drydm. all-m)3r'cj-fOl,* a. Perfect in mercy, ct Ob ALL-MliR'DER-lNG, a. Completely destructive. all-p-be'd{-£nt. a. Absolutely obedient. Crashaw. ALL-p-BE¥'{NG, (4|-,-ba'ing) a. Paying entire obedience. ALL-pB-Llv'!-ous, a. Causing entire forgetfulness. ALL-pB-souR'jNG, a. That hides all things. ALL-PfiN'E-TRAT-JNG, a. Pervading all things. ALL-PljR'F^lCT-Nfiss, n. Complete perfection. More. ALL-piERp'jNG, a. Discovering all things. Marston. all-po*'er-fOl, a. Almighnr ; omnipotent. SwVt. ALL-PRAI?ED', (W-prSzd') a. Praised by all. ALL-RtTL'jNG, a. Governing all things. Milton. all-Saints-Day', (Sd-santz-da') n. The lat of November, the day on which there is a general celebration of the saints. All-sXwc'ti-fy-jwg, a. That sanctifies the whole. West. ALL-SAV'IKG, a. Saving all things. Selden. All-searoh'ing, a. That searches all things. All-see'ing, a. That beholds every thing. Dryden. all-3e'_]er, n. He that sees or beholds every thing. ALL-SHAK'JNO, a. That Shakes all things. Shak. all-shOwned', (9.1-shiind') a. Shunned by all. Shak. all-Soul5-Day', (ai-s51z-da') n. The 2d of November, the day on which supplications are made for all souls by the church of Rome. Shak. All-svb-mIs'sjve,* a. Perfectly submissive. Bowring. ALL-SvF-rI"ciEN-cT, (M-snf-fish'en-se) B. Infinite abSity Ai,L-avF-FT"c;iENT, (il-siif-fish'ent) a. Sufficient for all ALL-SuF-Fl"ciENT, (ai-siif-nsh'?nt) n. The Deity. ALL-svR-VEY'jNG, (ai-sur-va'jng) a. Surveying all things ALL-svs-TAiN'jwG, a. That upholds all things. all-t£ll'ing, a. That divulges all things. Shak. all-tri'vmph-Ing, a. Everywhere triumphant. ALL-WATCHED', (M-wSchf) a. Watched throughout. all-wise', a. Possessed of infinite wisdom. South. All-wIt'ted, a. Possessing every kind of wit. B.,Tonson ALL-WOR'SHJPPED, (U-wUr'shipt) a. Adored by all. Al'l^-jGite,* K. (MiTi.) A magnesian mineral ; diallogite Phillips. Al'l'am,* 71. [Ar.] The Arabic name of the Supreme Be ing, which, through the Alcoran, has found its way into all the languages of the Mahometan nations. P. Cyc. Al'lan-ite,* n. (Min.) A silico-ferriferous oxide from Greenland. Brando. 4.l-lXh'toId,* or Xl-l^k-to1d',* re. (Jlnat.) Same as allantois. Dwnglison. Al-lXn'toIs,* or Al-L4N-To1s', n. [dWavrosSiis, Gr.] (^AnM.) A thin membraneous sac situated between the amnion and chorion of the fcBtus. tAL-LA'TRATE,ti. n. [allatro, L,.] To bark. StuUes. AL-LAY', v. a. [/. ALLAYED ; pp. ALLAYING, ALLAYED.] To soothe ; to assuage ; to soften ; to quiet ; to pacify ; to re- press : — to debase a metal. See Allo y. fAL-LAY',* V. n. To abate ; to subside ; to grow calm. Shak. Al-lay', re. [aloi, Fr.] See Alloy. Al-lay':c;r, re. He or that which allays. Barom. tAL-LAY'MENT, n. That which allays. Shak. fAL-LficT', V. a. [allecto, allicio, L.] To entice. Huloet's Diet. ■f AL-LEc-TA'TIpIf, n. Allurement ; enticement. Coles. AL-lEc'TITE, n. Allurement. Sir T. ElyoU f AL-lEc^tivE, a. Alluring. Chaucer. al-l:?-ga'tipn, 71. Act of alleging ; thing alleged ; affir- mation ; declaration ; an excuse : a plea. AL-LiSjGE', (5il-lgj') V. a. [allege, L.] [i. alleged ; pp. al- leging, ALLEGED J To affirm ; to declare ; to maintain ; to advance ; to adduce ; to plead as an excuse, or produce as an argument. AL-La;SE'A.-BLE, a. That may be alleged. Browne. tAL-LfijBE'MENT, 71. Allegation. Bp. Sanderson. Al-lE/j'er, (jl-lej'er)re. One who alleges. Boyle. AL-LE'jBiANCE, (jl-le'jiins) 71. [dlligea-iice, Fr.] The obe- dience which a citizen or subject owes to the government or sovereign ; loyalty. tAL-LE'jGI*NT, (&l-15'j^t) a. Loyal. Shale. Xl-le-g8r'io, a. Partaking of or like an allegory. Al-le-g6r'i-cal, a. Being in the form of or like an alle- gory ; typical ; figurative. Al-le-gor'j-cal-L¥, ad. After an allegorical manner. AL-LE-G6R'f-0AL-NEss, n. Unality of being allegorical. itL'LE-Gp-RtsT, re. One who makes use of allegory. AL'LE-GP-RIZE, v. a. \i. ALLEGORIZED ; pp. ALLEGORIZING, allegorized.] To treat allegorically ; to turn into alle gory. Raleigh. Al'l^-gP-bize, v. n. To make use of allegory. Falke. Al'le-gp-rIz-ee 71. An allegorist. Coventry. AL'LE-Gp-Ry, re. [dWrjyopia, Gr.] A figurative represen- tation, in which the words, signs, or forma signify some- thing beyond their literal and obvious meaning ; a sym- bolical writing or representation ; a fable ; a type. Aiy-I.E-ORiT' TQ,* ad. [It.] (JKtis.) Denoting a time lesa quick than allegro. Crc^h. .az-zS'cutQ, [iil-le'gr?, S. W. J. E. F. K. Sm.; jl-la'grj, m!en, s'ir; mavE, NOR, sSn; bOll, BtiR, Bt)LB — p, jES, 9, g, soft; B, e, s, g, hard; ? as z ; ? as | ALL 22 J0.3 ad. [It.] (Mas.) Denoting a sprightly motion. It originally means ffay, as in Milton. ^L-LE-LV'J^S, (ai-le-lu'y9ii) inierj, &. n. [Heb.] Praise ye Jehovah, or, Praise God ; a song of thanksgiving. — Most commonly written Hallelujah. Al~X.E~maNDE' y [ai-e-mand', Jo. Sm. ; SJ-e-m^nd', ST.] n. [Fr.'i allemannia, barb! L.] A brisk German dance. — (Mus.) A slow air. AIt-le-mXn'nio,* a. P. Cyc. See Alemannic. ^L-Li'Ri-6pf,*7t. (Her.) A small bird, painted with wings, but without beak or feet. Crabb* Ai<-LE-rEURE',* n. (Com.) A brass Swedish coin worth 24(i.'English. Crabb. ^l-le'vi-ate,!).*!. \aUevo,'L.] [i. alleviated j ^. alle- TIATING, ALLEriATED.l To maKC en; to allay. TiATiNG, ALLEVIATED.] To make light J to ease j to soft- Al-i.e'vi-at-jn&,* p. a. Affording alleviation ; relieving. ^L-LE-vi-A'xiQN, 71. The act of alleviating j mitigation. AL-i(E'vi-A-TlVE,7i. Something mitigating, [r.] Al'ley, '(ai'le) 71. 3 pi. Xl'l^y§. [allee. Ft.] A walk in a garden, &c. j a passage, in a town, narrower than a street. AL-Li-A'cEoys,* (ai-e-a'shys) a. Having the smell or na- ture of garlic or onions. Bra-nde. ^L-Ll'^NCE, 71. [aUiance^ Fr.] State of being allied j a con- federacy ; a league ; affinity ; relation by marriage or by kindred ; the persons allied. — (Politics) Aleague between two or more friendly powers. t^L-Ll'^NCE, V. a. To ally. Cudworth. JAL-lii'ANT, n. An ally. WoUon. |Aij-Lt"ciEN-cY, C^UIsh'en-ae) n. [allicio, L.] Magnet- ism ; attraction. OlanvUle* ■fAL-Ll"ci?NT, (&I-li8h'ent) n. An attractor. Robinson. a'l-lied',* (9l-lid') p. a. United by kindred or alliance ; ' confederated. Al'li-gate,?). a. [alUgOjli.'] To tie one thing to another ; to unite. Hale, [r.] Al-lj-ga'tiqn, n. Act of tying together. — (.^rith.) A rule that teaches the solution of questions concerning the compounding or mixing together of different ingredients, or ingredients of different qualities or values. Ali'Lj-&A-Traut.) In the middle of a ship; be- tween the stem and the stem. Falconer. A-mTss', (zd. Wrong; faultily; improperly; criminally. I'^-Mtss', 71. Culpability ; fault. Shak. a'-mTss',* a. Wrong ; faulty ; improper. Dryden. f A-Mfs'sioi, Gr.] An orna- ment effected by sculpture ; chasing, or embossing. Xn-a-gl$ph'ic,* ) o. Relating to or illustrating by an- AN-A-GLi?PH'i-CAL,* ) aglyphs. BriUon. AN-A-Giitp'Tic, a. Relating to the art of carving, chasing, engraving, or embossing plate. Evelyn. An-a-glvp-to&'r^-phv,* n. The art of copying works in relief. Ed. Rev, jSjv'A-GO-fiE,* n. [dvaywYTJ, Gr.} The mystical interpreta- tion of the Scriptures 3 one of the four ordinary modes of interpretation, in distinction from the literal^ allegorical^ and t^opological ,- an extraordinary elevation of mind. Crdbb. tXw-A-Gp-jG£T'i-CAi'» a. {dvaybyyfi^ Gr.] Mysterious j su- perhuman. Bailey. An-a-g5jG'i-c^l, a. Mysterious; mystical; religiously ex- alted. Bacon. Aif-A-GOjG'i-CAL-Ly, ad. Mysteriously. An-a-go/x'ics, n. pi. Mystical or allegorical interpretations. L. Addison. An'a-go-j&Y,* n. Same as anagoge. Hammond, Aw'A-grXm, 71. [dvd and ypanfia, Gr.] An inversion or re- distribution of the letters of a word or sentence ; as, Roma into amor; Pilate's question, " Q,md est Veritas?" into Est vir qui adest. An'a-grXm,* v. a. To transpose, as the letters of a name. Warburton. [r.] An-a-gram-mXt'ic,* a. Relating to anagrams ; anagreim- matical. Swift. An-^-gr^m-mXt'i-c^l, a. Forming an anagram. Camden. Aw-a-gram-mXt'J-c^l-ly, ad. In the manner of an ana- gram. Aw-a-grXm'ma-tI^m, 71. The act of making anagrams. An-a-grXm'ma-tIst, 71. A maker of anagrams. Oamage. Aw-a-grXm'ma-tize, v. n. To make anagrams. Herbert. An'a-grXph,* n. An inventory ; a commentary. Crabb. [R.] a'n^l,* a. Relating to or placed below the tail. Kirhy. A-nXl'cjme,* 71. (Min.) A variety of zeolyte. Lyell. Aif~A-L&c' TA* n. [L.] pi. Ajv-a-l&c't.^. a servant in a Roman house, whose duty it was to collect scraps after a meal. Brande. AN-4.-L^o'TAf* n. pi. [L.] Fragments; refuse: — collec- tions of extracts or small pieces from different authors ; analects. Crabb. An-a-l£c'tic,* ff. Collected together; relating to collec- tions. Hail. ^^'a-Ij^cts, n. pi. Things gathered together; collections or fragments of authors ; select pieces. An-a~z&m'ma, n. [L.] (Astron.) The projection of the sphere on the plane of the meridian : — a tabular mark, usually in the shape of the figure 8, on an artificial ter- restrial globe, to notify the sun's declination on any day in the year. Francis. An-A-l&f' Sf-A,* n. (Med.) See Aptalepsis and Awalepst. An-4.-l&f'sis* 71. [Gr.] {Med.) Recovery of strength ; a species of epilepsy ; analepsy. Dunglison. ANA An'a-l^p-sy,* n. (Med.) A species of epileptic attack. Brande, An-a-I'Sp'tjo, a. [dva\rinTiK6s, Gr.] (Med.) Comforting ; restorative. AN-^-ii£p'Tic,* n. (Med.) A restorative medicme or diet. P.' Cyc. tA-NXii'p-G^L, a. Analogous ; having relations. lN-^~h6fi'i-c^, a. Implying or containing analogy ; anal- ogous. An-a-l6jG'i-cal-ly, ad. In an analogous manner. Potter. AN-A-L6jG'i-CAL-H£ss, n. Quality of being analogical. A-nXl'o-jGI9M, 71. An argument from the cause to the ef- fect. >^-nXl'o-jgTze, v. a. To explain by way of analogy. Cheyne^ A-nXi.'9-g6n,* n. Something analogous. Coleridge, [r.] A-nXl'q-goOs, a. Having analogy ; analogical ; similar. A-NXL'p-GOtJS-LY, ad. In an analogous manner. SkelUm. Ak'^-l6gue,* (a'n'Hog) «• A thing analogous or corre- sponding to another thing. Eirby. A-wXl.'p-jGy, 71. [dva'Koyia, Gr.] Proportion or parallelism between things which are in some respects different ; re- lation or similarity between different things in certain re- spects; similitude of ratios. — (Oram.) Similarity of in- flection, or principle of pronunciation, &c., opposed to anomaly. A-nXl'y-sYs, 71. [dvdy^vcis, Gr.] pi. a-wXi^'y-se?. (Logw, Chmt,R.nA Oeom.) A resolution of any thing, whether an object of the senses or of the intellect, into its first ele- ments or component parts : — opposed to synOieais, An'a-lyst, n. One who analyzes. Bp, Berkeley. AN-A-Li?T'ic, a. Relating to analysis ; analytical. B. Jonson, AN-^-Li?T'i-c^L, a. Relating to or containing analysis; performed by analysis. An-A-l1?t'i-cal-LY, ad. By means of analysis. Xn-^-lSt'ics, 71. pi. The science of analysis. Milton. An-a-IjYZ'a-ble,* a. That may be analyzed. Phil. Mag. AN-A-LY-ZA'TipN * n. Act of analyzing. Oent. Mag. An'a-LYZE, v. a. [duaXviOf Gr.] [i. analyzed ; pp. analtz- iNQ, ANALYZED.] To resolvc a compound into its first principles or elementary parts ; to solve or resolve by analysis. An'a-lyz-er, 71. He or that which analyzes ; analyst. An-'am-ne' SIS,* n. [Gr.] (Rhet.) A remembrance or enu- meration of things. Crabb. fApf-AM-Nfis'Tic,* a. Helpful to the memory. .3bJi. Ais~A-MQJR-PJs6' SIS, OT Ajv-a-mor' pso-sls, [Sn-ji-mgr- fo'sjs, S. IT. J. E. F. K. ; an-^i-mbr'fp-sis^ P. Ja. Sm. ffb.} n. [dvd and fnopcfidoi, Gr.] (Perspect.) A distorted represen- tation of an object, so contrived as to appear symmetrica], or an exact representation, from a certain point of view. A-IffA'^N^s, [^-na'n^s, S. W.P.E. K. Sm. R. ; ?-nii'nai3, Wb.] ' n. The plant that produces the pine-apple ; the pine-apple. A-Na' NAS, [wild.] n. The same as penguin. An-4.~n1s' SA,*n. (Bot.) The pine-apple ; ananas. P. Cyc. An-Xk'drovs,* a. (Bot.) Destitute of stamens; female. An-Xn'gv-L-^R,* a. Having no angle. Good. Aw'^-p£ST, n. [dvan-atoTOff, Gr.] (Rhet.) A metrical foot, containing two short syllables and one long one ; a dactyl reversed. An-4-p£s'tic, 71. The anapestic measure. Bentley. i^'t^is'n-CAJ.,* \ "• I^elating to the anapest. Bentley, AN-A-pJ6s'Ti-CAL-Ly,* at?. In an anapestic manner. Ch. Ob. A-n1fh' Q-RA, n. [dva^opd, Gr.] (Rhet.) A repetition of ' words or phrases at the commencement of sentences or verses. fAN-A-PL]E-R6T'jc, fl. [dva7^^I7(3lia), Gr.] Filling up. JSai^ey. f An'XrjBH, n. An author of confusion ; anarchist. Milton. A-nXr'jBhic, a. Without rule ; anarchical. Burke. A-NXR'jBHi-CAL, a. Confused ; without rule or government. Howell. Aw'ar-jBhI^M, n. Anarchy. Sir E. Dering. AN'AK.-je3HlsT, 71. An author or promoter of anarchy. Aw'AR-jeHy, n. [dvapxia, Gr.] Want of government; a state without magistracy or government ; confusion. A-HAR'Hj-cXs,*7i. (Zool.) The wolf-fish or sea-wolf. Crabb, A-nXr'throvs,* a. (Ent.) Naked ; having neither winga nor legs, as some insects. Ec. iZeu. A'JV4s,*n. [L.] (Omitk.) The duck; a genus of bu:ds. P. Cyc. An-VsXr'ca, 71. [dvd and t^dp^ Gr.] (Med.) A dropsy of the whole body. An-A-sXr'covs, a. Relating to an anasarca. Wiseman. A-nXs-tp-mXt'ic, a. [dva and 076^0, Gr.] (Med.) Remov- ing obstructions. A-nXs-tp-mXt'jc,*7i. (Med.) A medicine that opens the pores or removes obstructions. Chambers. A-wXs'Tp-MiZE,* V. n. (Bot.) To grow together, as two parts which meet from different directions. P. Cyc. A-Nls-Tg-aed' Bis,n. [Gr.] pi. 4-ifXs-Tq~Md'SBi?. (Med.) A communication of vessels of the body with each other. -^-nXs-tp-m6t'ic,*7i. (Med.) An aperient medicine; anas- tomatic. Dunglison. A, e, I, o, u, Y, long; X, fi, t, 6, C, % short; A, ]e, i, p, y, y^ obscure fAre, fXr, fXst, fAll; h£ie, HfiR; ANC 29 A-nXs' TRQ-PH^f n. [dvnR6jG'¥-N^L-Ly, ad. In the form of hermaphrodites. AN-DR6jG'¥-NE,n. [dp^p and yvvfj, Gr.] An hermaphrodite. Harmar. AN-DROjs'y-NoGs,* a. (Bot. and .^nat.) Having the organs of both sexes. Brande. AN-DR^fi' Y-N&s, n. [L.] pi. AN-2}R6fi'Y-Ni. An her- " maphrodite. Aw'DRotD,* 71, An automaton like man ; an androides. Smart. An-droFde?,* 71. An automaton in the form of man, which, by means of springs, walks, handles, talks, &c., like a man ; an automaton. Crabb. AN-DRbn^ E~nA,* n. [Gr,] (.-3stro7i.) A constellation in the ' northern hemisphere. — (Bot) A genus of plants. Crabb. An'dron,* 71. A passage between two houses. Francis. AN-DRp-PfiT'A-LODs,* a. (Bot.) Noting double flowers which are produced by the conversion of the stamens into petals, as the garden ranunculus. Brande. An-dr6t'p-MV, 71. [dvfjp and r£/zi>o>,Gr.] Dissection of hu- man bodies. An'drovs,* a. (Bot.) Denoting the male sex. P. Cyc. Ane, n. See Awn. fA-NEAl-', V. a. See Anelb. fA-NEAR^ jwep. Near. Bp. Atterbury. An':?c-do-tal,* a. Relating to or containing anecdotes. Oeiit. Mag. Ah'ec-dote,7i. [dviK&oTOv, Gr.'\ [f An unpublished historj'. Prior.'] A biographical fragment, incident, or fact; a mi- nute passage of private life. An-:ec-d6t'ic,* o. Relating to anecdotes; anecdotical. Chambers. An-ec-d6t'j-cal, a. Relating to anecdotes. Bolingbroke. AN'^c-DO-TisT,* 71. One who deals in anecdotes. Ch. Ob. tA-NELE', (i-neV) V. a. To give extreme unction. Shak. An-e-l£c'tr6de,*7i. (Elec.) The positive pole of a gal- vanic battery. Francis. A-nSl'li-dXn,* 71. (Ent.) An earthworm. Brande. See Anellides and Annellidan. A-nEl'li-de?,* n. pi. [aneUus, 11.1 (-ETrf.) A class of artic- ulate animals ; earthworms, Brande. An-E-mog'RA-phy, 71. [Svc/ioj and ypdipu, Gr.] A descrip- tion of the winds. An-:e-m:6m'e-ter, ti, [oLvcfzos and fxerpoVf Gr.] An instru- ment to measure the force and velocity of the wind. A-wteM'p-NE, [9-nSm'9-ne, S. JV. P. E. F. Ja. K. Sm. ; Sn- e-ino'ne, Dunglison.'] n. [dvendjvtjj Gr.] A genus of plants ; the wind-flower. An-e-mo'nj-a,* 71. (Chem.) An acrid, crystallizable sub- stance, obtained from some species of anemone. Brande. A-WfiM'p-ny^* 71. Same as anemone. Richardson. A-n1Sm'p-scope, r^t-nSm'p-skop, W. P. J. F. Ja. Sm. ; ^n'~ e-mps-kop, S. ; an-e-mo'skop, E. ; an-e-mSs'kg-pe, K.} n. [avefios and aKdiros, Gr.] A machine that shows the course or direction of the wind ; a weather-vane. A-WJ6NT', prep. Concerning ; about ; over against. [A Scot- ticism.] An'ev-Ri?M, 71. [dvEvpvva, Gr.] (Med.) A tumor, formed by the morbid lulatation of an artery, AN-EV-Bt9'MAL,*a. Relating to aneurism. Dunglison. MlEN, SIR; m6ve, nor, s6n ; bOll, BtiR, RtlLE — p, jG, 9, g, sojt; 0, s, S, g, hard ; J as z; :f as gz;— this. C * ANG 30 j^-NEW', (9-JiSO od- Overagainj manew mannerj newly. ^-newst\ or ^-NEUST', (gi-nuaf) ad. Nearly; almost. [Local, EngJ ,^M-frXct'v-ose, a. [avjractus, L.] Full of windings, breaks, or turns ; mazy. Lovdon. tAN-FK,ACT-V-6s'j-Ty, i n. Fulness of windings and IAn-frXci'v-oDs-nEss^ ) turnings. Rabelais. An-frXct'V-oCs, a. Winding; anftactuose. Ray. fAN-FRXcT^VK-E, n. A mazy winding. Diet. |an-gXr-|-a'tiqn, 71. [angario, L.] Exertion. Sp. Hall. AN-pEi-OG^RA-PHY,* n. Dunglison. See Angiographt. AN-j&Ei-GL'p-jG-y,* 71. Dunglison. See Angiologt. ATf-jBEi-6T'Q-My,*7i. Dunglison. See Angiotomt. AH'j&EL, (an'jel) [an'jel, S. IT. P. J. E. F. Ja. K. Sm. iJ.] n. [ti;^>'£Aoff, Gr.} Originally, a messenger ; a spiritual be- ing ; an inhabitant of heaven ; a spirit employed by God in human affairs ; a beautiful person ; an ancient English gold coin, equal to 6s. 8d. — j)5= This word is pronounced an'gel by all the English orthoepists. In this country, it is by some pronounced dn'gel ; and Dr. Webster, in the early editions of his Spelling-Book, and in his " Compen- dious Dictionary," pronounced the words ancient and an^ SeZ, &n'cient and Q.n'gel. In the first edition of his large ictionary, (1828,) he pronounces them an'cient and fin'- geli yet he says, "usually pronounced Sn'oient and an'- gelfhut most anomalously." In his second edition, how- ever, (1841,) he pronounces them dn'cieja and an'gelj without remark. AN^jG-EL, (an'jel) a. Resembling angels; angelical. Shak. AN'j&EL-AjGrE, 71. The existence or state of angels. Beaum. ScFL AN'jGrEL-B£ii,* n. An open bed without posts. Crahb. AN'jGrEii-£T,'*' n. An English gold coin equal to half an _ angel. P. Cyc. AN'/iEL-FlsH,* n. The monk-fish ; a voracious fish. HUl. Aiv-jGr£L'ic, a. Relating to or partaking of the nature of ' angels; angelical; like an angel. ^n-jg£l'i-ca, 71. [L.] {Bot.) A genus of plants ; a biennial plant. ^w-jG]Sl'}-c^l, a. Belonging to or partaking of the nature of angels ; angelic. AN-jG-Eii'j-CAii-Ly, ad. In an angelical manner. ^n-j&£l'i-cai--n£ss, n. Resemblance of angels. AN'jGrEL-iiiKE, a. Resembling an angel. Shak. Aw'jSE-LOT, 71. A musical instrument, somewhat resem- bling a lute ; a gold coin, the value of half an angel ; a _ kind of cheese. See Angelet. AW'pEL-SHOT, n. Chain-shot ; a cannon bullet cut in two, _ and the halves joined together by a chain. an'jG-]el-WA.'ter,* n, A mixture of rose, orange-flower, and myrtle-water, perfumed with musk and ambergris. _ Brande. an'jGEL-wInged, (an'jel-wingd) a. Winged like an angel. An'jGel-Woe^ship, (an'jel-wiir-shjp) n. The worshipping of angels. Trapp. An'ser, ^ng'gur) n. Discomposure of the mind upon re- ceipt of an injury ; sudden or violent passion ; wrath ; ire ; resentment ; smart of a sore. Aw'j&er, v. a. To make angry or painful. Bacon. [R.] tXw'j&?R-LY, ad. Now written angrily. SkaJi. fXN';&ER^N£ss, 71. The state of being angry. AN-f^i'NA,* n. [L.] {Med.) A disease in the throat; a ' quinsy. Crahb. AN-fii'NA P&c'TQ-RtSj* u. [L.] (Med.) A dangerous disease, usually connected with the ossification or other morbid aflection of the heart; characterized by a sudden attack of severe pain in the lower part of the chest. P. Cyc. An-j&I-q-cXr'povs,* a. (Bot.) Having seeds enclosed in a pericarp. P. Cyc. AN-jGi-6G-'RA-PHY,n. [dyyctor and ypafpto, Gr.] A descrip- tion of the vessels in the human body. XN-pi-5i.'p-jGY, n. [dyYeiop and Adyoff, Gr.J The doctrine of, or a treatise of, the vessels of the human body. An-Jgj-9-m;6n-p-speb.'movs, a. [dyycioi/, fidvosj and cjrcp- pa, Gr.] (Bot.) Having but one single seed in the seed- pod. Xn-jGI-P-spSr'movs,* a. (Bot.) Having the seed enclosed. Lee. Ji.w-jEri-6s'pp-Ro0s,* a. (Boi.) Having spores enclosed in a hollow shell or bag, as certain fungi. Brande. An-/5I-5t'p-M¥, 71. idyyeiov a.nd rE/u/fj, Gr.J The dissec- tion of the vessels of the human body. Xn'gl^-rite,* 71. (Min.) A phosphate of iron. Dana. An'gle, (a.ng'gl) 71. [anguliLs, L.] The inclination of two lines or planes to each other, which meet together at a point called the vertex or angular point ; the point where two lines meet ; a corner ; an instrument to take fish, consist- ing of a rod, a line, and a hook. — Angle of repose, the utmost inclination at which a carriage will stand at rest on a railroad. AWgle, (ing'gl) V. n. H. angled ; pp. angling, angled.] To fish with a rod and book. Shak. An'g-le, (ang'gl) V. a. To entice ; to try to gain. Sidney. ANI An'oled, (Slng'gld) j?. a. Having angles. B. Jonson. AN'eLER, n. One who fishes with an angle. Jln'gle-Rob, n. A stick to which the line and hook are Aw'GLEg, (Sng'glz) 71. pi. [AngU, L.] A people of Germany ; an ancient name for the English. XN'G-L]?-siTE,*7i. (Min.) A sulphate of lead. Dana. An'GLI-cXn, fl. English. Fell. ^ „ , . AN'GLi-cXrf, 71. A member of the church of England. Burke. ^ ., A^'G■LI-CAN-t$M,* 71. The principles of, or adherence to, the established church of England ; partiality to England. Ec. Reo. _ . „ , ^N-GLlg'l-FY,*«. a. To make English ; to anglicize. Month. Mag, [R.] AN'GLI-ci$M, n. An English idiom or phrase. Milton. Xn'glj-cIze, v. a. \i. anglicized ; pp. Anglicizing, an- glicized.] To make or change to English. Xn'gling, n. The art of fishing with a rod. An'&lp-Da-nish, a. Relating to the English Danes. Wotton. An'g-lq-Nor-man, n. An English Norman. Wotton. AN'GLp-SXx-pN, n. An English Saxon. Aw'GLp-SXx-pN, a. Relating to the Anglo-Saxons. AN'GLp-SXx'pN-l9M,* n. A word or idiom of the Anglo- Saxon language. Latham. An'gp-ber, 71. A kind of pear. An'gor, m. [anger, L.] Intense pain. Sarvey. An'gri-i.y, (ang'gre-le) ad. In an angry manner. Sluik. Aw'&rV, (ang'gre) a. Excited by anger ; provoked ; wrath- ful ; choleric ; painful : inflamed ; smarting. Ahg-sX'na,* or Ang-sa' va,* n. {Bot.) An East Indian tree from which issues a gum resembling dragon's blood. Crahb. AN-GV1l'LA* n. [L.] (/cA.) The eel; the sand-eel. Crahb. AN-GutL^Li-FORM, (an-gwil'e-form) a. [anguilla and for- ' ma, L.] Formed like the eel, and without scales. An'guTsh, (Sng'gwTsh) n. [angoisse, Fr.] Acute suflTering of mind ; severe mental pain or suffering. fAN'GUlSH,* (Sng'gwish) v. a. To afflict with anguish. Temple. AK'GUisHED, (ang'gwisht) p. a. Seized with anguish, An'gv-LAR, a. Having angles or corners. An-gU-lXr'i-ty, n. The quality of being angular. More. An'gv-lar-lv, ad. With angles or corners. Ah'gu-lar-nSss, n. Q,uality of being angular. fAw'GV-LAT-ED, a. Formed with angles. Woodward. Ak-GV-Lom'e-teb,* 71. An instrument for measuring ex- ternal angles, Francis. fAN-GV-Los'i-TY, a. Angularity; cornered form. Bailey. JAn'gv-I/OOs, a. Hooked; angular. Olanville. I An-gOst', a. [angustus, L.] Narrow ; strait. Burton. a'n-gOs'tate,* a. Diminishing in breadth. Brande. f AN-GVS-TA'TlpN, n. Act of making narrow. Wiseman. ^N-GiJs'Tl-CLAVE,* n. [angusticlaviuSf L.] A robe worn by ancient Roman knights. Knowles. An-gDs'ti-d£n,* n. A species of mastodon. Roberts. AN-HE-LA'TipN, ji. [anhelo, 1,.} Act of panting. Cockeram. fAN-HE-LOSE^, a. Out of breath. Bailey. ^n-hi'ma,* 71. {Omitk.) An aquatic bird of Brazil. Craib. An'hv-drite,* 71. {Min.) An anhydrous sulphate of lime. An'hy-droOs,* a. Destitute of water. Brande. fAN'l-£NT-:ED, a. [aneantir, Fr.l Frustrated; brought to nothing. Chaucer. — {Law) Made null. Bouvier. |A-night', (?-nit') ad. In the night. Chaucer. A-NIGHTS', (5i-nits') ad. In the night time. Sha3i.. Aw'iL, n. One of the plants that yield indigo ; a species of indigo. An'ile,* [5n'il, Sm. Maunder; a^nil', K.} a. Weak or dot- ing from age ; like an old woman. W, Scott. An'ile-ness, n.[anilitas., L.] Anility. Bailey. A-nIl'i-ty, 71. State of being an old woman ; dotage. Sterne. fAN'i-MA-BLE, a. That may receive animation. BaUey. ■f An-i-mad-ver's^l, n. Power of perceiving. More, AN-f-MAD-VER'sipw, 71. Act of animadverting; power of perceiving or noticing; perception; censure; reproof; punishment. Olanville. IAn-j-mad-vEr'sive, fl. Able to perceive. Olanville. tAN-i-MAD-VER'sivE-Nfiss, n. Power of animadverting. An-I-m/lD-VERt', v. n. [animadverto, L.] [i. animadvert- ed ; pp. animadverting, animadverted.] To censure; to turn the mind to with an intent to notice. An-i-m^d-VERT'er, 71. One who animadverts. Aw'i-MAL, n. [ammal, L.] A living, organized, material body ; a creature having animal life ; or a living, sensi- tive, locomotive creature ; commonly restricted to ir- rational creatures. — Animals are divided into four class- es: vertebrated, molluscous, articulated^ and radiated. An'i-m^, a. That belongs to animals ; sentient. WaUs, Aw-i-MXL'cv-LAR, \ a. Relating to or resembling animal- Aw-j-MXL'CV-LtNE, S cules. Qu. Rev, An-i-mXl'cule,71. a very small or minute animal, visible or invisible to the naked eye. Ray. A, E, T, 6, u, ?, long} A, £, 1, 6, C, i?, short; fy, e, j, p, y, Y, oftscwre. — fAre, far, fAst, fAll; h£ib,iier; ANN AN-j-MXL'cv-IitsT,* n. One versed in the science of ani- malcules. Keith. AN-f-Mli.' ov-Li^M^* n. [L.] pi. AN-f-MXL' cv-^A. An an- imalcule. 05" The word mmnalcuhBy which is sometimes used, is a barbarism. Smart. An'j-max-Flo^'ier,* n. The sea-anemone or sea-nettle j the urtica marina. Qmt. Mag. Am'{-hl^-1sh,* a. Resembling or like an animal. Cud- worth, [r.] XN'(-MAi'''t$M,* n. Animal nature ; sensuality. Dvn^ht. [R.] AN-j-aiXL'j-Ty, n. Animal existence or nature. Locke. X'N-i-Ta.Xi4-i~zk'TiQNj* 71. A transformation into an animal or into an animal body, Scudamore. An'j-m^-ize,* v. a. To give animal nature or life to. Warburton. AN'l-M^li-MX&'N]?T-l5M,* n. See Magnetism. tXN'i-M^-Nfiss,* n. The quality of an animal. Bailey* Xn'j-MATE, v. o. [animo, L.] [i. animated j pp. animat- ing, ANIMATED.]" To qulcKcn J to make alive; to give life or power to ; to encourage. An'i-M^te, 0, Alive; possessing animal life. Bocotu AN'i-MAT-ED, p. a. Lively ; vigorous ; having animal life. fAN'^-M^TE-Ntss, n. The state of being animated. Bai- ley. Xn'^-mat-IHS,* jJ. a. Giving life; enlivening; cheering. Aw-j-MA'TipN, n. Act of animating; state of being ani- mated ; vivacity ; life ; spirit. An'(-ma-tjve, a. Having the power of giving life. An'i-ma-tqr, 71. He or that which gives life. AN'i-M:E,*(wGDM AN'i-M?,*n. j;o7iim^, Fr.] A resin, of a pale brown, or yellow color, which exudes from the cour- baril of Cayenne. CTre. ^n-1me',* a. {Her.) Denoting a color of the eyes of an an- ' imal dinerent from that of the animal. Crabb. Ah'j-mIne,* n. An oily fluid extracted from animal oils by distillation, and odorous like hartshorn. FVancis. tAw-l-MOSE', a. [aidmeuxy Fr.J Full of spirit; hot. Bailey. tAN-i-MOSE'NESS, 71. Spirit; heat. Diet. AN-J-M6s'l-Ty, n. {animositas^'L.'] Active enmity ; passion- ate hatred ; malignity. AN'i-MiS'S,* n. [L.j pi. Xn'i-mu Mind; intention; pur- pose. Qu. R&o. An'i-6n,* n. (Chem.) A substance which, in ejectro-chemi- cai decomposition, is evolved from its combination at the surface, by which the electricity enters the electrolyte. Brande. An^]SE, 71. [dTiisum, L.] A species of apium, or parsley, with large, sweet-scented seeds. Miller. An'ise-Seed,* n. The seed of the anise ; an extract from it used as a cordial or medicine. Smart. A]v-i-9£tte'j* n. [Fr.l A French liquor made by distil- ling anise, fennel, and coriander seed with brandy, and sweetening the product. Brande. Ank'er, n. [aitcker, D.] ADutch liquid measure, equal to lOJ gallons English wine measure. McCulloch. See Anchor. Ank'deb-ite,* 71. (Min.) A carbonate of lime. Dana. Aw'kle, n. The joint which joins the foot to the leg. An'kle-Bone, 71. The bone of the ankle. Aw'KLED, Oink'kld) a. Relating to or having ankles. An'kle -deep,* a. So deep as to reach to the ankle. Cotoper. Ank'let,* 71. A ring or ornament for the ankle. P, Mas- kau* Xn'lace,* n. A short sword; a dagger; a wood-knife. Prior. Byron, An'NjU^-Ist, n. A writer of annals. Milton. An^nal-IzEjU. a. To record according to years. Sheldon. Aw'NAli?, n. pi. [anna/ej, L.] The events of history di- fested in series according to years ; a book of history igested by successive years. An'nATS, n. pi. [annates, L.] A year's income of a living, or the first fruits accruing to the new incumbent. AN-NEAL', v. a. [i. ANNEALED ; pp. ANNEALING, ANNEALED.] To temper glass or metals by heat, or to change them from a state of brittleness to toughness. ^N-NEAL'iNa, 71. The art of tempering glass, tile, iron, steel, &c, An-n£c'tant,* ffl. Connecting; annexing. Ann. Phil. AN-Nfili'l-i-D^,* 7U pi. [L.T Same as annellidans. P. Cyc. An-n£l 'LI-DAN,* 71. (Ent.) One of a class of soft, vermi- ' form animals, which appear to be divided into little rings, or have annular folds. Kirby. An-n£x', v. a. [annecto^ annexum, L.] [i. annexed ; pp, an- nexing, ANNEXED.] To Unite to at the end; to unite a smaller thing to a greater ; to subjoin ; to affix ; to attach. tAN-N^x', (9n-n6ks0 n. The thing annexed. Brown. tAw-wfix'A-BY, 71. Addition. Sir E. Sandys. AN-w?x-A'TipN, n. Act of annexing; conji tion. „ . _ AN-Nfix'lpN, (&n-n6k'shun) n. Annexation. Rogers, [r.] An-n^X'MEWT, n. Act of annexing; thing annexed. Shak. AN-Ni'H!-LA-BLE, a. That may be annihilated. Clarke. Ak-tti'hi-LATE, V, a, [ad and nihilum, L.] [i. annihilated ; pp. annihilating, annihilated.] To reduce to nothing ; to destroy ; to annul. Act of annexing; conjunction; addi- 31 ANN Awni'h?-L4TE, a. Annihilated. Swifi. [r.] AN-Ni-HJ-LA'TipKT, n. Act of annihilating, or of reducing to nothing ; state of being annihilated ; destruction. An-ni'hi-la-tpr,* 71. One who annihilates. Congreve. tAN-Nj-viJR'sA-Ri-LV, ad. Annually. Bp. Hall. AH-N|-v16R'sA-Ry, 71. [anniv&rsariuSj L,] A day celebrated as it returns in the course of the year; an annual celebra- tion. An-nj-ver's^-rV, a. Annual; yearly. Ray. •f-AN'Nj-vfeRSE, n. Anniversary. Dryden. AjyfNQ DbMii-m, (an'no-d5m'9-ni) [L.] In the year of our Lord ; commonly abbreviated to Ji. D. An'np-d5w,* 71. {Conch.) A genus of bivalves, including the fresh-water muscle. Brande. tAN-Nol's^NCE,7i. {Law) A nulsancc. Blount. An'np-lIs, n. An American animal, like a lizard. ^N-N5M-j-NA'Tippr, 71. [annominatio, L.j Alliteration; a pun. 7)jrwhitt. An'nq MV-n'dIj* [L.] In the year of the world. An'NP-TATE, v. a. [a7i7ioto. L.] [t. annotated ; pp. anno- tating, ANNOTATED.] To make annotations, notes, or comments. Aw-Np-TA'TipN, 71. A note; comment; explanation. AN-wp-TA'Tipir-IST, n. An annotator. Wbrthington. Aw'Np~TA-TpR, n. A writer of notes or comments. AN-NO'TA-Tp-Ry,* a. Relating to or containing annota- tions. Qu. Rev. ^N-NOT'j-NOtJs,* o. {Bot.) Being a year old. P. Cyc. AW-k6t'ta,* 71. See Annotto. Brande. An-n6t'tp,* 71. A dry, hard paste, obtained from the seeds ' of the tree bixa oreUana ; used in dyeing, and for coloring cheese. Ure. — Written also araotto. AN-NoOnce', V, a. [annwicio, L.] [i. announced ; pp. an- nouncing, announced,] To give public notice of; to pro- claim ; to declare ; to publish ; to pronounce. An-noOnce'ment, 71. Act of announcing; a declaration. An-noOn'cer, 71. One who announces; a declarer. Aw-Noi?', v.'a. [fflTWio^er, Norm. Fr.] [i. annoyed ; pp. an- noying, annoyed.] To molest ; to tease ; to incommode ; to vex. fAw-NO?', 71. Injury; molestation. Shak. A*N-No1?'ANCE, 71. Act of annoying; that which annoys; state of being annoyed ; trouble. An-n65']er, 71. One who annoys, f AN-NO$'FUL, a. Full of trouble. CJiaucer. A'N-'NO'i'iTH&i* p. a. Molesting; vexing; troublesome. +AN-No1?'ova, a. Troublesome. Chaucer. An'nv-al, a. [annus, L. ; annuel, Fr.] Yearly ; that comes yearly ; that is reckoned by the year ; that lasts only a year. An'nv-al,* n. A literary publication issued once a year. Ec. Rev. — (Bot.) An annual plant, Bailey. An'nv-al-1st,* 71. An editor of, or a writer for, an annual publication. C. Lamb, [r.] An'nv-AL-LV, od. Yearly; every year. Brown. tAN'NV--f-BY) a. Annual. John HaU. AN-NU'i-TANT, 71. One who possesses an annuity. Idler. AN-Nu'i-TV, 71. [annuitd, Fr.] A rent or sum receivable yearly for a term of years ; a yearly rent or allowance. AN-Ni5L', V. a. [annull^; Fr.] [i. annulled ; pp. annul- ling, ANNULLED.] To make void ; to abolish ; to nullify ; to abrogate ; to repeal ; to revoke ; to destroy ; to reduce to nothing. An'nv-L^R, a. [annulaire, Fr.] Having the form of a ring. An'nv-LjSlR-lv,* ad. In the manner of a ring. Ash. Ah'nv-la.-ry, a. Having the form of a ring. Bay. An'nV-lAte,* a. Having the form of a ring. Brande. An'nv-lat-ed,* a. Having rings; annulate. Smart. An-nv-la'tipn,* 71. State of being annular or annulate. Brande. An'nv-lj6t, 71, [annvlu^s,!!.} A little ring. — (fler.) A charge distinguishing the fifth son. — {Arch.) A small, square moulding which crowns or accompanies a larger; a fil- let ; a list, AN-NtJL'MENT, 71. The act of annulling. An-nv-lo'san,* 71. {Zool.) A species of invertebrate ani- mal. Kirby. An-nv-lose',* a. Having rings or the form of a ring. Ro' get. An'jv^-zVSj* n. [L.] pi. In'nv-lT. A ring. — (Boi.) A col- lar or a rim^ or something encircling. Brande. An-nu'me-rate, v. a. [annumero, L.j To add to a former number. Wolla^on. [r.] ^N-Nu-M]E-RA'TipN, 71. Addition to a former number. Brown. An-nDn'cj-ate, (?n-nun'she-at) v. a. [annwndo, L.] [i. annunciated ; pp. annunciating, annunciated.] To bring tidings of ; to announce. Bp. HaU. AN-NifN-ci-A'TipN, (g;n-nun-she^'shun) ti. Act of an- nouncing ; proclamation ; a name given to the day (March 95) celebrated in memory of the angel's salutation of the Virgin Mary. An-ndn'ci-a-tpr,* 71. One who announces. Crabb. AN-NDN'ci-A-Tp-RV,* (an-nun'she-j-tp-re) a. Making known ; giving public notice. Alexander Knox, MiEN, sYr; m6ve, nor, sSn; bOll, BiiR, rOle. — p, jG, 9, g, soft; m, &, £, g, hard; 9 oa Z; y os gzj — this. ANS 32 ANT A-n6'a,* n. (Zool) A ruminating animal. P. C^c, Xn'obe,* 71. (Elec.) The way in which electricity enters substances tnrough which it passes, or the positive pole of a galvanic battery; opposed to catliode. Brartde. Aw'g-DYNEy n. [d and dSvvvi Gr.] A medicine which as- suages pam. An'p-dyne, a. Assuaging or relieving pain. Burke. ^-NollTT', V. o. [oindre, oint, Fr.] [i. anointed ; pp. anoint- ing, ANOINTED.] To rub over with unctuous matter; to smear ; to consecrate by unction. j^-NblNT']ED,* p. fl. Rubbed over with unctuous matter; consecrated by unction. ^-NbtwT'ER, n. One who anoints. Grey. A-noInt'ing, tu Anointment. HakewiU. A-NolwT'MENT, n. The act of anointing. MiltFH!Q-R^,n. [di>9vw0o^a, Gr.] (Rhet.) A fig- ure whereby the objections of an adversary are brought forward, in order to be answered. XNT-HYs-TiR'jc, a. Good against hysterics. An' rr, [di/rt, Gr.] A Greek preposition, much used in com- position, and signifying opposed to, contrary to, or iTi placM cf; as, aTliiTitoTiarc/iicaZ, opposed to 7no7tarc%. A?r-Ti-Xp'iT}, 71. An alkaline absorbent ; a medicine to re- move acidity. Arbuthnot. AN-Tj-^-PHRO-Di-si'^-o^L,* a. Checking sexual desire. £01£d071. An-ti-Xp-P-plEc'tjc,* a. (Med.) A remedy for apoplexy. Dunglison, An-ti-a-p6s'tle, 71. One contrary to the apostles. Potter, Aw'ti-Xr,* 71. A Javanese poison. Brande. An-ti-a' Ris,* n, (Bot.) The upas-tree. P. Cyc. Arr-TJ-AR-MlN'IAN, (5n-te-SLr-min'yiin) 71. One who op- poses the Arminians or Armtnianism. Bp. Barlow. AN-Tj-AR-THRtT'ics, 71. pi. Medicines to assuage the gout. An-ti-asth-mXt'jc,* (Sn-tj-jst-mSLt'ik) a. Good against asthma. Ash. An-tj-asth-mXt'jo,* (Sn-ti-iist-mSt'ik) 71. (Med.) A rem- edy for asthma. Dunglison. AN-Tj-AT-TRl"TipN,* 71. A compound applied to machi- nery to prevent the effects of friction. Brande. AN-TI-B4.c-f!Hl'1is,*n. [L.] (Rhet.) A poetical foot con- sisting of two long syllables and one short one. Crabb, AK-Tj-B^-§lL'J-CAif,* a. Opposed to royal state. Smart. An'tic, a. [anUquus, L., old.] Odd ; ridiculously wild ; fan- tastic. Shak. An'tjc, 71. One who plays antics ; a buffoon ; a trick ; buf- foonery. Shak. Odd appearance. Spenser, A fanciful representation in the arts. Francis, tAN'TIC, V, a. To make antic. Shde, AH-TJ-CA-;eH£o'T(C, a. (Med.) Good for a bad constitution. AN-T!-0A.-jeH£c'Tl0S,*7i.p!. (Med,) Remedies for cachexy. Crabb, AN-Tl-ciN'CER-Oiis,* a. (Med.) Opposed to cancer. Dun- glison. AK-Tj-cjJt-Nlv'p-ROCs,* a. Opposed to eating flesh. Qu. Reo, An-tj-ca-tSr'EKJ1,* a. (Met,) A remedy for catarrh. Dunglison, AH-Tf-cAns'Tjo,* 71. (Med,) A remedy against a burning fever. Orabb, An'tj-cham-ber,* 71. [antichambre, Fr.] See Arthcham- BER. An'tj-jEhrist, 71. The great enemy to Christianity. 1 John, An-ti-£HrIst'ian, (Sn-t?-krlst'yiin) a. Opposite to Chris- tianity. An-tj-jBHrYst'ian, 71. An enemy to Christianity. Rogers, Alf-TJ-BHRlST'i^N-ISM, 71. Opposition to Christianity. HlEN, slR; Mdv£, NPR, s6n; bOlIi, bVr, bClb. — (, fi, If, g, soft; B, a, £, 1, hard) 9 as Z;t( as gz; — THI9. 5 ANT 34 ANT AN-T|-jEHRT(ST-|-XN'j-Ty, (Sn-te-krist-y^-an'e-te) n. Con- trariety to Cbhsti^ity. Trapp. AN-TT-£HRlsT'i4jr-iZ£,*o. a. To make antichriatian. Jlfore. AN-TtjeH'Rp-wl^M, (^n-tlk'r^-nlzm) 71. [iIvtl and xp6vos, ' Gr.] Deviation from the right order of time j anachro- nism. Sdden. ^Tf-Tl^jt TBdNy* n. [Gr.] An opposite or counter earth. Smart. ^N-Tlg'i-pXwT,* a. That anticipates ; anticipating. Q.u. Rev. ^N-Tlg'j-PATE, V. a. [anticipo, L.] [i. anticipated j yp. AWTiciPATiwG, AKTiciPATED.] To take up beforehsind j to go before so as to preclude another j to enjoy, possess, or suffer, in expectation ; to preBccupy j to foretaste. ■fAN-Tlg'l-PATE-LV, ad. By anticipation. Barrow. yVN-Tlg-j-PA'TipTf , n. Act of anticipating ; that which is anticipated j prolepsis ; foretaste. ^W-Tl9'|-PA-TIVE,* a. That anticipates j giving anticipa- tion. Coleridge. [R.] j^N-Tlg'i-PA-TpR, n. One who anticipates. i?iN-Tlg'j-pA-Tp-RV, a. That anticipates. More. AN-tj-clFm^l,* a. {Qeol.) Noting an axis or imaginary line where strata dip in opposite directions. Brande. An-ti-cli'mXXjTI. [dvrt and KXina^fGr.} (RheL) A sinking in thought, as opposed to climax ; or a sentence in which the last part expresses something lower than the first. Jiw'T|c-Ly, ad. In s.n antic manner. ShaJc. AN'TJc-Nfiss,* n. The quality of being antic. Ford. AN-Tf-cdN-^Tj-Tu'TipN^Aii, a. Unconstitutional. Baling- broke. An-tj-c6n-stj-tu'tipn-al-Kst,* tu One who is hostile to the constitution. Kjiowles. Aw-Tj-cpN-TA'j&lpN-IST,* ju An opposer of the doctrine of contagion. Knowles. An-tj-cqw-ta'jSiovs,* a. Destroying contagion. Knowles. An-tj-cqn-vDl'sjve, a. Good against convulsions. Flayer. An'ti-cor, n. [dvTii Gr., and cor, L.] A swelling, opposite to the heart, to which horses are liable j a sort of quinsy. Farm. Ency. AN-Ti-cp9-MfiT'ic, fl. Destructive of beauty. Lyttelton. An'tJ-court, (in'te-kort) a. Opposite to the court. Reresby. An-tJ-court'i:?R, (S,n-te-c5rt'yer) n. One who opposes the court. Aw-Tj-CRE-A'TpR, TU One who opposes the creator. MUton. An'tj-do-tal, a. Having the quality of an antidote. An'tj-do-t^l-i^V,* arf. By way of antidote. Browne. An'tj-do-ta-RY, fl. Same as antidotal. Cotgrave. jAn'tj-dote, v. a. To furnish with preservativea. More. An'ti-dote, 71. [avriSoTos, Gr.] A medicine that coun- teracts poison ; a remedy or preservative against sickness. An-tj-dOT'J-c^i-,* a. Useftil as an antidote. Knowles. A]Sr~Tj-D$s-EN-TER'ic, a. [dvTi, Gr., and dysenteriay L.] Good against dysentery. An-tj-dy^'v-R^C,* a. Good against dysury. Dr. Barton. An-T|-?-m£t'|C,*7i. (Jtfed.) a remedy for vomiting. Dwn- glison. Xw-tj-e-m£t'ic,* a. Checking vomiting. .tfsA. An'ti^nt, a. [aniiquuB, L.] See Aptcient. AH-Ti-ETf-THU-9i-AS'T|C, a. Opposing enthusiasm. An-tj-£ph-j-Xl'tic,* n. (Med.) A remedy for epilepsy. DungUson. AN-Ti-E-Pls'cp-P^L, a. Adverse to Episcopacy. Charles I. AN-T|-£-VAH'-;Gj6ti'j-c^l*,* a. Not evangelical. Knowles. An'tj-face, (Sn'te-fas) n. An opposite face. B. Sanson. An-tj-FA-nat'jc, n. An enemy to fanatics, Milton. AN-Tl-FfiB'RjLE, [an-te-fSb'rjl, W. J. F. Ja. Sm. ; Sn-te- fd'bril. S. ; a,n-te-fe'brU, P. K."] a. Good against fevers. An-tj-FEb'rjle,*7i. A remedy for fever. Crahh. Aw-TJ-FfiD'iER-Ai.,* a. Hostile to federalism. Adams. An-T|-f£d'er-al-I5M,* n. The principles of antifederal- Ists. Jefferson. Aw-Ti-Ffin'^R-AL-lST,* 71. One of a political party, in the United States, that opposed the adoption of the constitu- tion. Marshall. Aw-tj-flXt'T]?r-Ing, a. Opposite to flattering. Delany. AK-Ti-FLXT'v-iifiNT,*a. Counteracting flatulence. Barton. AN-Tj-oXL'iij-c^N,* a. Hostile to France or the French. SmoUett, Ak-tTg-'p-rite,* n. (JMin.) A mineral resembling schlller spar. Dana. Aw-Tj-G-D&'&LEB,*7i. A small, metallic siphon. Ure. AN-Tj-Hftc'T?c,* a. Good against hectic fever. Ash. An-tj-hy-drp-ph6b'?c,* n. (Med.) A remedy for hydro- phobia. DungUson. AN-T|-HV-i>R0P'ic,*7t. (JUei.) A remedy for dropsy. Dun- glison, AJV-Ti-nT-p6PSfQ~R^,*n.(RJtet.) The refutation of an ob- jection by the opposition of a contrary sentence. Knowles. See Anthtpophora. Xn-tj-hys-t£r'ic, 71. A medicine good against hysterics. Xn-tj-lKth'JC,* n. (Med.) A remedy for the stone. Dun,- glison. An-tj-l1th-p-tbIp't1st,* n. One opposed to Ilthotrlpty. Med. Jour. AN'TI-lOq'a-i^Ixhm, n. The number standing against the logarithm to make it up to ninety degrees j or the comple- ment of a logarithm of any sine, tangent, or secant. fAN-T!(L'p-jsV,7i. [di/TiAoyiajGr.] A contradiction between any words. Bailey, An-tj-loI'mic,* n. (Med.) A remedy used for the plague. Brande. tAN-TlL'p-QUlsT, 7t. [dvTt, Gr., and loqiior, L.] A contra- dictor. Bail&y. t^N-TlL'p-dUT, 71. A preface, proem, or peroration : — con- tradiction. Cockeram. fAw-Tj-MA-jets'TRj-CAi', a- Against a magistrate. South. +AN-Tj-MA-Ni'A-CAL, o. Good against madness. Battle. An'ti-mAsk, n. An inferior kind of mask ; a festive en- tertainment or revel. IVdrburton. An-t?-ma'son,* 71. One hostile to masonry or freemasoniy. Adams. An-tj-MA-sSn'JC,* a. Hostile to masonry. Steoens. An-tj-mA'son-RV)* «• Opposition to masonry. Ward. An-tJ-mXt-RJ-MO'n;-^,* a. Hostile to matrimony. Oar- rick. An-tj-m£;l-^n-^h6l'jc,* n. (Med.) A remedy for melan- choly. DungUson. An-ti-jue-tas' Q-z-E,*n. [di/ri and liETa/io'X^f Gr.] (RJiet.) A figure' of speech in which things are changed contrari- wise ; as, "A poem is a speaking picture ; a picture a mute poem." CraAb. AN-Ti-ME-TlTH'jE-als* 71. [Gr.] (Rhet) A figure of speech by which the hearer is, as it were, transported to the scene of action. Crahb. 4n-tIm'?-t:er,* n. An optical instrument for measuring angles. Smart. An-ti-mIn-IS-Te'rj-^, a. Opposing the ministry. Qray. Ak-ti-mIn-Js-te'ri-^l-Ist,* n. One who is opposed to the ministry. Ash. An-ti-mP-nSrjEh'ic,* a. Hostile to monarchy. Arbuthnot An-ti-mp-nXrjBH'J-c^l, a. Contrary or hostile to mon- archy. An-ti-mSn'^RjEH-Ist, n. An enemy to monarchy. An-ti-mo'wj-al, a. Relating to or made of antimony. An-tj-m6'N{-^l,* n. (Med.) A medicine containing anti- mony. Smart. An-tj-mo'wi-^te,* n. (Chem.) A salt composed of anti- monlc acid and a base. Smart, An-ti-mon'jc,* i o. Pertaining to or containing anti- An-ti-mo'wj-oOs,* i mony. Francis. An'tj-m6-nite,* 71. (Chem.) A salt composed of antimo- nious acid and a base. Crc^b, AN-Tj-Mp-NdPH'yL-LiTE,* 71. (Min.) A grayish-white min- eral. Dana. An'T}-MP-ny, n. [dvri and fiSvos, Gr.] (Min.) A brittle, whitish metal j or a metallic, solid, heavy, brittle sub- stance, seldom found pure, but commonly mixed with other metals j used in manufactures and medicine. AN-Tj-M5R'^i4-tsT, n. An enemy to morality. Warburton. AN-Tj-Mp-§A'|-C4L,* a. Opposing the authority of Moses. BosweU. An-tj-ne-phrIt'jc, u. (5ood against diseases of the kid- neys. An-t{-no'mi-^n, 71. [dvri and vSfios, Gr.] One of the sect who denied the obligation of the observance of the moral law. An-tj-no'mi-^n, a. Relating to the Antinomians. J^. Hall. AN-Ti-No'Mi-AN-i?M, 71. The tenets of the Antinomians. t^x-Tlrr'p-Ml3T, 71, One who disregards the law. Bp. Savr derson, AN-TlN'p-My, or An'TI-np-MY. [9n-tin'9-n»?, W.J.F.Ja.; ain'te-np-me, S. P. Sm. ; ?n-t5'n9-me, K.] n, A contradic- tion "between two laws or two articles of the same law. Baker, An-tj-P-dpn-tXIi'j&jc,* n. (Med.) A remedy for the tooth- ache. DungUson. AN-Tf-p^-Dp-BXp'TiST,* 71. One who rejects infant bap- tism ; a Baptist. Buck. An-tj-pa'p^l, a. Opposing the pope or papacy. Milton. AN-Ti-PVP^s'T?-CAL, a. Opposing the papacy. Jortin. An-ti-par'4.l-l£l, a. Running in a contrary direction. An-T!-pXb-^-L$t'ic, a. Eflicacious against the palsy. An-tj-pXr-a-l1?t';-c^Ii,* o. Good against paralysis. Ash, An-ti-Pj>.-th£t'7c, a. Same as antipatheticid, AN-TJ-PA-THfiT'i-c^L, ffi. Having an antipathy or contra- riety. AN-Ti-pXTH'lc,*a. Relating to antipathy J opposite. Dun- gUson. t^^N-Tlp'^-THOtSs, a. Adverse. Beaum. if Fl. AN-Tlp'A-THY, n, [dvTi and itdBos, Gr.] A natural contra- riety or opposition to any thing; repugnance j aversion; opposed to smnpathy. An~ti-pe-rIs' T^-sts, n. [dvrtiTsptaraats, Gr.] The op- positioii of a contrary quality, by which the quality it op- poses becomes heightened. — (jRAet.) Afigure by which one grants what an adversary says, but denies his inference. An-tj-p£r-!s-tXt'jc,* a. Relating to ajitiperistasis. Ash. An-tj-p£s-tj-l£n'ti^l, a. Eflicacious against pestilence. Aw-Tj-PHLp-jBls'Tjc, a. Counteracting infiammation. A, E, T, o, u, y, long; X, ft, T, 6, tJ, t, short; A, ?, |, p, v» V, obscure. — vkR^, fXr, fAst,fAll; HfilR,HiiBi ANT no E AN-Ti-PHLQ-9l3'Tlc,n. [dvW and (^Xoycffrrfy, Gr.] Medi- cine for inflammation. Bp. Berkeley. An'ti-ph5n, (a,n't§-f5n) n. [dvTi and 0wf<7, Gr.] (JIfiw.) A chant ; an anthem. Wotbon. A sacred dialogue. See Arr- TIPHONT. JkN-TlPH'o-N^L, (^m-tirp-n?!) a. Relating to antiphony. ^N-TtPH'o-N^L, (^n-tif T-nsJ) n. A book of anthems j an- tiphonary. BumeL ^N-TtPH'p-N^-RY,* n, A service-book of the Catholic church, in which the antiphonies were written ; a book of anthems and responses. P. Cyc. tAN-TlPH'QN-lER, Tu Antlphonary. Chaucer. AN-T|-PH6N'i-c^li,o. Relating to antiphony An-tIph'p-nv, (^n^Xf 9-ne) lu (Mus.) A kind of ancient anthem, the verses of which were chanted by each side of the choir alternately ; a response. An-tIph'r^-sIs, n. [dvTt and <{tpdats, Gr.] (Rhet.) The use of words in a sense opposite to their proper meaning. SovJJi. AN-Tf-PHRXs'Tjc,* \ a. Relating to or containing an- An-tj-phrXs'ti-cal,* J tiphrasis. Jlsh. An-T|-phrXs't j-CAL-LV, ad. In the manner of antiphrasis. An-ti-plev-RIt'JC,* a. {Med.) Opposed to pleurisy. Dun- glison. An-tKp'o-d^, a. Relating to the antipodes. Brown. An'tj-pode,* n. One of the antipodes j one who is in op- position. Stafford. Q^ This word, as here ffiven , is An- glicized ; and it is found in the dictionaries of Todd, Smart, and Webster ; but it is not countenanced by the other Eng- lish lexicographers ; yet, as the Latin word tmtipodes has "iO singular j^fm£ipo(2e may be sometimes convenient. r-Tip'Q-l>E9, [9m-tXp'9-d5z, S. W. P. J. F. Ja. K. Sm. R. ; Ein-tlp'odz, E. ; ^n't^-podz, Wb.] n.pt. [L., dert and ttoiJiJs', Gr.] (As a Latin word, it has no smgular.) Literally, those who stand feet to feet ; the inhabitants of the oppo- site parts of the earth, in the same parallels of latitude, on Opposite sides of the equator ; those opposite to each other. An'tj-poI-50N, n. An antidote. Brovm. Aw'tj-pope, n. One who usurps the popedom. Bp. HaU. An'tj-port, iu Smith. See Antefort. An-ti-pre-lAt'j-c^, a. Adverse to prelacy. Bp. Morton. An'ti-friest, 71, An enemy to priests. Waterland. An-ti-priest'crApt, n. Opposition to priestcraft. Burke. An-ti-pr1n'ci-ple,71. An opposite principle. Spenser, Aw-TJ-PRdPH'jET, n. An enemy to prophets. JIferfe. Aw-Tip-To'sja, [&n-tip-to'sis, S. fF. Ja. K, Sm. ; em-tlip'tg- sis, P. Wb."] n. [dvTiirTOivi^, Gr.] {Qravu) A figure by which one case is put for another. An-ti-pu'rj-tan,?!. An opposer of Puritans. Wartort. AN-TJ-py-RfiT''jc,*ji. (JMfid.) A remedy for fever. Dunglison. An-TJ-QUa'ri-an, a. Relating to antiquity. Warburton. AN-TJ-QUA'Rl-iw, n. An antiquary. Milton. ffC^ Anti- quary and antiquarian are now both in good use as substan- tives. The former, which is used as a substantive by Milton, Warburton, and many more recent authors of reputation, is designated by Todd as " improper." Arr-Ti-QUA'ai-AN-I§M, n. Love or knowledge of antiqui- ties. Warburton, An'ti-qu^-rT, n. [a!raiguarhi8, L.] One versed in a knowl- edge of antiquity, or in the minute facts relating to an- tiquity. tAK'T}-QUVKVj ti. Old ; antique. Shak, Xn'TI-QVATE, v. a. [antiquo, L.] [i, antkiuated ; pp. ak- Tt^DATiNO, ANTIQUATED.] To mEikc old or Obsolete. Sale. An'ti-quat-¥D,* V, a. Grown old ; grown out of fashion. An'ti-quat-^d-N£SS, n. The state of being antiquated. tAK'Ti-QUATE-H£s3,7i. The state of being antiquated. AN-T|-QUA'TipN, n. State of being antiquated. Beaum. [r.] An-TIque', (?n-tek') a. \antiquusj L. ; aTiftiywe, Fr.] Relat- " ing to antiquity i as, "an antique v^e"; ancient; old; of old fashion. AN-TiQUE', (gin-tekO n. An ancient rarity ; a piece of an- cient art. smift. ^n-tIque'ly,* ad. In an antique manner. Dr. Allen. An-t!qite'n:ess, (^n-tek'nes) n. (Quality of being antique. ^n-tIq'UT-tv, (?n-tik'we-te) n. [antiquitasy L.] Old times j the people of old times'; any thing relatmg to man, in a social state, in past times ; a relic of old times ; old age. AN-Ti-Rfiv-o-LU'TlpN-^-Ry, a. Adverse to revolutions. AN-TJ-Rfiv-p-Lu'TipK-IST, n. One who opposes change. Aw-TJ-sXB-BVTA'Rf-^N, «. One who opposes the sabbath. PagU. An-ti-sX* "• (ZooL) A species of wild Guinea pig. P. Cue. A-pel'LOVSj* «. Destitute of skin. Brande. Ap'en-wine, n, A ridge of mountains running through Italy. Ap':ep-sv, [Sp'^p-se, VT.K.; 9-pSp'se, Sm. Wb.] ■«. [dire- il/ia, Gr.] Want of digestion. Ap'er, n. One that apes ; an imitator. A-PE'RJ-fiNT,*K. A gently purgative medicine. P. Cyc, A-pi3'Ri-£NT, fl. [opeWo, L.] Gently purgative. -Bfficort. A-P£R'?-TtVE, a. Aperient; tending to open. Harvey. f A-PERT', a. [apertus, L.] Open ; evident. Fotherby, f A-PJER'Tipw, K, An opening; act of opening, Wiseman. ■f A-PERT'Ly, ad. Openly. Bale. JA-P^B'T'NEas, n. Openness. Holder, A-PERT'pRJ* 71. A muscle that raises the upper eyelid. APO Ap'er-ture, [5p'?r-tur, S. P. J. F. Ja. K. Sm. R. ; Sp^er- chur, W.] n. An opening ; a hole ; a passage ; a cavity. A'PE-RY,* n. The act of aping ; aifected imitation. Feltkam. A-PJ6T'^-LoGs,a. [d and irETaMv, Gr.J (Bot.) Without pet- als or flower leaves. W'P^JK, (a'peks)?!. [L.] pZ, Xp'i-ce?. The summit or high- est point of any thing ; the top. See Apices. A-pmjer'je-sIs, [^f5r'&-sTs, W. P. J. Ja. ; gi-fe're-sis, S. K. Sm.'\ n. [L., and d^aiptaii, Gr.] (Rhet.) The taking away of a letter or syllable from the beginning of a word. A-phAn'e-site,*7i. (Min.) An arseniate of copper. Dana. Aph'a-nite,* 71. (Min.) Compact hornblende rock. Dana. A-phe' Li-bN, n. \aiTii and ^\io$, Gr.] pi. A-PME'zi-4.. (Astron.) The point of a planet's orbit ttiat is farthest from the sun, and opposite to the perihelion. f A-phe'ta, 71. (Astral.) The name of the planet imagined to be the giver of life in a nativity. Bail^, fA-PH£T^;-c^L, a. Relating to the apheta. BaUey. J\-FBlT>'l-J^.^St* n. One of a genus of minute insects. Zh: Harris. Aph-j-lXn'thrp-pt, n, [d and (l}i7\av$po}nia, Gr.] Want of love to mankind. ^'psia* 71. [Gr.] pi. Xph'I'DE?. An insect; the plant- louse. Brande, APH-Lp-i-Si'*-CAL, Caf-frt.-d?-zi'g!-k^l) J Venus ; vene- real ; exciting sexual desire. Aph'rp-di-T5, [5fr9-dit, £:,; afrg-dl-te, Sm.; afr^-dlt, Wb.} n. l'A(ttpo6iTri, Vmrns, Gr.] A follower of Venus.— (Zool.) A beautiful genus of annellidans. Aph'RP-dIte,* n, (Mm.) A silicate of magnesia. Dana. APH'THM,*n.pl. [L.] (JIfetf.) The thrush, a disease con- sisting of ulcers in the mouth. Crabb. Aph-thIt'a-LITE,* 71. (Min.) A white mineral. Dana. Aph'thong,* (aip'thSng) n. A letter, or combination of letters, having no sound. Smart. Aph'thovs,* a. Relating to the apbths or thrush. Dun- glison, A-PHtL'LOVS,* [&-fil'vS) Stti. Brande, Ordbb; 5r?-lus, Wb. K.] a. (Bot.) Destitute of leaves ; leafless, Hamilton. a-pi-a'ri-AW,* a. Relating to bees. Jardine. A'pj-A-RtsT,* 71. A keeper of bees. Kirby. a'pj-a-R¥, n. fflpw, L.] A place where bees are kept. Ap'i-C^l,* a. Relating to the apex or top. P. Cyc, Ap'i-ce$j [a,p'e-sez, Sm. Ainsworth, Leverett, Ash; gt-pl'- bSz, Ja.; a'pe-sez, F. R. Wb.; ^pu'sEz, K.] n. pi. [L.] From apex. Tips; points; tufts. See Apex. A-Pic'v-i'ATE,* a. (Bot.) Abruptly pointed; sharp. P. Cyc. A-P^c'v-LAT-ipD,* a. (Bot.) Same as apiculate. Smith. A-piece', (^-pes') ad. To the part or share of each. Hooker, f A-PIe'ce§, (51-pes'ez) ad. In pieces. Beavm, ^ FL ^'Pfs,* n. [L.] A genus of insects; the bee. Brande, A'pjsH, a. Having the qualities of an ape ; foppish. A'PJSH-Ly, ad. In an apish manner. MUton, a'pish-w£ss, 71. Mimicry; foppery. Congreve, A-pIt'pXt, ad. With quick palpitation ; pitapat. Congreve. A'Fi--&M,*n. [LJ (Bot.) Parsley; a genus of umbellifer- ous plants. P, Cyc. Ap-la-nXt' jc,* a.' Free from error, or correcting error, aa an optical instrument. Frauds. Ap-l6me',* 71. (Min.) A variety of crystallized garnet. Brande. Ap-l6t'P-MV,* n. (Med.) A simple incision. Dnngliaon. A-PL i^s' TJRE, (gi-plus'tr?) n. [L.] The ancient naval stream- ' er or ensign carried in sea vessels. Addison. ^-p6c'a-lypse, 71. [diro/faAvirrw, Gr.] Disclosure ; revela- tion ; the last book in tlie sacred canon. A-p6c'^-Li?PT,*7i. The author of the Apocalypse. Coh- ridge. [bJ A-poc-vI'^p'tic, a. Same as apocfl%JiicaZ. Spenser. I A-p6c-a-l1?p't?c, n. An apocalyptical writer, Lighlfoot. a"-p6c-a-l5p'ti-c^, o. Relatingto the Apocalypse or Rev- elation. A-POc-A-Lli'P'Tj-CAL-LY, ad. In such a manner as to re- ' veal something secret. AP-p-CAR'poys,* a. (Bot.) Having carpels distinct from each other. P. Cyc. A-p6c'p-PATE,* V. a. To cut off the last letter or syllable of a word. Smart. A-p6c'p-PE, 71. [dnoKoir^, Gr.] (Gram.) The abscission or cutting off of the last syllable of a word. Ap-P-crDs'T|C, a. [dKOKpovariKa, Gi.] (JIfed.) Repelling; astringent. Chambers. A-POC'Ry-PiiA, 71. pi. [dTTOKpvTrrai, Gr. ; apocrypha, L.] Literally, things hidden or concealed ; books or writings, of which the authors are unknown, appended to the Old Testament. J^This word is properly plural, though sometimes used aa singular. ** The Apocrypha are a se- ries of books not admitted into the canon of Scripture." Scholey's Bible. "The Apocrypha is not a canonical hook." Richardson's Dictionary. A-POc'Ry-PHAii, a. Relating to or contained in the Apocry- pha; not canonical; of doubtful authority. A-pOc'ry-phal, 71. A writing not canonical. Hanmer. A-p6c'rv-phal-Ist,* 71. An advocate for the Apocrypha. ' P. Cyc. A-p6c'rv-phal-lv, ad. In an apocryphal manner. A-p6c'R¥-ph^-n£ss, 71. auulity of being apocryphal. Perry, tAp-p-cRi?PH'j-CAL, a. Doubtful ; not authentic. Bp.BuU. Ap'p-DXL,*ffl. Without feet; without central fins. Crabb. Ap'ode,* 71. (Zool,) A genus of fishes ; an animal without feet. P. Cyc. Ap-p-dIc'tjc, a. Demonstrative. Robinson, [r.] AP-p-Dlc'Tf-c^L, a. [dTTd^Eifts, Gr.] Demonstrative. Browne, [r.] Ap-p-Dic'Tj-CAi*-Ly, ad. With demonstration. A, E, I, 6, V, y, long; X, £, !, 6, t), f, short; a, ?, j, p, y, y, oftscure. — fAre, fXr, fAst, fAll; h£ir, hSr; APO 37 APP Ap-Q-Dyx'lSyii, [L.] Demonstration, ^r O.Buck, Ap'P-d6n,* tu (ZooL) An animal without feet. Kirby. ^-p6i)'Q-sXSt ™- [dir6So(Tts, Gr.] (Rhet.) The latter part of a period ; the application of a similitude. ^-j'6i>-F-r£'Hf-p:af,7i. [L. ; dn-orfuTriptoj', Gr.] A dressing- room ; a room for undressing at baths. tAp-g-jG-E'pN, tu Apogee. Fairfax. AF~Q-J3^JE' j^M, Tu [L-i dirdyaiovt Gr.] (Jlstrotu) Same as apogee, BaU&y, Ap'O-j&ee, n. Idir6 and yfl» Gr.] (Astron.) A point in the apparent orbits of the sun and moon, in which they are at the greatest distance from the earth. — It is opposed to perigee, •3-POfi~i-4'.TCfji4.jn, [It.] (Mus.) See AppoaoiATuaA. AP'p-CrdN,* n, A Mediterranean fish. Knowlea. Ap'p-grXph, k. [drtdypatpov, Gr.] A copy, not an auto- graph. Ap'9-L£p-SY,*n. (Med.) An obstruction of the blood. Scott. ^-p6l-l,i-na'ri-an, J n. One of the sect of ApoUinaris of ^-pSl-lJ-na'rist, t lAodicea, who held peculiar no- tions about the nature of Christ. 4l-p6l'l¥-6n,* n. The destroyer; a name of the devil. Revelation. ^-p6l-q-jg£t'jc, ) a. Relating to or containing apolo- ^-p6ii-9-j&fiT'i-cAL, \ gy ; said in defence or excuse. A-p6l-p-j&£t'j-c^-lv, ad. In the way of defence or apology. ^-p6L-p-jB£T'|CS,*n.pt (TIieoL) A systematic defence; a philosophical or systematic arrangement or exhibition of the evidences of Christianity. P. Cyc. A-p6Ii'p-p^Ist, «, One who malces an apology. Bp, Bull. ^-POL'P-jGIZE, v. n. [L APOLOGIZED J pp. APOLOGIZING, APOLOGIZED.] To make excuse or apology; to plead in favor of. A-p6L'p-jGriz-EB., 71. One who apologizes. Hanmer. Ap'9-l5gue, (ap'g-log)«' [aTrdXcyoff, Gr.] A fabulous sto- ry or fiction conveying a moral truth ; a fable. tAp'p-LOG-uER, (Sp'p-log-er) n. A fabler. Burton. A-p6l'9-j&y, 71, [dirnXoyia, Gr.] Primarily, a defence : — commonly, an excuse, a plea. Ap-p-M]e-c6m'e-trv, n. [ukS and fxriKOSi Gr.] The art of measuring things at a distance. Kersey. Ap-P-nev-r5g'ra-ph¥,* n. (AnaU) A description of the aponeuroses. Zhmglison, Ap-p-nev-r6l'p-pv»* «■ (Jinat.) The anatomy of the aponeuroses. Dunglison. Ap-q-nev-Ro' siSy n. [dir6 and vevpov, Gr.] ^l. Xp-q- NEV-Ro'sE$, (Med.) The extension of a nerve, tendon, or chord. Ap-P-nev-r6t'|C,* a. (AnaU) Relating to the aponeuro- ses. Dunglisoju Ap-p-neu-r6t'p-my,* n. (Anat.) Dissection of the apo- neuroses. DunglisoTu Ap-P-p£mp'tjc,* a. Denoting a song, among the ancients, addressed to a stranger on his leaving a place. Enowles. A-FbPH' A-SlSj 71. [dTrd^ao-tf, Gr.] pi. ^.-P^PH'^-SE^. ' (Rkeu) A figure by which the orator seems to waive what he would plainly insinuate. ||AP-p-PHLiSG'MA-Tlc, or Ap-p-phl:?gj-mXt'ic, [ap-9- flSg'mMSk, S.'Tr. P. Ja. K.; ap-(.-fleg-mat'ik, Sm.] n. [diTo and tpXeyfia, Gr.] (Med.) A medicine for drawing away phlegm. l|Ap-p-PHiiJ6G^MA-TTc,* a. Drawing away phlegm. Smart. Ap-p-phl£g'm A-TlSMjTi, A medicine to draw away phlegm. Ap-P-phl:eg-mXt'j-zant, n, (Med.) Any remedy which causes an evacuation of humor. Qjuincy. AP'pPH-THfiGM, (Sp'p-them) n. [dirdtftdeynaf Gr.] A short, sententious speech or saying; a valuable maxim. Browne. See Apothegm. AP-pPH'THEa-MXT'l-CAL, o. See Afotheohatical. ^-j'dP^y-/?^, 71. rdTro^vyfJ, Gr.] (.^rcA.) That part of a ' column where it oegins to spring out of its base ; the scape or spring of a column. ^-p6PH'¥i,-LiTE,*7i.(Jlfm.)Acrystallized mineral. P. Cyc. A-pt>Pi^Ysls,n. [d7rrf0t»riff, Gr.] (.^Tiot.) A protuberance ' or process of a bone. — (BoU) The enlarged base of the theca of some mosses. Ap-P-pl£c'tic, n. One seized with an apoplexy. Ap-p-PLfic'TJc, ) a. Relating to or affected by an apo- AP-p-PLfic'TJ-cAL, i plexy. tAp'p-PLfix, 71, Apoplexy. Dryden, Ap'P-pl£xed, (apVple^st) a. Seized with an apoplexy. Skak. Ap'P-PlKx-T, n. [dTTonXriiiaj Gr.] (Med.) A disorder which suddenly surprises the brain, and takes away all sense and motion. A-Po'Ri-^. n. [diropiay Gr.] (Rhet.) A figure when the speaker is in doubt what to do or where to begin. Smith. Ap-i?lt-ltHCE'Af(^Tp-(}r-Te'9.)n. [dir(J/)/ioia,Gr.] (Med.) Ade~ fiuxion of humors, vapors, and effluvia. AP-p-sEp'E-DiPfj* n. (Chem.) A peculiar crystallized sub- stance obtained from putrid cheese. Brande. S.-P 9-f-p-PE' STS, (^-pSz-^-pe'sjs) n. [dvoffKSvijffi f , ■ Gr.] (Rhet.) A form of speech by which the speaker, from strong feeling, suppresses or omits a word or pari of his speech. ^-p6a'T^-sy, 71. Departure ftom the principles which ont has professed ; desertion. j^-p68'tate, 71. [dTTouT&TtiSi Gr.] One who has renounced his principles : — used in an ill sense. -^-p6s'tate, a. False ; traitorous. Spenser. f^-p6s'TATE, 7). 71, To apostatize. Montagu, Xp-PS-tXt'j-cJiL, a. After the manner of an apostate. Sandys. [R.] j^-p6s'T^-TiZE,w. n. [i apostatized; pp. apostatizing, apostatized.] To forsake one's principles or profession. /^-p6s'te-mate, v. n. To become an aposteme. Milton, ^-p6s-t:e-ma'tipn, n. The formation of an aposteme. AP-ps-TfeBi'^-TOtSs,* fl. Relating to ^ abscess. Smart. Ap'P-STEME, plp'g-stem, S. W. J. Ja. Sm.; 9-pSs't5m, P.] n. [dTTiiffTTj/^a, Gr.J An abscess ; an impostume. A. Pos-TE-Rj-o'jRi* [L.] (Logic) From the latter: — a term used in a method of reasoning when the cause is proved by the effect. Crabb, ^-p6s'till,* n. A marginal note to a book, Brande, ^-Pds^TLE, (^-pSs'sl) 71, [fin-iJcToXHf, Gr.] Literally, a per- son sent by another : — appropriately, one of the Twelve deputed by Christ. A-pos'tle-shIp, C^-p5s'sl-shtp) n. The ofiice of an apos- tle. ^-p6s'Tp-LATE, n. Apostleship; office of an apostle. Kil- Ap-ps~t6l'jc, I a. Relating to or taught by the apos- Ap-ps-ToL'i-c^L, i ties; existing in tlie time of the apostles. — Apostolic fathers^ the writers of the Christian church, who lived in the apostolic age, or were, in any part of their lives, contemporary with tiie apostles. Ap-pa-T5l.';-CAL-Ly, ad. In the manner of the apostles. Ap-ps-Tdii'l-CAL-wiss, 71. Guality of being apostolical. Ap-ps-t6l'j-cI9M,* n. The quality of being apostolical. J, Morison. [r.] ^-p6s-Tp~L][g'f-TY,* n. (Theol.) The quality of being ap- ostolical. Faber. Ap-ps-t5i.'{cs, n. pi. A sect of itinerant Anabaptists, Fidke. ^-p6s'TRp-PH1p, 71. [(in-offrpo0r?, Gr.] (Rhet.) A figure of speech by which the orator or writer suddenly changes bis discourse, and addresses, in the second person, some person or thing present or absent. — (Oram.) The mark ( » ) showing that a word is contracted, or the sign of the possessive case. Ap-PS-tr6ph'ic, a. Relating to an apostrophe. j^-POS'TRp-PHIZE, V. a. [i, APoaTROPHizED ; pp. apostro- phizing, APOSTROPHIZED.] To addrcss by an apostrophe. Pope, Ap^ps-TtJME, 71. See Aposteme. t^-p6T':E-Lfi§M,* 71. The event of a disease; the casting of a nativity. Ash. Ap-Q'THE'cA^n. [apoiAectt, L.l An apothecary's shop. Sir W. Petty. — ' (Ancient Arch.) A storehouse for oil, wine, &c. Brande. ^-PdTH'E-c^-RY, 71. A keeper of a medicine shop ; a dis- penser of medicines ; a compounder of medicines. Ap-q-tee' ci-I^M* 71.; pi. ap~q-tse' ci-A. (Bat.) The shield or mass of reproductive matter in a lichen. P, Cyc. Ap'P-th£gm, (^p'o-thSm) 71. A sententious or remarkable saying of some distinguished person ; a valuable maxim. Walton. — Originally and properly written apophthegm j now commonly apothegm. Ap-p-theg-mXt'i-cal, a. Relating to an apothegm. AP-p-THfie'MA-TlsT, 71. One who deals in apothegms. Pope. Ap-p-thJS&'ma-tize, 7J. 71. To utter apothegms. Paley. Ap-p-THE'p-sis, [ap-9-the'Q-si8, S. W. P.J. F. Ja. Sm.R.; ap-g-the-o'sis, Ora66, Toddi ap-9-the-6'sis, or 3.p-9-the'g- sis, KJ] 71. IdiTodScocris, Gt.] The enrolment of a mortal among the gods ; deification. Xp_P_the'p-size,* v. a. To deify. Month. Rev. [R.] ^-pSth'e-sIs, n. Id-rrddrtcriSj Gr.] A repository or place for ' books, &c., on the south side or the chancel, in the prim- itive churches. — (Med.) The placing of a fractured limb in its proper position ; the reduction of a dislocation. A-p6t'p-m?,7i. [dKOTEfivco, Gr.] (Math.) The remainder of ' or difference between two incommensurable quantities. — (Mus.) The part remaining of an entire tone after a great tone has been taken from it. Ap'P-z£m, 71. [dtr6 and ^£w, Gr.] (Med.) A decoction from herbs. Wiseman. Ap-P-zj6m'j-c^l, fl. Like a decoction. Whitaker, tAP-PAiR', V. a. To impair. Sir T. EVyot. \^V-vkiR.'jV.n, To degenerate. Morality of Every Man. Ap-PA-x-a'chj-an,* a. Denoting a chain of mountains in the United States, called also the Alleghany mountains. P. Cyc. -^P-pAll', v. a. {mpalirj Fr.] \i. appalled ; pp. appall- ing, APPALLED.] To frighten ; to terrify; to depress. t^P-PXLi,', V. n. [palUo^ L.] To be dismayed, l/ydgate. t^P-pAL'M^NT, 71. Impression of fear. Bacon. . MiEN, SIR; MdVE, NPR, s6n; bI^LL, BUR, rUle. — p, JO, ^, g, 8ofti0, j&, £, g, hard; 9 o5 Z; ? oj gz;— THia APP Ap'p^-N^jbEj w. [imanagium, low L.] (Law) Lands set apart by pnnces for the maintenance of their younger children. Bocotu Ap-PVRa'tvs, n. ; pi. Xp-p^-ra'tvs, or Xp-pa-Ra'tvs- E5. [L.] Furniture, instruments, or means for the ac- complishment of some purpose or business ; equipage. ^f^ Murray, Smart, and some other grammarians, regard apparatus as both singular and plural ; but the regular plural form is sometimes used; as, "critical ,apparatas- 65." P. Cyc. i^p-pXR'EL, n. [appareU, Fr.] Dress j vesture ; external ha- biliments. i^P-pXR':?L, V, a. [i. appabellbd ; pp, apparelling, ap- parelled.] To dress ; to clothe j to deck. tAP-P-^R-'i^NCE, n. [Fr.] Appearance. Chaucer, fAp-pXR'jEN-cy, 71. Appearance. Oower, ^p~pA.r':^nt, o. Such as appears to the eye ; plain ; indu- bitable ; seeming ; visible ; open ; evident ; certain ; not presumptive. — The Jieir apparent is the immediate heir to the crown, in distinction from the keir presumptive, — j3p- parmt time, true time, or the time or hour as indicated by the sun's passage over the meridian: — opposed to mean time, tAP-PA-B.'?NT, n. For heir apparent- Shak. ^p-pAr'^nt-lv, od. Evidently : seemingly. SMc. ^p-pA.r'?nt-n£ss, n. The quahty of being apparent. AP-P^-RfTipM", (5.p-p9-rlsh'yn) n. Appearance ; visibility ; the thing appearing ; a preternatural appearance ; a ghost ; a spectre. — (Jistron.) The visibility of some luminary, opposed to occultaUoTu j^P-pXr'j-tqr, n. ^apparo, L,] (Law) Formerly, an officer of any court of judicature ; now, the messenger of an ecclesiastical court. fAp-PAY', ij. fl, [appayer, old Fr.] To satisfy; to content. t^p-PEACH', V, a. [apescherf old Fr.] To accuse ; to im- peach. Spenser, t-^P-PEACH'ER,n. An accuser. Sherwood, t,$k.p-pJBACH'M?NT, n. Impeachment. Hayward. 4iP~PEAL', V, nAappelloy L.] [i. appealed j pp. appealing, APPEALED.] To tr^isfer a cause from one to another ; to refer to another or superior judge or tribunal j to call an- other as witness. -^p-PE AL', V. a, [f To charge with a crime. ShaJc.'] To trans- fer to another. j?^p-PEAL', 71. A removal of a cause from an inferior court to a superior court, or to a superior tribunal ; a call upon a witness ; an accusation : — a criminal prosecution. i^p-PEAii'A-BLE, a. Subject to an appeal. Howell, t^P-PfiAli'ANT, (^p-pSl'^int) n. Appealer ; appellant. Sftafe. ^p~peal':]^r, n. One who appeals, [f An accuser. Fox.} .^P-PEAR', D. 71. [appareOfli.'] [x. appeared ;^p. appearing, APPEARED.] To be in sight; to become visible j to be evi- dentj to seem ; to look. fAP-PEAR', 71, Appearance. Fletcher. jfkP-PEAR'^LNCE, n. The act of appearing; that which ap- pears or is visible ; mien ; air ; semblance ; not reality ; pretence ; show ; apparition ; probability. Ap-pear'er,7i, One who appears. Brown, j^p-PEAr'jng-, 71. The act of appearing, denser. j^p-pea^'^-BLE, a. That may be appeased ; reconcilable. Ap-pba9'A-ble-n£ss, n, Reconcilableness. ^P-PEA9E', V, a. [amaiser, Fr.] [i. appbased ; pp, appeas- iNOf APPEASED.] To Calm J to quiet; to pacify; to rec- oncile ; to still. Ap-pea^e'm^nt, n. Act of appeasing. Hayward. i^F-PEA9'ER, n. One who appeases or pacifies. ^P-PEA9'JVE, a. That mitigates or appeases. Sherwood, j&.p-pfiL'LA]V-cy, n. Appeal; capability of appeal. [R.] j^p-pfiij'L^NT, n. (Law) One who appeals ; a person or party by whom an appeal is made : — opposed to respondent, i^-PfiL'liAWT, a. Appealing. Const, arid Canons Eecl. j^p-p£l'l^te, a. (Law) Relating to appeals ; as, " appellate jurisdiction.'' Buickstons. Created on appeal. Burhe, Xp-p^l-LX'tiqw, 71. The name by which any thing is called: title, j^p-pfiL'LA-TUVE, 71. A common name, as opposed to a proper one ; an appellation ; a title. ^p-pel'la-tIve, a. (Oram.) Common; usual; applied to Tiame .• — opposed to proper. Bp. BuU. Ap-pfiL'L-&.-TlVE-Ly, ad. In the manner of nouns appella- tive. ^p-pfii.'LA-TlVE-NEas,* 71. duality of being appellative. FuMer, -/yp-pfiL'L^-Tp-Ry, a. That contains an appeal, .dv- liffe, [R.J '*^ '' Ap-PEL-lee', I>p-el-e', S. W. P. Jo. Sm. ; ?p-pSl'6, if.] n. (Law) The party in a cause on which an appeal has been made, who is not the appellant. ^P-pfiL'LpR, or Ap-PEL-lor',* [sip-p61'l9r, Jii. K. Sm.; ap-pel-lBr', Wb.^ n, (Law) One who makes an appeal ; an appellant. Whishaw, 85" When appellor and appellee are used in opposition to each other, they are commonly ac- cented on the last syllable. 38 APP Ap'pen-AjGE,*7I. (Law) A child's part or portion. Tamliris, See Appanage. -Ap-pEnd', v. a. [appendoj L.] [i. appended ; j^. append- ing, APPENDED.] To hang to; to add to something. Ap-fehd'^j&e, n. Something added, attached to, or an- nexed. fAp-pfiwD'ANCE, n. Something annexed. Bp. Hall. A'p-pEnd'^nt, o. Hanging to; belonging to; annexed. Ap-pfiND'4.NT, n. An accidental or adventitious part. Hale. (Law) An inheritance belonging to another inheritance. tAP-PEND']EN-CY, n. That which is annexed. Spelman. t^P-pfiN'Dl-CATE, V. a. To add to. Hale. l^iP-pfirr-DJ-CA'TipN, 71. Appendage. Hale. Ap-pfiN'DJ-CLE,* n. A small appendage. Smart. Ap-p?n-dIc'v-X'ATE,* a. (BoU) Having some kind of ap- pendages. P. Cyc. ^p-pfiN'Djx, n.i pi. ^P-Pi£w'D!-CE9, o?" ap-p£n'dix-E9. Something appended; an adjunct or concomitant; a sup- plement to a literary work. Ap-p£nse'j* a. Being hung up, as a hat on a pin. Loudon. tXP-PiER-cEiVE', V. n, [appercevoir, Fr.] To perceive. Chaucer. tAP-PER-CEiv'jNGT, n. Perception. Chaucer. Ap-P?R-c£p'TipN, ru That degree of perception which re- flects upon itself; consciousness. Reid. tAP-PfiR'iL, 71. Danger. ShaJc. Ap-P?R-TAIn', v. n. [appartenir, Fr.] [t. appertained; pp. APPERTAINING, APPERTAINED.] To bolong tO aS of right or by nature ; to relate to. jAp-p^R-tXin'm^wt, n. That which appertains. ShaJc. ^p-pER'T?-N^NCE,7t, An adjunct. Brown. See Appur- tenance. ^p-per'te-nance, v. a. To have as an adjunct. Carew. :^p-per't?-nj6nt, a. Belonging to. Shak. \^p-PER'TJ-Nil:NT, n. Any thing pertaining. Shak. X'p'p?-t£nce, j n. [appitencej old Fr.] Carnal desire ; sen- AP'PE-T£N-cy, J sual desire ; appetite ; desire. Milton. Ap'pe-t£nt, a. [appetens, L.] very desirous. Sir Q. Buck. tAp-P^-Ti-BlL';-T¥, n. duality of being desirable. Braiw haU. tAP'PE-Tl-BLE, a. [appetibilis, L.J Desirable. Brown. Ap'p?-tite, n. [appetitus, LJ Natural desire; desire of sensual pleasure ; relish for food ; keenness of stomach ; hunger. tAP'P?-TiTE, V. a. To desire. Sir T, Ehjot. tAP-P¥-Tl"TipN, (a.p-p?-tish'tin) n. [appetXUo, L,] Desire. Hajminond. tAp-P?-Tl"TiOVS, a. Palatable; desirable. Todd. tAp'p]?;-Tj-TlvE, a. That desires. Hale. AP'PJE-TlZE,*w. a. To create an appetite. Sir W. Scott, [r.] Ap'pe-tiz-:br,* n. He or that which appetizes. Byron. Ap'pi-an,* a. Relating to Appius; denoting a way from ancient Rome to Brundusium. Ency, -^p-plXud', v. a. [applaudo, L.] [t. applauded ; pp. ap- plauding, applauded.] To praise by clapping the hand ; to praise highly; to extol. ^p-plXud'er, 71. One who applauds. Burton^ ^p-plAu^e', n. Act of applauding ; a shout of approbation ; loud praise ; encomium. ^P-PLAU'aiVB. a. Applauding. Sir R. Fan^haw. Ap'ple, (ap'pl) n. The fruit of the apple-tree; the pupil of the eye. AP'PiiE, (^'pl)i). n. To form like an apple. Marshall. Ap'ple-Dump-ljng,* n. A dumpling made of apples. ChUd, Ap'ple-GrXft, n. A scion or graft of an apple-tree. Ap'ple-HXr-v3est, n. The time of gathering apples. Ap'ple-J6hw, n. See John-Apple. Ap'ple-Pie,* 71. A pie made of apples. Jtsh. Ap'ple-SXuce, 71. Sauce made of apples. Parks. Ap'ple-TXrt, 71. A tart made of apples. Shak, Ap'ple-Tree, n. A tree which produces apples. Ap'ple-Wo-m^n, (-wfim-vn) n. A woman who sells ap- ples. Ap'ple-YXrd, n. An orchard. ^p-plI'a-ble, a. That may be applied. Hooker. AP-PLi'^NCE, 71. Act of applying; application. SAoft. Ap-pi*}-c^-BlL'|-Ty, 71. Applicableness. More. Ap'pIj{-ca.-ble, a. That may be applied ; suitable. AP'PLJ-C^-BLE-Nfiss. n. Fitness to be applied. BwyU. Ap'PLJ-cA-BLy, ad. So as to be properly applied. Ap'plj-cXkt, 71. One who applies ; a petitioner. Ap'plj-cate,7i. An ordinate in conic sections ; that which is applied. fAP'PLj-CATE, -0. a. To apply to. Pearson. Ap-PLj-cX'TipN, 71. Act of applying ; state of being applied ; solicitation: entreaty; assiduity; industry; intense study. Ap'pLi-cA-TlVE, ffl. That applies. Bramhall. tXP'PLj-o^-Tp-Rj-Ly, ad. with application. Montagu. Ap'pLj-CA-Tp-RY, a. Including application. Bp. mUdns. Ap'PLi-CA-Tp-RY,w. That applies; fit. Taylor. tAp-PLi'ED-Ly, oflL In a manner which may be applied. ^P-PLi']?R, n. One who applies. Montagu. t^P-PLi'M^WT, n. Application. Marston. i, E, I, 6, u, 5, long; X, fi, I, 6, tJ, «, short; ^, ?, j, p, y, y, oftacare. — fAre, fXr, fXst, fAll; HfelB, h£e, APP ^P-PLY'.r.o. [i^lieo,lj.] [i. afplikd; ])p. appltino, Ar- PLiED.] To put to J to lay upon ; to use ; to hava recourse to ; to address to ; to suit to ; to devote : to busy. ^P-PLv ', V. n. To suit J to agree : to fit. ■apposBiATURA,* (iip-pBj-Mi-ti3CT, [tk'w^-diktjW.J.F.Ja. Sm. ii.,-a'kwe-dukt, S. P. £1] 71. [aqucsductus, L.] An artificial channel for water. fA-QUE'j-TV) 71. Wateriness. B. Jonson. A'QU^-Otis, (a'kw?-us) a. Containing water; watery. A'QU5-oi)s-Tf:ESS, n. duality of being aqueous. A'QUJ-FbRM,* a. Having the form'of water. Kirby. .aQUiLAy* (ak'w^l*) 71. [L.] pi. AQUIX.JE. An eagle; a constellation. Crabb. A-Qup-ZE'fif-4,* 71. (Bot) A genus of plants ; the colum- bine. P. Cyc. Aq'ui-lIite, (ak'w?-lin, or &k'we-lTn) [ak'w§-lTn, S. J. F. Ja.t ak'w^-hn, W. P. Sm. i ak'w^-lin, or ak'we-lin, K.] a. [aguUinus, L.] Resembling an eagle ; hooked, as an eagle's beak. Aq'tij-l6n, (ak'w?~lSn) n. [aguUo, L.] The north wind. Shak. f^-QTJOSE', (?^kw585 a. [aqua, L.] Watery. Bailey. A-QuOa'j-TY, (^kwos'e-te) n. Wateriness. Bailey. A. R. stands for anno regni; that is, the year of the reign. A'RAB, or Ar'ab, [a'r^b, K. Aah; &r'^b, Eamshaw.l n. A native of Arabia. Ar'^-bEsque, (5r'?-h6ak) a. [arabesquey Fr.] Relating to the Arabs, and applied to fancy ornaments of foliage, plants, &.C. Ar'A-besque, (5r'^-bSsk) n. [t The Arabic language. Outhrie.'] A capricious or heterogeneous species of orna- ment or flower-work. P. Cyc. A-rX'bj-^N, a. Relating to Arabia. Sir T. Befrbert. A-Ra'bj-^N, 71. A native of Arabia ; an Arab. Isaiah xiii, Ab'a-bIc, a. Relating to Arabia ; Arabian. Ar'^-bIc,71. The language of Arabia. WorOiington. A-RXb'I-cal, fl. Arabian ; Arabic. Shelton. ^-rXb'I-CAL-LY, ad. In the Arabian manner. Sir T. Her- bert. Ar'^-bIn,* 71. (Chem.) The principle which forms the base of all gums. Francis. Ab'a-bI^m,* 71. An Arabic word, phrase, or idiom. Ash. Ar'a-bIst,* n. One versed in Arabic literature. Knowles. Ar'vble, a.Jarabilis, L.] Fit for the plough or tillage. Ar'a-EY, 71. The country of Arabia. JMi/eon. [Poetical.] ^-Bi'cEOVS,* (^-ra'shus) a. (Bot.) Noting a genus of acrid endogens. Brande. A-rAjBh',* 71. SeeARBACH, ^R'A-^JHlSj*n. The earth-nut ; a kind of pulse. P. Cye. A-RXfSH' Ni-DAy* n. ]}l. {Ent.) A class of small animals, ' including spiders, mites, and scorpions. P. Cyc. ^-rXjOh'ni-dXw,* 71. (jEtij.) One of the arachnida; a spi- der. — ( Geol.) A fossil spider or scorpion. B-uckla-nd. A-RXXJH'NoiD,* n. (jS-nat.) A tunic of the vitreous humor of the eye; a thin, transparent membrane between the pia mater and dura Toater. Brande. A-RXfJH'wbtD,* fl. {Anat. &, Bot.) Relating to an arach- noid ; resembling a spider's web. JP. Cyc. AR^4.^ja:-Nbi'l>E?i n. pi. [dpaxvri ^iiA ti6os-,GT.'\ (AnaU) See Arachnoid. AR-AjeH-N6L'p-jGlsT,*7t. One versed in arachnology. ^rby. AR-AfiH-NOL'p-jGy,* 71. The science of the arachnida, Kirby. Araignee, (ga--an'ya) n. [Fr.] A spider, — (i^oTt.) A branch, return, or gallery of a mine. Bailey. tA-RAl9E', (51-raz') V. a. To raise. Shak. Ar-a-mje'an,* ) a. Relating to Aram, or the Chaldees. P. AKt-a-ma'ic,* i Cyc. Ar-a-neI'daw,* 71. {Ent.) A species of spider. Kirby. A-Ra'ne-oOs, a. [aranea, L.] Resembling a cobweb. A-RXn'g-o,*^. a species of bead made of rough cornelian. McCulloch. A-RA'TlpK, 71. \aratio, L.] Act of ploughing. Cowley, [r.] f Ar'a-tq-ry, a. That contributes to tillage. Bailey. A-RXu-CA'Ri-Af* n. (jBo«.) a genus of gigantic firs. P. Cyc. Ar'ba-LIst, n. A crossbow. Camden. See Arcubalist. Ar'ba-lIst-ek., 71. A crossbow-man. I^eed. [r.] Ar'bj-ter, 71. [L.] One appointed to decide a point in dis- pute ; an arbitrator ; a judge. ■f Ar'bi-ter, v. a. To judge. Huloet. Ar'bi-tra-ble, (ar'be-tr&-bl) a. Arbitrary; depending up- on the will ; determinable. Bp. Hall. fXR'Bj-TRAjGE,* 7^ Arbitration. Sir Wm. Temple. Ar-b1t'r^-mEnt, 71. Will J determination ; choice. MiUon. Xr'b;-tr^-r;-ly, ad. In an arbitrary manner. ■ AR'B|-TRA-Ri-N£ss, n. duality of being arbitrary. tAR-Bj-TRA'Rj-otJs, o. Arbitrary ; despotic. More. JAR-Bl-TRA'Rl-oiJs-ljY, ad. Arbitrarily. OlanvUU. Ar'BJ-tra-ry, a. Bound by no rule or law ; depending on the will j despotic ; absolute ; voluntary. Ar'bJ-TRATE, w. a. H. arbitbated ; pp. arbitrating, ar- bitrated.] To decide ; to judge of. Xr'bj-trate, 7). 71. To give judgment. South. Ar-bj-tra'tiqn, 71. Act of arbitrating. — {Law) The in- vestigation and determination of a cause by an unoflicial person, or by persons mutually chosen by the contending parties ; arbitrament. Ar-bj-tra'tiqn-B6ni>,* n. (Law) A solemn obligation to submit to an award. Blackstone. Xr'bj-tra-tqr, 71. An umpire ; a judge. — (Law) A per- son chosen by parties at variance to determine a matter in dispute. Ar-bi-tra'tr;x, n. A female judge. Sherwood. AR-BiT'R]S-m:]QNT,7i, Decision ; determination ; award. See Arbitrament. Ar'bi-tr£ss, n. A female arbiter. Milton, Ar'b A place where trees grow j a plantation of trees or shrubs. Loudoiu t-^R-B6R'j-cAi'» a. Relating to trees. SoweU^ A.R-BQ-Rf-cGLT'v-n,^,'^ a. Relating to arboriculture. Lovr- don. XR-Bp-Ri-cCLT'vRE,*n. The art of cultivating trees and shrubs. Brande, Xa-B9-R|-oDLT'y-RlsT,*7u One who practises arboricul- ture. Loudon, Ar'bqr-Ist, n. One who makes trees his study. Hotoell. Ar'bq-roDs, o. Belonging to a tree. Miltofu shrub, AR-bDs'tjve,* a. Covered with shrubs. SmarL Ar-bGs' T^Mj* tu [L.] An orchard, hopyard, or vineyard. Orabb, « Ar'bOte, n. [arftuiiw, L.] A genus of evergreen trees; the strawberry-tree, yiR-BC'T?-^N, o. Relating to the arbute. Evehjn. A.RC, 71. [arcMs, L.; arc^ Fr.] A segment of a circle; any part of a curve line ; an arch. Xr'cJl,* 71. (Zool.) A Linnsean genus of vermes. Brande, 4kR-CADE', n. [Fr.J (-flrcA.) A series of arches crowned with a roof or ceilingj with a walk or passage underneath ; a small arch within a building. ^r-cad'ed,* a. Furnished with an arcade. P. Mig, ^r-CA'dj-4N, a. Relating to Arcadia. Miltoiu Aa'cVDV, n. The country of Arcadia. Milton, |Ar-cane', a, [arcanusj L.] Secret; mysterious. Bp* Berkeley. ^as-OA'jfVMyiu [L.] p\.A.R-CA'JVJ^, A secrct ; particularly, a secret recipe or remedy. Swift. 4kR-cfis'THj-D^,* 71. (BoU) A small cone whose scales be- come succulent, ana form a fleshy ball. Brande. X.RCH, 71. [areas, L. ; arc, Fr.] pi. 'A.KCn''^^. Part of a cir- cle or ellipse ; an arc ; a concave or hollow structure sup- ported by its own curve ; the sky, or vault of heaven. Arch, v. a. [t. arched ; pp. arching, arched.] To form or shape as an arch : to build arches ; to form into arches. Arch, a. l^apxos, Gr.] Chief; of the iirst class. Shdk. Wag- gish ; mirtbful ; shrewd. Swift. Arch, in composition, signiiies ehi^, or of the first class ; as, archangel, archbishop. XRCH-^-B0k-j-NA'TigN,*7i. A chief abomination. E.Ev- erett. KR~0UM-6&'tLA.~VHfj* n. A writing or treatise on antiqui- ty. Elmes. Xr-j0H-E-q-lo'9I-^N,* n. An archaaologist. J. Murray. XR-jeHjE-Q-Ld^'ic, a. Relating to archaeology. AR-jCH^-p-LS^-'i-cAL,* fl. Relating to archsBology. .^ak. Ar-£:h^-5Ii'o-^Ist,* n. One versed in archaeology. Sea- ger. Ar-jEH^-Sl'P-G-Tj «• Idpxaios and X6yog, Gr.] Learning in, or knowledge of, ancient things ; a discourse on an- tiquity: antiquities. ^R-jeHA^|C, a. Old J ancient ; gone or growing out of use. Dawson. Ar-jBHA'i-C^,* a. Same as archaic. Hunter. AB'jBHV'i?^) ^ l.dpx'^'^^f-^^i Gr.] An ancient phrase or id- iom. Watts. ARjSH-AN'^-ELjn. One of the highest order of angels: — a plant CEdled dead nettle. ARjCH-^N-a^Ii'ic, a. Belonging to archangels. JiRlton. Arch-*-pos'tle, (irch-ji-piSs'sl) 7U Chief apostle. Trapp. XRCH-XR'jeHi-TficT, 71, The highest architect. Sylvester. Arch-bea^con, (arch-be'kn) n. Chief place of prospect. Xrch-bIsh'qf, 71. The primate of a province containing several dioceses -, a bishop of the first class, who superin- tends the conduct of other bishops, his suffragans; a met- ropolitan. ARCH-BYsH^QF-Btc, 71. The state, jurisdiction, or province of an archbishop. Arch-b6tch'er. 71. Chief mender. [Ironical.] Bp. Corbet. Arch-bvf-5"66n',*7i. The chief bufibon. Scott, ARCH-ButliB'jpB, (arch-bild'pr) n. Chief builder. Sarmar. Arch-b&t'ler,* n. The chief butler: — formerly an of- ficer of the German empire. J3sh. ARCH-^iHAivi'BiiER-LAjN,''' 7U Formerly a high officer of the German empire, .dsk. Arch-chXn'cei.-lpb,* n. A great officer, who formerly presided over the secretaries of a court, .^sh, Arch-chXnt':9R, n. The chief chanter. ARCH-jOHfiM'jc, a. Of the highest chemic power. MUon. Arch-cqk-sfIr^^-tqr, n, A principal conspirator. JlfauTt- dreU. Arch-crIt'ic, 71, The chief critic, TV. of Boccdlinu Arch-dea'con, (arch-de'kn) 7t. [archidiaconuSf L.] A sub- stitute for a bishop, or one who supplies the bishop's place and office. Arch-dea'con-rv, (aTch-de'kn-re)n. The office, jurisdic- tion, or residence of an archdeacon. Abch-dea'con-shIp, tu The office of an archdeacon. 41 ARC ABCH-Di'Q-o£sE,* n. The diocese of an archbishop. OetU, Mag. Arch-dj-vine', n, A principal theologian. Burtm. ARCH-DRtU'iD,* 7u Thechief of the Druids. Ash. Arch-dij'c^L, a. Belonging to an archduke. Ctuthrie. Arch-dDch']?ss, 71. The wife of on archduke; the daugh- ter of the emperor of Austria. Arch-dGch'Vi* n> The territory of an archduke or arch- duchess. Butler, Arch-duke', 71. A title given to some sovereign princes, as of Austria. Carew. Aroh-dQke'sqm, 71. The territory of an archduke. ARCH']?©, (arch'ed, or archt) [arch'ed, S. W. Ja. E, ; archt, 8m. K."] a. Having the form of an arch. Shak, {^This word is colloquially pronounced archt. ARCH-£N'?-My, 71. A chief enemy. Milton. Arch':?r, 71. [arcAer, Fr.] One who shoots with a bow. Shah, ARCH'JBRr-J^SS, 7t. She that shoots with a bow. Fanshawe, Arch':]^-rY, n. The skill or practice of an archer ; the use of the bow. Arch':^9-C6urt, (arch'ez-kort) n. An ecclesiastical court belonging to the archbishop of Canterbury, so called from Bow Church, or St. Maxy-le-bowj or de areubus, in London, where it was anciently held. Ar-jOHI^-ty'p^L, a. Original. Jforris. Ar'jBhe-type, 71. [archetypum, L.] The original of which any copy or resemblance is made. AR-jeH?-xi^'j-c^,* a. Relating to an archetype. War- burton. Arch-eu'nvjbh,* TU The chief of the eunuchs. ,^sh. ,^jR-fi! JXe' vs, 71. (Alchemy) According to Paracelsus, the * primum mobUef or original principle m nature pervading all things. Crabb. ARCH-FfiL'pN, 71. The chief of felons. Milton. Arch-fiend', (arch-ftnd') n. The chief of fiends. Milton, tABCH-FLA'M?N, 71. Chief pricst. Sir T. Herbert. Arch-flXt'ter-i^r, 71. The principal flatterer. Bacon. Arch-foOnd'er, 71. The chief founder. Milton, Xrch-fri£hd',* 71. A principal or chief friend. ArhwUmot, Arch-g6v']?rn-0R, 71, The chief governor. Arch-h£r':e:-sv, ti. The greatest heresy, Butler. Arch-h£r'?-tIc, 71. Chief heretic. Pearson. ARCH-H$p'p-CRtTE, 71. A great hypocritc. Fuller. -^r-jCHI'a-ter, [9r-kl'^ter,ir. Todd, Maunder ; 'ir-ke-^'ter, Ash, Crabb,'] n. [archiai^e, Fr.] A chief physician, or a physician to a sovereign. Ar'jBhj-c^l, a. idpxiK6s, Gr.] Chief; primary. Hallywell. AR-£;Hi-D(-Xc'^nt-n£ss, n. The quality of being ardent. Sherwood. Ar'dqb, 71. [ordor, L.] Heat; zeal ; heat of affection. tARr-BiJ'j-TT, 71. Height; difiiculty. Bailey. Ar'dv-oCs, [ar'dy-us, S. P. J. F. Jo. R. ,■ ar'jij-us, W.] \ar~ duusj LJ a. Lofty ; hard to climb or execute ; difficult. AR'l>V-ot?s-Ly,* ad. In an arduous manner. Smart. AR'DV-otJs-Nfiss, 71. Height; difficulty. Are, [ar, S. W. P.J. F. Ja. K. Sm. Wb.) The indicative mode, present tense, plural number, of the verb to be. See Be. A-RE, (a-ra') [It.] {Mus.) Miami re, one of the eight notes of the scale. Shak. A'BE-A, 71. [L.] pi, a'r?-A9. The surface or superficial content ; any open or fiat surface contained between any lines. ARG f^-R^AI)', or .^-REEl)', V. a. To advise ; to direct. Spenser A~RE'G4t* 71. (Bot.) The betel-nut tree ; a species of palm. ' P. Cyc. A-REEK', ad. In a reeking condition. Swift. Ar-e-fXc'tiqw, n. [ar^acioy L,] Growing dry ; drying. Bacon. Ar']e-fy,u. a. To dry. Bacon. [r.]_ .a~RE'xf4, n. [L., Band.] pi. L. 4-Re'jv^. Eng. a-re'n^?. * A space covered with sand for the exhibition of combats, as in an amphitheatre; level ground or space, as for combatants. ARt-^-nA'ceovSj (Sr-e-na'shys) a. Sandy. Browne. ABr-:?-WA'R|-oOs,* a. Relating to or partaking of sand. Lmdon. AR-?-NA'TIpN, 71. Asort of dry sand bath. Bailey. A-r£n'd^-LITE,* 71. (JifiTi.) Another name for ^idote. Dana. Ar'eng-,* 71. (Bot.) One of the palms that produce sago. P,' Cyc. A-R^N-j-iitT'jc,* a. Relating to sandstone. Smart. AR-?-N6sE',,a. Sandy. Bailey. [R.] f A-Btew'V-LoCa, a. Full of sand ; gravelly. Bailey. td-RE' Q-Z4,* r^L-rS'fl-l?, K. Ash, Brande. Maunder ; ar'e-o-1?, Crabb ; ar-e-o'lg, JVb.j n. [L.] (Anat.) The colored circle which surrounds the nipple of the breast. Crabb. A-Re'p-l^r,* a. Relating to or like an areola. Lawrence. ^-re'p-LAte,* a. Havmg small spaces or areolations. Brande, Ar-e-p-lX'tipn,* n. A small space bounded by something different in color, texture, &c. Brande, A-r?-6m']e-t:5R, 71. [areometre^ Fr.] An instrument to measure the density or specific gravity of liquids or fluids, A-RE-6M'E-TRy,* 71. The art of me^uring the specific gravity of fluids. Francis. a-r:ie:-6p'^-9^1st,* n. A member of the Areopagus. P. Mag. A-re-6p'^-9ITE, 71. A judge in the court of Areopagus. A-RE-6p-^-9^lT'fC,* a. Relating to the Areopagus. Knowles. A-RE-6p'A-Gi5s, 71. ['Ap£i6irayoij Gr.] The highest court of judicature at ancient Athens, held on Mars' Hill, f A-R]E:-dT'}C, a. Efficacious in opening the pores. Bailey. AR-E-TH& S4,* n. [L.] (Bot.) A genus of plants; a flower. Ed. Encyc. tAR-]E-T6L'p-9Y, 71. [dper^ and \iym, Gr.] The doctrine of virtue ; a discourse concerning virtue. Diet. ARF-wfiD'spw-iTE,* n, (Min.) A species of hornblende. Dana. Ar'gai., n. Hard lees or tartar in wine vessels. Bailey, ■\S.R'a^ii,* ad. A corruption of the Latin ergo; therefore. Shak. Ar'g-and,* a. Applied to a lar^e kind of lamp, (so named from its inventor,) having a circular wick so constructed as to admit a greater quantity of air to the flame than can be done in the common way. P. Cyc. jiR-ftE-MofjyEj*n. [Gr.] (Boi.) A small genus of poppies. P. Cyc. Ar'^-jent, 7t. {argejitumi Jj.] (Her.) One of the metals em- ployed in blazonry ; white or silver color In coats of arms. Ar'9^ent, a. Made of silver; bright like silver. Milton, Ar-9-£n't^l,* o. Consisting of silver. CleaveUaid. AR'9^?N-TATEj*7t. (Ckem.) Acombination of argentic acid with some other substance. Brande. Alug-EN-TA'TipTf, 71. An overlaying with silver. Bai- ley. [R.] Ar'^ient-horned, (ar'jent-hBrnd) a. Silver-horned. Ar-^£:n'tic.* a. Relating to or obtained from silver. Ure. AH^&:?N-TlF'ER-otis,* fl. Producing silver. Maunda; ||Ar'gen-tine, [ar'jen-tin, Ja. K. Wb. ; ar'jen-tln, Sm. ; ir- jSn'tin, Ash.'] a. Relating to or like silver ; sounding like silver. |]AR'(j^EN-TIN'E,*7t. (Min.) Nacreous Carbonate of lime, SO called from its silvery lustre. Brande. tAR'9-:?N-TRVj 71. Materials of silver. HoweU. Ar'9^il, 71. [argiUa, L.] (Min.) Potter's clay ; argillaceous earth ; alumina. [clayey. Ar-, a. [aridiLs, L.I Dry ; parched with heat. Ar'i-dXs,* 71. A kind of East India taffeta. Jlsh. A-rId^j-tv, 71. Dryness ; want of moisture. A'RI-E$,n. [L.] The Ram; the first vernal sign; one of the twelve signs of the zodiac. tXB'j-?-TXTE, [ar'?-^tat, S. P. K. Sm. ^sh; ^-ri'?-tat, W. Johnson.'] V. n. [arteto, L/} To butt like a ram. Bailey. XB^|:-E-TA^TIpN, 7t. Act or butting; act of using the bat- tering-ram ; percussion. Bacon. [R.] Aa-i-ET'T^.f n. [It.] (Mas.) A short air, song, or tune. A-RiGHT', f9i-ritO ad. Rightly; without fault. Xr';l,*' n. (Bot.) A peculiar wrapper of some seeds. P. Cyc Xr'P>-i'B-^,*n. pU [L.] (BoC) A genua of plants. P. Cyc. AR-T-p-IiA'TipH',71. [AaTwiiM, L.] Soothsaying. Browne. See Uabiolation. ASrf-o'sOf (Jlr-^'so) [It.] (Mus.) In the style of an air; g^ly. >^-RI9e', v. tu [i. AROSE ; pp. arisino, ariseit.] To mount upward ; to get up ; to come into view ; to ascend ; to rise ; to revive from death ; to proceed from. ^-r1s'T4j* n. [L.] {BoU) The beard or awn of grasses or ' of com. P. Cyc. AR'ls-TX.RjeH,* n. A good man in power. Sir W. ScotL A severe critic. KnowUs. tAR'ls-TXR-j0Hy, n. [&pii88EMENT* (itr-rSn'des-mangO 71. [Fr.] A ter- ritorial district ; a subdivision of a department, Ed. Rev, t.^R^RO'9ipN, (jir-ro'zhyn) n. A gnawing. Bailey. A, E, I, O, U, Y, ' ^7 ^1 ^3 6» *^i ^i shorti ^, jj, I, p, V, y, obscure — fAre, fXr, fSst, fAll ; h£ir, her ART 45 Ar'r5w, O^r'rd) n. A pointed weapon shot from a bow. Ar'rpw-GrAss,* 71. (J5ot.) A plant having leaves reaem- bling the head of an arrow. Crabb, AR'RQw-HiiAD, B, The head of an arrow :— a water plant : its leaves resemble the head of an arrow. Ar'row-hSad'jjd,* a. Wedge-shaped, or cuneiform; aa an-ow-headed characters or letters. P. Cyc. Ar'rqw-r66t,* n. A root from which starch is made \ a farinaceous substance prepared from the roots of certain plants. P. Cyc. Xr'rpw-shaped,* (-shapt) a. Shaped lilce an arrow. J. E. SmitJu Xr'kqw~y, (Sr'rQ-e) a. Consisting of or like arrows. 4^jB-i£ fl^ J14,* 71. {Law) One day *s work at the plough which the tenant was obliged to give his lord. CraJ>b. Ar'rhyth-mVjj* 7u Want of rhythm. Beck. Xrse, (^s) n. The buttocks ; the posteriors. !'-PooT, (ars'fat) n. A kind of water- Arse^-^oot, (Urs'fat) n. A' kind" of water-fowl. Saileij. Ar's^-nal, n. [arseiuiZe, It.] A magazine of military stores ; a manufactory of military or naval engines. ^R-aE'Ni-^TE,*7i. (Ckem.) A neutral salt formed by the union of arsenic acid with a base. Crabb, ARaENic, (ir'se-nik, or ars'n(fc) [drs'njk, S. W. J. F, K. ; ^r's^-nlk, Jo. Sm.] n. [dpireviKdv.] A soft, brittle, peculiar metal, of a steel-gray color, which is a violent corrosive poison. j?i^R-s£N'ic,* a. Relating to or containing arsenic. — Arseiii- ous acid contains less oxygen than araenic acid. P. Cyc. Ar-s£n';-c^l, a. Containing or relating to arsenic. ^R-s£N'f-CATE,* V. a. To combine with arsenic acid. Smart. j^r-se'nj-^oDs,* o. Containing arsenic. Brandc Ar'se-nite,* 71. (Chem.) A neutral salt formed by the union of arsenious acid with a btise. P. Cyc. AR-sie-Ni'v-RfiT,* 71. A combination of arsenic with a me- tallic or other base. Francis. Arse'smXrt, 71. A plant ; polygonum, in botany. Ajt'sis,* n. [Gr.] (Mus.) The raising of the hand, as ap- plied to the beating of time; as thesis is the falling. Crabb. — (Rhet.) The portion of time employed in a stronger op- eration of force to produce a rhythm. Beck. Ar'sqn, [ar'sun, Ja.K. Sm. ; ir'sn, Wb.] n. [arson^ oldFn] (Law) The act of voluntarily and maliciously burning the house of another. Art, 71. [ara,L., art, Fr.] The application of knowledge or power to effect a desired purpose ; practical skill ; a science; a trade; artfulness ; cunning. — The ancients divided the arts into the liberal arts, which were seven in number, viz., grammar, logic or dialectics, rhetoric, music, arithmetic, geometry, and astronomy ; and the servile arts, which comprised the mechanical arts, which were practised by slaves. The moderns divide the arts into the^we arts, as poetry, music, architecture, painting, sculpture, &;c. ; and the astfiU or mechanical arts. Art and Part,* {Scotch Law) The act of contriving and participating in crime. P. Cyc. JiR- T&]V^N4,* n. ( Omith.) An aquatic web-footed bird. Crabb. ^r-te'ri-Xc,* n. (^Med.) A medicine for diseases of the windpipe. Danglison. ^r-te'ri-^Ij, a. Relating to an artery. Blackmore. j^R-TE-Ri-AL-i-ZA'TipN,* 71. The transformation of the venous blood and chyle into arterial blood by respiration ; formation of blood. Dunglison, ^b-te-bi-Sg'ra-ph?,* 71. {Anat.) A description of the ar- teries. Dunglison. AR-TE-Rj-6li°Q-(?-V,*7i. A treatise on the arteries. Dunglison. AR-TE-RJ-bT'p-My, 71. The opening of an artery. Ar'te-RV, n. [arteria, L.] One of the cylindrical tubes or ramifications of the aorta, which convey the blood from the heart to all parts of the body. ^r-te'9IAN,* (^-te'zh&n) a. Relating to Artois in France. * — An artesian well is a perpendicular perforation or boring into the ground, deep enough to reach a subterranean body of water, of which the sources are higher than the place where the perforation is made, — producing a con- stant flow or stream of water, rising above the surface. P. Cyc. Art'fOl, a. Full of art ; performed with art ; cunning. XRT'FOL-i.y, ad. With art ; cunningly ; skilfully. Art'fCl-n£ss, n. Q,uality of being artful ; cunning. AR-thrIt'jc, ) a. Relating to the arthritis or gout ; AR-thrIt'j-c*l, i gouty. jlB-TSRp Tis, (?ir-thri'tis) [^r-thri'tis, Jo.; ^r-thrlt'js, P. ,- * arth'ri-tis, Ash.] n. [dpdpiTts, Gr.] (Med.) The gout. •aje-rjTizo'Dr-X,*a.C-3fta*.) A species of articulation. Crabb. AR-THRO-Di?N'iC,* n. (Med.) A rheumatic or other pain- ful affection of the jomts. Brande. Ar'tIc, o. [dpKTiKdi, Gr.] Northern. Browne. See Arctic. Ar'ti-choke, 71. [artichaut, Fr.] A plant like the thistle, but having large scaly heads, like the cone of the pine- tree. — Jerusalem artichoke, a plant which has a root re- sembling a potato. Ar'tj-cle, (ar'te-kl) n. [arOculits, L.] A part of speech, as a, an, thei — A single clause of an account ; a particular item ; point of time : — pi. Terms ; stipulations. AS AR'Tf-CLE, V. a. [l. articled; pp. ARTICLING, ARTICLED.] To draw up in or bind by articles, Ar'TI-CLE, v. n. To stipulate. Donne. ^K-Tlc'v~hAK, a. Belonging to an article, or to the joints. ^R-Tic'v-I'-^R'-Ly) ad. By articles or by joints. Huloet. ^r-tIc'V-late, a. Having articulations, joints, or arti- cles ; articulated ; jointed , distinct ; divided into articles, ^R-tIc'V-LATE, v. a. \i. articulated ; pp. articulating, ARTICULATED.] To uttcr articuIatcly, or with distinct sounds; to form words; to speak as a man; to make terms ; to treat ; to joint ; to form in articles. AR-tIo'v-I'ATE, V, n. To speak distinctly, j^R-Tic'v-l'AT-]pD,*p. a. Uttered distinctly. — (ZooZ.) Hav- ing articulations ; composed of movable pieces fitted into each other, as the Joints of the skeletons of the third great division of animaJs, according to Cuvier. P. Cyc. -^R-Tic'v-L-flt-TE-LV, ad. In an articulate manner; with distinctness of sound ; with articulations. ^r-t1c'v-I'ATE-n£3S,7i. Q,usJity of being articulate. Aah. ^r-tIc-V-IiA'tiqw, n. Act of articulating ; distinct utter- ance; a consonant. — (Anat,) A juncture or joint of bones. — (Bot.) A knot or joint. AR-tIc'v-LA-tqr,* n. One who articulates. Boswell. Ar'ti-fIce, 7t. [art'ificium, L.] Trick ; fraud ; cunning ; de- ceit ; duplicity ; finesse ; imposture ; stratagem ; art. ^r-tIf';-c:i^R, Tk A mechanic ; manufacturer ; contriver. Ar-tj-fI^cial, (ar-t^-fish'^il) a. Made by art ; not nat- ural ; fictitious ; not genuine ; artful. Ar-tj-fI"ciai,, (ar-te-fish'^1) n. The production of art. Sir W. Petty, [r.] Ar-tj-fI-ci-al'j-tv, (ar-te-fish-e-ai'§-te) n. Appearance of art. Shenstone._ Kr-ti-tV'ci^-izb,* v. a. To render artificial. Montlu Rev. [R.J AR-Tj-Fl'^CiAL-Ly, (ar-te-fish'?l-le) ad. Artfully ; by art. AR-Ti-Fl"ciAL-Nfiss, (ar-ti-fish'jl-nes) n. Artfulness. tAB^T|;-Fl"crovs, (ar-ti-flsh'iis) a. Artificial. fAR'Tj-LlZB, V. a. To form with art. Bolingbroke. ^r-tXl'ler-1st,* 71. One who manages artillery; one skilled in gunnery, Byron. ^R-TfL'LER-Y, 7L [artUlerie, Fr.] Weapons of war; ord- nance ; gunnery; large ordnance, as cannon, howitzers, mortars, rockets, &;c., with their carriages, ammunition , and apparatus ; also the troops appointed for their man- agement. Ar'ti-sXn, or XR-TI-9XN' ['Ar'te-zan, P. J. K. Sm. R. Wb. ; ar-te-zSln', S. W. F. JaJ\ n. [Fr.] One who practises a mechanic art ; a mechanic; a nandicrattsman. Ar'tist, n. [artiste, Fr.] One who practises one of the fine arts. Ar't}st-G5d,* n. A pagan deity employed in mechanism. Pope. ^r-tIs'tic,* }a, Relatingtothei^rtSjor tothefinearts; Ar-tIs'tJ-cal,* ) relating to an artist. Qw. iZew. j^R-Tte'TJ-cAL-i.y,* ad. In an artistical manner. Qu. Rev. tART'iZE, v. a. To form with art. Florio. Art'less, a. Free from art ; simple ; unaffected ; sincere ; unskilful ; void of fraud. Art'less-ly, ad. In an artless manner ; naturally. Art'les3-n£ss, n. Want of art ; simplicity. Ar-tO-cXr'pe-oOs,* a. Relating to bread-fruit. P. Cyc. Ar~to~c'ar' pys* n. [a/sros and xdpffos.] Bread-fruit, or the bread-fruit tree. P. Cyc. fABTs'MXN, n. A man skilled in aits. Bacon. ART'SPtJM",* a. Spun or made by art. Savage. a'rvM,* n. (Bot.) A genus of plants ; the cuckoo-pink. Crabb. Ar-VN'-de'IjI-'^h,* a. Belonging to Arundel, or to a collec- tion of Grecian marbles, illustrative of the history of Athens, &c., and presented to the University of Oxford, by the Earl of Arundel. JEncy. Xr-vw-dIf'?r-oDs,* a. Producing reeds or canes. Blovnt. A-rOn-dj-wa'ceovs, (?i-run-de-na'shiis) a. larundo, L.] Of or like reeds, Bailey. XH-VN-DlN'E-otJa, a. Abounding with reeds. Bailey. A-nV-N'nd,* n. [L.] (Bot.) A genus of plants ; a reed. Craifb. A-Mif^s'i'EX, n. [L.] pi. 4-RUS'Pi-CE?. A diviner by the ' entrails of victims ; a soothsayer, Dryden. A-rOs'P|CE, (j-rus'pjs) 7t. A sootlisayer. Bp. Story, [r.] ^-RtJs'pj-cy, ([si-riis'p^-se) n. Divination by inspecting the entrails of victims. BuUer. Ar'vel, 71. A ftineral. — Arvel-bread, or arvel-supper, bread or supper given at a funeral. Brockett. [North of England.] lR-vlc'Q~ZA,* n. [L.] (Zool.) A genus of rodfint animals ' of the family of the rat and mouse. Brande. Xr'vil,* n. A funeral. See Arvel. A-r$t'e-no1d,* a, (Anat.) Shaped like a ladle. Dunglison, As.n. [L.] TheRomanpound,consistingof twelve ounces. Blackstone, A$, (az) coTij. In the same or like manner ; in the manner tnat ; that, in a consequential sense. — ad. Similarly; equally ; like to ; in respect that ; while ; for example. As has sometimes the form of a relative pronoun, equivar lent to who or which ; as, " Help such as need help." " Pro- MlEN, SjiR; m6ve, nor, s6n; bOll, bur, EtiLE. — 9, 9^, 9, g, sojli fS, G, £, g, hard; § oa Z; :f as gz; — this. ASC vide such things as are needed." — j?5 \f, in the manner that it would be if. — Jis to, with respect to. — Aa well as, equally with. — As though, as if. — As it were, a qualify- ing phrase, used to soften expressions which might other- wise seem harsh. As-4.-DtiJ cfSyTi. See Bxnzoftr. As-A-FffiT'j-D^, (&s-9r-fgt'5-dgi) 71. See A88ap(etida. As-4.-R4.~Blc'C4.,n. [osaru-m, L.] (^Bot.) A plant. As'^-K,ljr,*7i. (CAem.) A crystallizable substance, somewhat resembling camphor. Brande. Ji-SA' JRi't^M,* n.\Bot.) A genus of plants. P. Cyc. ^s-B£s'TfC,* a. Relating to or containing asbestos. P. Cyc. ^s-b£s'tJne, a. Relating to asbestos ; incombustible. ^s-b£s'tqs, or i^a-Bfis'TVa, n. [aa-pearos.'] (Miju) A mineral substance, incombustible, of fibrous structure, having the appearance of a vegetable, often of fiax. The flaxen kind is often called amianthus, and is some- times manufactured into cloth ; and it was anciently used to preserve the ashes of bodies burnt on funeral piles. As-BEs'TOys,*' a. Same as asbestic. Ed. Encyc. As'OA-Rla, n. [Gr.] pi. ^s-cXb'i-de?. A small intestinal worm. Qumci/. j^s-c1&NT>',v. n. [ascendo, Tu] [i. ascended jjip.ASCEKDiNO, ASCENDED.] To movc upwards ; to rise ; to mount ; to stand higher. j^s-cfiND', (^-B6nd') V. a. To climb up. Barrow* As-c£nd'a-bZiE, a. That may be ascended. As-c£nd'ant, n. Superiority ; height ; elevation ; the per- son having influence. — (^Astrol.) The degree of the eclip- tic, which, rising at a person's nativity, was supposed to influence his fate. — (Law) One of such relations as have gone before, reckoned upwards j an ancestor. ^s-cfiWD'^NT, a. Superior; predominant j above the hori- zon J making ascent ; rising. As-cfirT'D^if-cy, n. Influence j power ; authority ; superi- ority. As-cfiN'sipw, (js-sSn'shun) n. Act of ascending j the visi- ble rising of Christ to heaven, celebrated on Ascension- Day, i. e. the last Thursday but one before Whit-Sunday. — (Mstron.) Right ascension of a star, the arc of the equator intercepted between the first of Aries, and the point of the equator which comes to the meridian at the same instant with the star. — Oblique ascension of a star, the arc of the equator intercepted between the vernal equinox and that point of the equator which comes to the horizon at the same time with the star. As-c£rr'siQN-^, a. Relatlngto ascension or ascent ; rising up. OmU Mag. ^s-c£n'8I9N-Dat, -n. Holy Thursday. See Ascension, t^s-cfiN'aiVE, a. In a state of ascent. Brown. ^s-cfiPTT', n. The act of rising ; way of rising j elevation ; rise ; an eminence. As-CER-TAIW', V, a. [ascertains, Fr.] [t. ascertained ;pp. ASCERTAINING, ASCERTAINED.] To make Certain J to es- tablish ; to make confident. As-c:er-tain'a-ble, a. That may be ascertained. As-c]e:r-tain'?r, n. One who ascertains. Ash. As-cer-taiw'm?nt, n. Act of ascertaining ; a rule. Swift. ^s-cffis'CEN-cy,* and As-cfis'c^NT.* See Acescenct, and Acescent. As-c£T';c,a. [doKtjTtKSs.^ Relatingto ascetics; austereand contemplative ; employed in devotion and mortification. ^s-cfiT'jc, n. One devoted to a solitary, austere, and con- templative life ', a hermit. ^-cjBt'j-cI^M, 71, The state and practice of ascetics. War- burton. AsciAN,* (ash'ysn) n.; pi. ascians. Such inhabitants of the globe, as, at certain seasons of the year, have no shad- ows at noon ; asdi, Brande. As-ctD' i-A,* n.pl. (Zool.) A genus of molluscous animals. P. Cyc. ^s-c1d'|-^n,* n. {Eta.) A species of insect or invertebrate animals. Kirhy. A^-oJo'i-i^M,* 71. (Bot.) A hollow leaf like a water vessel. P. Cyc. As'ci'i, (&sh'e-I) n. pi. [L.] [a and aKia.] Anglicized to aacians. ^s-oPTE9,n. [L.] l&ffKos.l(Med.) A collection of serous fluid in the abdomen ; a kind of dropsy. As-ct-Ti"Tiovs, a. [accitUius, L.] Supplemental. See Ad- SCITITI0U9. As-cle'pi-Xd,* n. A verse composed of four feet. Ash. As-cle'pi~1s,* n. [L.] {Bot.) A genus of plants, of sev- eral species, mostly perennials and shrubs: swallow- wort. Orabb. ^s-CBrBA-BiiE, o. That may be ascribed. 4^s-cbibe', V. 0. [(wcriJo, L.] [i. ascribed ; pp. ascribing, ABCRiBED.] To attribute to as a cause, or as a quality : to impute. i^s-CRtp'TiON, iu Act of ascribing; thing ascribed, •fAs-CRjp-Tl"Tlovs, (Sls-krjp-tish'ijB) a. That is ascribed. Farindon. 46 ASP A'8E-f,* n. pi. iBot) The cases in which the spores of lichens are inclosed. P. Cyc. ALSH, 71. A tree useful for timber, of several varieties ; the wood of the ash. Ash,"" a. Relating to or resembling the ash. Ency. tA^HAME', V. a. To make ashamed ; to shame. Barrow. Ashamed, (^shamd', or ^-sha'med) [^i-sha'med, S. JV. J. F. Jo. ; 9-shamd', E. K. Sm. R.) a. Touched with shame. A-SHAM'^D-iiV, ad. Bashfully. Hvloet. Ash'cSl-oR,* «• The color of ashes j the color of the bark or leaves of the ash-tree. Pennant. Ash'c6l-pred, (5sh'kiil-vrd) a. Colored between brown and gray, like the bark of an ashen branch. A-sh£i>f', ad. (J^avt.) On a shelf, or rock. Massinger. AsH'&rr, a. Made of ash-wood ; ash-colored. IJryden. Ash'e-rv>*«' Amanufactoryofpot or pearl ashes. T^iams, AsH'E?, QSisyez) n. pi. The dusty or earthy substance re- maining after the combustion of any thing ; the remains of the human body. AsH'-FiBE, 71. The low fire used in chemical operations. A8H'-Pl5, n. The oak-fly. Complete Angler. ABu'-KbhH,* n. A place for ashes; a hole in a fhmace which receives the ashes to be taken away. Oa&& AsH'i.^R, 7u Freestone, as it comes out of the quarry. AsH^LER,'^ 71. A facing made of squared stones. P. Cyc. Ash'ler-In»j n. The act of bedding ashler in mortar: — an upright timber in a garret. A-SHORE', ad. On shore ; to the shore; stranded. Ash'-TOb, 71. A tub to receive ashes. Q^uarles. Ash'-WEdnes'dav, (Ssh-wSnz'd?) n. The first day of Lent, so called from the ancient custom of sprinkling ashes on the head. Ash'weed, n. An herb. Ash'V, (9.sh'e) a. Ash-colored ; turned into ashes. JlKlton. Ash'V-palb , (9.sh'&-pal) a. Pale as ashes. Shak. a'sian, (ash'y^n) a.' Relating to Asia; Asiatic. A-sj-XT'fc, (a-Bhe-5t'jk) a. Relating to Asia. A-sj-Xt'ic, (a-she-5t'ik) n. A native of Asia. A-si-XT'i-cl9M, (a-she^t'e-sizm) n. Asiatic fashion, style, idiom, or manner. Wiirton. A-siDE', ad. To one side ; away from those present. fAs'i-N^-Ry, a. Belonging to an ass. Bailey. As'j-NINE , a. [asinus, L.] Belonging to or resembling an ass. a'si-6,* (a'8he-5) m. (Omith.) The homed owl. Crabb. &SK, (^k) V. a. [i. asked ; pp. asking, asked.] To request ; to solicit ; to entreat ; to beg ; to petition ; to demand ; to question ; to inquire ; to require^ to claim, as a price. Ask, v. n. To petition ; to make inquiry. Ask, 71. A water newt. See Asker. A-skAnce', oi. Sideways; obliquely j askant. A-skXnt', ('s-^ka.nt') ad. Obliquely ; sideways. Dryden. AsK^ER^ 71. One who asks, — A water newt, written also ask. A-SKEW', (51-skuO ad. Awry; aside: with contempt. ASK^INa,* p. a. Making a request ; demanding ; demanded. AsK'JNG-,* 71. The making of a request; a petition. Bp. Taylor. tA-sLAKE', V. a. To remit ; to mitigate. Spejtcer. As-la!lj,* n. The Turkish name for a Dutch dollar. Crabh. A-slANT', ad. In a slanting manner ; obliquely. Shak. A-siiEEF^ ad. In a state of sleep. Bacon. A-SLEEP^"' a. Sleeping; being at rest; dead. MUton. A-sl6pb', ad. With declivity; obliquely. Bacon* fA-^LDo', ad. In a sluggish manner. Fotherby* A§-MA-TOG'B^-PHy,* n. The art of composing songs. Dr. Black. Ag-Mp-N^'AN,* a. Relating to Asmonieus, the father or ancestor of a race of Jewish sovereigns. P. Cyc. ^-SOAK',* ff. Soaking in water ; in a state of soaking. Holdsworth. A-so'MJl-toDs, [^-sS'm^-tiis, Jo. Sin. Wb.; a-^Sm'^-tiis, * P. K.] a. [a and o-w/xfl.] Incorporeal j without a body. Bailey. [B.J Asp, 71. [aspis, L.] A poisonous serpent of ^gypt and Libya. Asp, n. See Aspen. As-pXz'4~tjsC^S, n. [L.] A plant called the rose of Jeru- ' salem ; the wood of a prickly tree. As-pXr-a.-<^In,* 71. {Chem.) A vegetable principle found in the juice of asparagus, the mallow, &c. Francis. ^s-'PXii'^-GrV!S,n.[d(nr&payos,'\ An esculent garden plant. ^^ Formerly this word was, both in England and the United States, very commonly pronounced sparrowgrass ; and It is still so pronounced by some persons, but chiefly by those who are not well educated. See Cucuhber. As'p^CT, n. [aspectus, L.] Look j countenance ; appearance ; view ; position ; relation ; disposition of a planet to other planets. J^ This word, which is now uniformly pro- nounced with the accent on the first syllable, had its accent, two centuries ago, on the second. fAs-pficT', V. a. To behold. Temple. tAs-P£cT'^-BLE, a. That may be seen. Raleigh. tAs'p?cT-5D, a. Having an aspect. B. Jonson. fAs-pSc'TiQN, n. Beholding ; view. Brown, As'PEw, 71. A species of poplar, the leaves of which always tremble ; sometimes called an asp. Mortimer, S, E, I, o, u, Y, long; A, fi, t, 6, tJ, t, shoH; a, ?, i, 9, y, y, ofrscure.— fAbe, fXb, fAst, pAll; HfilR, hER; ASS 47 As'p^N, u. Belonging to, made of, or resembling an aspen tree. Xs'PER, n. A small Turkish copper coin. t^s'p^JBj^o. [L.] Rough ; rugged. Bacon. tAs^p:^R-AT£, V. a. [asp^o, Lri [i. aspbrated ; pp. asper- ating, asperatedT] To roughen ; to make rough. Boyle. |Aa-pER-A'TiQN, Tu Act of making rough. Bailey, \A8PEMf}EOiRJEjCSi8-per-iVf'6x') lu [oBpfiTsoir, Fr.] A holy water-sprinkle. Wartm. A s-PER~fflL'L VMf*n, {Zool) A genus of shell-fish. P. Cyc As-p]?H^}-Fo'Lj-ATE,*o. (Bot.) Having Toughleaves. Crabb, ^s-pfiR-j-po'Lf-oOs, a. Having rough leaves. ^s-p&R'!-T¥,n. Unevenness; roughness of sound, manner, or temper j harshness ; moroseness : sharpness. tAs'p]?R-LV, ad. Roughly ; sharply. Sir T. EhjoU ^-sp£r'h[OVS,'^ o. {Bot.) Destitute of seed. Brands. fAs-Fi^R-MA'Tipir, n. [curpcrTMtio, L.] Neglect; disregard. BaUey. jAs'PER-OtJs, (£lB'p^r-uB) a. Rough. Boyle, j^s-p^rse', v. a. [aspergo, L.] ft. asfessed ^ pp. aspersino, ASPERSED.] To sprinkle ; to bespatter with censure ; to vilify ; to slander j to calumniate. As-p£rs'er, n. One who asperses. As-PER'sipw, n. Act of aspersing ; calumny. -^s-pfeR's|VE-LyVJf ad. By way of aspersion. Richardaon. ^s-phXi.t',* n. The same as asphaltum. Dr. V. MoU. ^s-phXlte',* n. (jyiin.) A bituminous stone found in several countries of Europe, particularly in Germany and Prussia; used as a cement. JPVancw. As-phXl't|C, (9s-fM'tjk) a. Bituminous. ^s-PHAii'TiTE,* n. (^Bot.) A kind of trefoil. Crabb. As-PSlz'TQSy n. laaipaXros.} Same aa aephaltvm. See As- * FHALTDM. ,As-pjiAl' T^x, n. [L.] A bituminous substance, solid, * dry, combustible, and commonly brittle ; found especially on the Lactts A^haltites. or Dead Sea. As'PHp-D£ii, n. [lilvi-asphodelusy L.] A genus of plants ; the day-lily. As-phu'ri^-IjAte,* Tk (Min.) A semi-metallic fossil. Crdbb, As-PHiS^x'Y,* n. {Med.) An apparent privation of pulse. Crahb. As'P|c, n. A piece of ordnance. — A serpent. See Asp. IIAs-pir'ant, or As'Pf-RiNT, [^s-plr'^int, JT. Sm. R. Todd. Wb. ; as'pe-rSint, or ^a-plr'^nt, Jo.] n. [Fr.] An aspirer ; an ambitious candidate. ![ As-pir'ant,* a. That aspires ; aspiring. Soutkey, AS'pj-RATE, V. a. lamvratusy L.] [i. aspirated; pp. aspi- rating, aspirated.] To breathe upon; to pronounce or mark with the aspirate, or a full breath. As'Pi-RATE, V. 71. To be pronounced with full breath. Dryden. As'pi-RATE, a. Pronounced with the aspirate or full breath. As'Pl-RATE, m. A mark to denote an aspirated pronunci- ation ; one of a class of consonants ; a rough breathing. j^a'vi-RSk.'X-^.Ti,* p. a. Pronounced with the aspirate; rough- ened. As-Pf-RA'TIpN, n, [aspiratio, L.] Act of aspiring ; a breath- ing after ; an ardent wish ; the pronunciation of a vowel with full breath. ^s-pire', w. 71. faajwro, L,] [i. aspired; pp. aspiring, as- pired.] To desire with ea rise ; to tower. eagerness ; to pant after ; to fAs-PiRE', V. a. To aspire to. Donne. f^s-piRE'MEWT, n. The act of aspiring. Brewer. A's-pIr':i^r, n. One who aspires, J^Uon. As-pIr'}NG, 71. Eager desire of something great. As-piR'iNa,* a. Attempting to rise ; ambitious. As-plR'iN&-Ly,* ad. In an aspiring manner. As-PpR-TA'TipN, n. [asportatio, L.] (Law) A carrying away of goods. Blackstone. As-pre'do,* 71. (Zool.) A genus of fishes. P. Oyc. A-squIptt'. (9-skwXnt') ad. Obliquely ; not in a right line. Ass, 71. {asmna, L.] pi. Ass'?9. A domestic animal of bur- den ; a stupid fellow. Skdk. As-sa-pcet'j-da, (aa-?-flt'e-dsi) 71. A gum resin obtained from the roots of a plant found in Persia, of very offen- sive smell J used in medicine as a stimulant and anti- spasmodic. tAs-sX'ij* (ps-sa'e) [It.] (Mus.) Denoting increase, as dlle- ' gro, quick ^ allegro aasai, very quick: — adagio, slow; adagio assai, very slow. Crabb. As-SAIL^ V. a. [assaUlirj Fr.] [i. assailed : pp. assailing, ' assailed.] To fall upon ; to attack in a hostile manner ; to attack with argument. As-sAil'^-ble, a. That may be assailed or attacked. As-sail'^nt, n. One who assails ; an invader. As-sail'ant, a. Attacking ; invading. MUton, As-SAIL'?R, n. One who assails or attacks, As-sAiL'M^NT, n. Attack. Johnson. [R.] Aa-s^M-E?E',* 71, ; aing. & pi. Natives of Assam. Eamshaw, As-s^-pAn'ic, n. The flying squirrel. Treoovx. As'S4-RbNi*n. A Hebrew measure ; an omer. Crabb, t^s-sXRT'. 71. (Law) An offence committed in the forest, by plucking up trees by the roots. Cowel. tAs-sSRT', V. a. To commit an assart ; to grub up. Ashmole. ASS ^B-sXs'sjN, n. [assassin, Fr.] One who kills, or attempt* to kill, by violence and treachery or secret assault : as- sassinator. ■ As-sXs'sjw, V. a. To murder. StUlingfieet. \^B-sX&'ax~'SA-CTf, n. The act of assassinating. Hammond. As-sXs'si-NATE, TU An assassin. Dryden. Murder. Pope. ^s-sXs'9|-NAT£, V. o. [assoasiner, Fr.] [i. assassinated; pp. ASSASSINATING, ASSASSINATED.] To murder by sur- prise, by secret assault, or by lying in wait. As-sAs'8{-nAte, v. n. To murder by secret assault. Sandys. As^Xa-sj-NA^TipN, n. Act of assassinating j secret murder. As-sXs'sj-NA-TpR, 71. One who assassinates; assassin. lAs-sAs'sj-NoDs, o. Murderous. Cockeram. f Aa-SA'TIpN, 71. [(wsaeion, Fr.] Roasting. Browne. ^s-sAuLT^ 7t. {assault, Fr.] An open attempt to carry a fortified post or fortress ; attack ; storm, — opposed to sap or siege ; hostile violence ; invasion. — {Law) A violent kind of injury done to a man's person. As-sAulT', v. a. [i. assaulted; pp. assaulting, assault- ed.] To attack ; to fall upon with violence. A8-SAUi4T'A.-BLE, a. Capable of assault. WUliams. As-sAult'er, n. One who assaults. Sidney. ^SsXvhTfiHQ,* n. The act of making an assault. Richard- son. ^s-sAy', (^s-aaO 7t. [essai, Fr.] Examination ; trial ; at* tempt ; trial of a metal. — (Law) Examination of weights and measures by the proper officers. ^S-sAy', (^s-sa') V, a, [t. assayed ; pp. assaying, assayed.] To make trial of ; to try ; to ascertain the purity or alloy of metals. As-sAy', (^s-sa') V. n. To try ; to endeavor. As-sAy'-BXl'^nce,*71. a balance used by assayers. Crabb. As-sAy']e;r, n. One who assays metals, &.c. As-say'jng-,* 71. (Metallurgy) The act of ascertaining the purity of the precious metals. — (Mus.) A flourishing previous to the performance. CraJ)b. iss'DRiv-?R,* 7^. One who drives asses. Steepens. As'Si^-CLE, 71. [ossecZa, L.] A dependant. Sheldon. As-si^c-TA'TipN, 7t. [assectatio, L.] Attendance. Bailey. As-se-cur'ANCB, 71. Assurance. Sheldon. As-s^-cv-RA'TlpN, n. Assurance; freedom from doubt. Bp. Hall. tAs-s?-cuRE', V. a. [oBsecuro, low L.] To make one sure. BuUokar. tAs-sE-cu'TlpN, 7t. [asse^or, assecvtvm, L.] Acquirement. Ayliffe. ^s-s£ia'BL^pE, 7t. [Fr.] A collection of individuals ; a company ; a mass ; an assembly. lAs-s&Ai'Bii^KCE, 71. [Fr.] Representation. Shah. As-s£m'ble, (9S-sSm'bl) v. a. [assembler, Fr.] [i. assem- bled ;^. assembling, ASSEMBLED.] To bring together; to collect ; to call together ; to convene, As-sSm'ble, (^~s€m'bl) v. n. To meet together. As-s£M'BiiEB,* (^s-sem'bld) ]i. a, GoUecteft together. As-s£m'bi.er, 71. One who assembles. Hammond. As-8£]VI'blin&, n. Meeting together. Fleetwood. As-s£m'bi.y, 71. [assemblee, Fr.] A company met together; a meeting; a political body, a legislative body, or an ecclesiastical body collected together. As-si£M'Bi,Y-R66M, n. A room for company. As-s£nt% n. [assensv^j L.] Act of agreeing to any thing ; consent, As-s£irT', V, n. [i. assented ; pp. assenting, assented.] To concede, or agree to ; to acquiesce ; to consent. As-sEPf-TA'TipN, n. Compliance out of flattery. Bp, HaU. [R-i |As-s?N-TA^TpB, 71. A flatterer; a follower. Sir T.Elyot. •[As-8£n'ta-tp-R{-in/(2m. f As-soiii', V. a. [assoiler, old Fr.] To solve ; to release or set free; to absolve; to soil. Bp. Taylor. f As-solL'M^NT,* 71. The act of assoiling. Speed. As-soli.'zi]E,* V. a. (Scotch Law) To acquit or free from an accusation. Dr. Jamieson. As'sp-rfXwcE, n. [Fr.] A jingle or imperfect rhyme; re- semblance of sound. Brands. As'sp-NJtNT, a. Having a resemblance in sound. As'sq-nAnTj* n. [a^sonante, Sp.J (In Spanish verse) A re- semblance of sound, differing from rhyme. P. Cyc. The last word in a verse whose accented vowel is the same as that of the last word in the verse preceding ; as, " mildnes, azdtes." J^eaman. ■f-As'sp-NATE, 7). 7^. [(MS07I0, LJ To souud. Cockeram. As-SORT',w. o. [assortir,Fx.} [i. assokted ; pp. assorting, ASSORTED.] Tofumish with all sorts ; to arrange in classes. As-sort',* v. 71. To agree or associate with; to consort. Smurt. As-sort'ment, 71. Act of assorting; class; aquantity as- sorted or properly selected. tAs-sOT', V. a. [assoter^ Fr.] To infatuate, denser. ^s-sua^-e', (as-swajO V. a. [assoagerj, olA Fr.] [i. as- suaged ; pp. assuaging, assuaged.] To mitigate; to ap- pease ; to soften ; _to allay ; to soothe ; to ease. As-sua^^e', (^is-swaj') v. n. To abate. Gen. viii. As-SUA^E^MJEINT, n. Mitigation ; abatement. Spenser. [R.] As-suZp-'ER, n. One who assuages. As-suAG'jKG,*p. a. Tending to assuage ; mitigating. As-suA'siVE, (^s-swa'sjv) a. Softening; mitigating. Pope. f As-sOb' JECT, V. a. [assouhjectir, old Fr.] To make subject. Cotgrave. tAs-suB'JV-GATE, V. a. To subjugate. Shak. jAs-suiiEi-FXc'TipN, (Ss-swe-fak'shyn) n. [assu^acio, L.] The act of accustoming to any thing. Browne. As'svE-TUDE, (is'swe-tud) 71. Use; custom. Bacon. [R.J As-SUME', ti. a. [asswnoj L.] [i. assumed; pp. assuming, ASSUMED.] To take ; to take upon one's self; to arrogate ; to take for granted without proof; to appropriate. As-sume', v. n. To be arrogant. Burnet fAs-su'MENT, 71. [ttsffumentum, L.] A patch. Lewis. As-sum'er, 71. One who assumes. South. As-sum'}NG, p. a. Arrogant ; haughty ; overhearing. As-sum'}ng, n. Presumption. B. Jonson. As-s&Mi'' SJfTj (as-sum'sjt) 71. [L.] (Law) A voluntary ' promise, made by word, whereby a man takes upon him to perform or pay any thing to another. — 9n action of as- sumpsit is one of anomalous character, having the form of tort and the substance of contract. Brande. tAs-sGMPT', (9s-sSmt') v. a. To raise up. Sheldon. f AS-sGmpt', n. That which is assumed. Chillingworth. A's-sOmp'tipm", (9S-sQm'shi^n) n. Act of assuming ; thing assumed ; supposition. — Afestival of the Catholic church, celebrated on the 15th of August, for the alleged miracu- lous ascent of the Virgin Mary into heaven. — (Logic) The minor proposition of a syllogism. As-sGmp'tive, (9s~sum'tiv) a. That is assumed. As-sOmp't|VE-L¥,* (^s-siSm'tjv-le) ad. By assumption. Dr. AUm. As-sur'^NCE, (a-shur'^ns) n. Act of assuring ; state of be- ing assured; certain expectation; freedom from doubt; firmness ; confidence ; persuasion ; impudence ; want of modesty; ground of confidence; spirit; intrepidity. — (Theol.) Security with respect to a future state, or accept- ance with God. — Security to make good a loss; insur- ance. See Insurance. As-sure', (^^hur') v, a. [assurer, Fr.] p. assured ; pp. ASSURING, ASSURED.] To make sure or safe ; to give confi- dence by promise ; to secure to ; to make secure ; to insure. Assured, (9^shur'?d, or ^-shurd')?- a. Certain ; indubita* ble ; not doubting ; confident ; insured. As-sOr']9d-ly, (5i-shur'ed4e) ad. Certainly. Shdk. As-siJR'ED-Nfiss, (gi-8hiir'ed-n6s) n. Certainty. As-sur'er, (ei-shur'^r) n. One who assures. A8-st;R'p]?NT,* a. Rising upward or archwise. Loudon. As-swXpE', V. a. See Assuage. As-ta'ci^n,*7i. (Zool.) A crustacean; astacus. P. Cyc AS'TA-ciTE^* n. A fossil crustaceous astacolite. Smart. As-Tic'p-LiTE,*7t. (Oeol.) The fossil remains of a long tailed or lobster-like crustacean. P. Cyc, A, E, I, o, tj, ?, Imgi X, fi, I, 6, U, f, shoH; ^, ^, y, p, Vj T» obacure — fAre, eXr, pAst, fAll; h£ib, Hfiaj AST As'T4.~ci}Sj*n, [L.] (Zool.) A genua of crustaceous ani- mali3. P. Cyc. j^s-tXt'IO,* fl. Being without polaritj^ applied to a pecu- liarly-constructed magnetic needle. Francis. Aa'TE-l9M,* 71. (i2Ae(.) A pleasant trope ; a kind of deli- cate irony. Crahb. As't^r,* n. [L., a star.'] (Bot.) A genua of plants having a radiated flower ; the atarwort. P. Cyc. ^s-te'r;-^,* n. {J\fiiu) The bastard opal ; a sort of gem. Craib. As-TE'Rj-Xs,* n. (^Zool.) A genus of radiated animals. P. Cyc. As-te'rj-at-eDj* a. Radiated, aa a star. SinarL As'TER-lsK^ n. [d(Tr£pia»cos, Gr.] A little star, [thus, *] used in printing, and directing to a note in the margin or at the bottom of the page, — In MSS., it denotes an omis- sion, aometimes addition, or something remarkable. As'TER-l9M, TT. [liar sp uTito s y Gt.] (.^sfri-tm.) A constellation of stars: — an asterisk. Dryden. See Asterisk. As'TER-iTE,* n. [asterites, 1,.} The star-stone; a kind of glittering opal : — called also astroite and astrite. Smart. As-te-rPte^jTu [L.] See Asterite. ^-^tern', ad. (JVaat.) In the hinder part of the ship j be- hind the ship. As'TE-RolD,*7i, (^stroTi.) A Small planet } a term applied to the four newly-discovered planets, Ceres, Pallas, Juno, and Vesta. P. (fye. As-TE-RotD'^,* a. Relating to an asteroid. Smart. As-TE-RdPH'yL-LiTE,* n. (Geol.) An extinct foasil plant. Roberts. As'TEB^o-PODE,* Tu (Min.) A gem ; asteropodium. Smart. AS'TER-g-PofDi-t^jUt* n. (Min.) A aort of geraj a fossil. Crabb. fA-STERT', V. a. To terrify : to startle. Spenser. ^s-THfiN'fC, a. [a and adevos.] Feeble j marked by great debility. As-THE-N6i.'p-oy, n. A description of weakness or de- bility. ASTH'M^, (Hsfm?) n. [Had^ta.} (Med.) A disease, the leading symptom of which is a difficulty of breathing, ac- companied with cough and expectoration. Asth-mXt'|c, (5ist-m5t'ik) n. One troubled with an asth- ma. ArbuViTiot. Asth-mAt'jc, (9S^ma.t'^k) ) a. Relating to or afflict- Asth-mXt'j-cal, (^st-mat'e-k?l) \ ed with an asthma. Asth-mAt'i-cal-IjV)* ad. In an asthmatical manner. Rich- ardson. ■f As-tIp'v-late, v. 71. {asUpulorj L.] To stipulate. Bp» Hall. tAS-TtP-U-LA'TiON, n. Stipulation. Bp. Hall. A-stir',* a. Stirring ; active. Dickens. fAs-TONE', «. a. To terrify; to aatonish. Ckauccr. fAs-TGN'j-ED-Nfisa, n. State of being astoniahed. Barret. As-tSw'JSH, v. a. [estonnerf Fr.] [t. astonished; jjp. as- tonishing, ASTONISHED.] To amazc ; to impress with wonder or terror; to surprise. As-ton'jsh-Ing,* a. Tending to astonish ; amazing. As-TdN'jsH-lKG-Ly, ad. In a surprising manner. Fleet- %Dood. A3-T6N-iSH-!lN'a-H"£3S, M. duality to excite astonishment. As-TdN'fSH-MfiNT, n. Amazement; confusion of mind through fear or wonder ; terror. f As-T6w'y, V. a. To terrify; to astonish. Spenser. AS-ToCnD', v. a. [estonnerj Fr.] [i. astounded ; pp. ASTOUNDING, ASTOUNDED.] To Strike With wouder or terror ; to astonish. Milton. ■fAs-TOUND', V. n. To shake ; to strike terror. Thomson. As-ToOPTD'fNG,* p. a. Causing astonishment. As-ToOND'MENT,*m. The act of astounding. 0. Lamb. [R.] A-strXd'dle, ad. With one leg on each side ; aatride. ^S-TR-^' ^j* n. [L.] The goddess of justice ; the sign Vir- go. Amsworth. — (Zool.) A genus of polypifers. P. Cyc. As'tra-gAl, 71. [dorpayaAos'.] (Arch.) A small moulding whose profile is semicircular, serving as an ornament at the tops and bottoms of columns. As-TMZGff4-LPSj*n. [L.] Theankle-bone. — (Bo(.) A ge- ' nus of leguminous plants. P. Cyc. As'tral, a. Relating to the stars; starry. — Astral lamp, a large, standing, parlor lamp, having a ground concave glass. A-STR5.Y'. (j-stra') ad. Out of the right way. Spenser. As-trIcT', v. a. [astringOj L.] To contract by applications ; to restrict. Armthnot. [r.] fAs-TRlcT', a. lastrictiis, L.] Bound ; compendious. Weeoer. As-TrIc'tiqn, n. A contraction ; a binding. Bacon. tAS-TRlc'TjVE, a. Binding; astringent. Holland. t^s-TRlc'Tp-RV, fl. Astringent; apt to bind. Bailey. A-STRIDE', ad. With the legs wide apart. Boyle. tAs-TRlF']E-EoOs, a. {astnfer, L.] Bearing stars. Bailey. f As-TRl^'ii^-ROtJs, a, Xastriger, L.] Carrying stars. Bailey, As-trIn^-e', v. a. [astrinffo, L.] {%. astrinoed; pp. as- TRiwaiNG, ASTRiSGBD.] To pross % contiactiou ; to draw together. Bacon, As-trYn'^^^n-ct, n. The power of binding or contracting ; ' power of giving firmness. 49 ATE As-TRtN'9?NT, a. Binding; contracting; opposed to Zax- ative. A8-trTn'9-:^:nt, n. An astringent medicine. Bacon. As-tr1n'^^nt-lv,* ad. In an astringent manner. Rich- ardson. As-TRE-TA. [dtrUvhTov.] ' (Rhet.) The omission of conjunctions in a speech ; as, *' Veni, vidij vid." At, pr^. Denoting presence, or nearness; near to; in; by ; on ; with ; coincident with ; in the state of; towards. — At all, in any manner; in any degree. — At first, in the first place. — Atlast, in the last place. — Atonce,^^tl together ; in the same inatant. At'^-bAl, 71. A kind of tabor uaed by the Moors. Dryden. A-tXc'a-mite,*7i. (JM471.) An oxyrauriate of copper. Dana. JI t-4~ghXn' ,* n, A small Turkish sabre ; a dagger. M. J. QuiTt. At-^-mXs'co,* n. (Bot.) A species of amaryllis. Crabb. ^AT-4-RXx'f'4, 71. [drapa^ia.'] Same as atarazy. OlanviUe. f Ax'^-RXx-y, 7t, Calmness of mind ; tranquillity. f AT'^-y, 71. [araf la.] Disturbance ; confusion. HaUyweU. At'cse,* n. The smallest Turkish coin, of the value of two thirds of a farthing. Crabb. Ate, (at, or St) [at, S. F. Ja. K. R. ; 6t, Sm.] i. from eat. See Eat. ^5" " A, in ate, many, and amj, has been short- ened into ?." Smart. A't^,* n. [Gr.] (Myth.) The personification of revenge, punishment, or fatality. Brando. MiiiN, sYr; MdVE, WPR, s5n ; bOll, bUr, rOle. — 9, <^, 9, g, softi e, &, g, g, hard; 5 os Z ; 5: 05 gz;- 7 F ATO AT'E-LEi^,*n, pi. (2ooL) A genua of American monkeys. P. Cyc. A-T^L'iijA^N, n. A satirical or licentious drama. Burton. A-TJ&L'L^K, a. Relating to the dramas at Atella. A TSMfpOj* [It.] (Mus.) Signifying that after any change of motion, the original movement is to be restored. P. Cyc. A TB'A-NASy* n. (Zool.) A genus of long-tailed crustaceans. P. dye. ATH-A-Tfi'si^N, (ath-?-na'Bh?in) [S-th-^i-na'she-sn, Ja. ; S,th- »-nazh'?-gin, Sm. ; &th-?-na'zh^n, R.] n. A follower of Athanasius, or a believer in his creed. Waterland. Ath-*-na'si^n, fl. Relating to Athanasius, a bishop of Alexandria in the fourth century, the reputed author of the creed which bears his name, and which is an explicit avowal of the doctrine of the Trinity, against Arianism. Xth'a-nor, n. A furnace formerly used by chemists. S'THE-l9M, 71. The denial or disbelief of a God. 5'THE-IsT, n. la.^eos•^ One who denies the existence of God'. A'th:e-Ist, a. Atheistical ; denying God. MUton. A-THE-Is'Tjc , fl. Relating or adhering to atheism ; impious. A-TH^-ls'T!-cA.ii, a. Relating or adhering to atheism. A-THE-ts'TJ-c^L-LY, od. In an atheistical manner. A-THE-ls'TJ-c^L-Nfiss, TO. Q,uality of being atheistical. tA'TH:?-iZE,u.7i. To talk like an unbeliever. Cudworth. JA'THE-iz-^R.* n. One who atheizes. Cadwortk. Ath'el, Ath'eL-Kng, A'D]BI., and ^'thei., from adel, Germ., noble. Oibsoji. Ats-je-nje' i^My* n. [L.] pi. L. athenjea; Eng. ath- EN^UMS : as an Anglicized word, it is often spelt athene- um, atheneums. A public edifice at Athens, dedicated to Minerva, and frequented by philosophers, poets, rheto- ricians, &c. : — in modem times, a public seminary or gymnasium j also, a public library with a reading-room. Crabb. f ATH-:]^-Q-lid'9;-^N, n. The opposite to a theologian. Hay- ward. tA-THE-6L'0-E?i* n. pi. [L.] Another name for the Pleia- ' des. Craiib. At'las, n, [L.] pi. At'IiAS-^^. a collection or volume of geographical maps or charts ; a large, square folio ; a sup- porter of a building; a kind of silk; a lEirge kind of drawing paper. — {Anat.) The uppermost of the cervical vertebrae. /IT-m6m'e-T]ER,* n. [a.'iil'q and fiirpnv.l An instrument for ascertaining the rate of evaporation from a humid surface. Brande. At'mqs-phere, (^t'mQS-fSr) n. {arjias and atpaXpa; at- moapMre, Fr.] The body of air, or assemblage ofaSriform vapors, which surrounds the earth ; air. — (Elect.) A me- dium conceived to be diffused over the surface of electric bodies, and to extend to some distance from them. AT-MQS-PHfiR'jc,* a. Relating to the atmosphere. P. Cyc. At-mps-ph£r'i-cal, a. Relating to the atmosphere ; con- sisting of the atmosphere. At'qm, n. [&TOH0S.] An indivisible particle of matter ; a minute particle ; any thing extremely small. A-T6M'jc,*fl. Relating to atoms J atomical. P. Cyc. — The atomic philosophy, held by the ancient Epicureans, taught that atoms are endued with gravity and motion, by which all things are formed without the aid of a Supreme Be- ing. — The atomic theory^ in modern chemistry, is the doc- trine of definite proportions. A-TdM'l~c^L, a. Consisting of atoms; relating to atoms. fA-T6M'j-cl9M,* 71. Atomism. Cudworth. at'qm-I^M, n. The doctrine of atoms. 50 ATT A T'pM-TsT, n. One who holds the atomic philosophy. Locke, At'qm-Ize,* v. n. To speculate respecting atoms. Cud- worth. At'qm-lTke, a. Resembling atoms. Browne. AT-9M-6L'p-9^y,* n. The doctrine of atoms. Cudworth. At'qm-World,* 71. A world composed of atoms. Young. fAT'p-MY, n. An atom; an abbreviation of anotoTny, mean- ing a meagre person. Shak. A-tone', v. n. [from at one.] [i. atoned ; pp. atoniko, ATONED.] [t To agree; to be at one, SJiak.] To stand as an equivalent for something; to answer for. Dryden. A-t6ne', v. a. To reduce to concord ; to expiate. Pope. |t?-T5NE', i '^' ^^ °"^J together. Spenser. ^'-tone'ment, 71. [f Agreement; concord. Shak.'] Recon- ciliation ; expiation. Milton. .^-ton'er, 71. One who atones. ^-t6n'jc, a. Wanting tone or tension ; relaxed. A-TdN'jc,* n. (Oram.) A word that has no accent. Ash. ^-TON^JNG,* D. a. Making atonement ; expiating. At'9-ny, n. (atonie, Fr.] (Med.) Want of tone or tension. Dunffkson. A-t6p', ad. On the top. Milton. jA t-r^-jBI-zAire' J* a. [Fr.] Melancholy ; atrabiliary. War- burton. At-r^-bi-La'RI-AN, a. [atraMliSj L.] Melancholy; full of bile. Arbuthnot. AT-RA.-BJ-LA'Ri-otJs, fl. MelanchoHc ; full of bile. Qjuincy. AT-RA-Bi~LA'RJ-ovs-N£ss, n. Melancholy. [R.] At-r^-b1l'i^-RV,* a. Melancholy ; atrabilious. Dunglison. At-ra-men-ta'ceovs,* (-shus) fl. Black as ink. DerJmm. At-r^-m£n'T^L, a. tatramentum, L.] Inky. Brown. At-r^-mien-ta'rj-ous,* fl. Suitable for making ink. Smart. At-ra-m£n'tovs, fl. Inky; black. Swift. f A'tr:ed, (a'terd) a. [ater, L.] Tinged with a black color. Whitaker. A' TRf-trM,* n. [L.] pi. ^'ri57-A. A court before a house, and sometimes a churchyard. Crabb. j^-TRo'cioys, (^i-tro'shys) a. [afrrox, L.] Wicked in a high degree; enormous; flagitious; heinous. A-TRo'ciovs-Ly, (gt-tro'shijis-Ie) ad. In an atrocious man- ner. ^-TRo'ciovs-NiSss, (^-tro'shus-nSs) n. Atrocity. A-TR5g'i-TV, n. Horrible wickedness ; enormity. At'rq-pa,* 71. (Bot.) A genus of plants. Crabb. At'rp-phy, 71. [drpotpia.] (JtfetZ.) A consumption or wast- ing away for want of nourishment. Milton. A-TRo'Pi-A,* 71. (Chem.) A vegetable alkali, P. Cyc. At~tAc'ca,* n. [It.] (Mus.) A direction which denotes * that the next movement is to follow immediately without any pause. P. Cyc. At-tjIch', 7J. fl. [attacJter J Fr.] [t. attached ;p|p. attach- ing, ATTACHED.] To arrcst ; to seize or take in a judicial manner ; to lay nold on as by authority ; to gain over ; to fix to one's interest. jAt-tXch',* 71. Attachment. Pope. AT-TAcH'A-BLE,*fl. That may be attached. Seager. ATTACHii,* (5t-a-sha0 n. [Fr.] A person attached to, or dependent on, another person, or a legation, or company ; an adherent. Maddntosh. At-tAched',''' (^t-tacht') p. a. United by affection ; seized ; ' laid hold of. ^t-tAch'ment, 71. Act of attaching; state of being at- tached; union of affection ; adherence; fidelity; regard. — (Law) An apprehension by virtue of a precept, differ- ing from an arrest, inasmuch as it lays hold of the goods as well as the person. ^t-tAck', v. a. [attaquer, Fr.] [i. attacked ; pp. attack- ing, attacked.] To assault ; to assail ; to impugn. At-tack', n. An assault ; an onset ; invasion. j^t-tAck'er, 71. One who attacks. AT'TA-9lSN,*n. (Omith.) The Asiatic partridge. Crabb. At-tain', V, a. [attingo, L. ; attdndre, Fr.] [i. attained ; pp. attaining, attained.] To gain; to obtain ; to over- take ; to reach. ^t-tain', v. n. To come to a certain state ; to arrive at. ■f At-tain', n. Attainment. Olanville. AT-TAiN-^-BlL'i-Ty,* 71. State of being attainable. Cole- ridge. j^t-tain'^-ble, fl. That may be attained. ^T-TAIN'^-BLE-Nfiss, n. duality of being attainable. AT-TAlw'DJpR, 71. [attainder, old Fr.] (Law) The stain or corruption of blood from being condemned for a capital crime ; conviction of a crime. At-tain'ment, 71. That which is attained; act of attain- ing^ acquisition. /i.T-TAlNT', V. a. [i. attainted ; pp. attainting, attaint- ed.] To taint; to corrupt; to disgrace. — (Law) To find guilty of a crime, especially of felony or trcEison. At-tAiwt', fl. Convicted ; attainted. Sadler, [r.] ^t-taint', n. [fAny thing injurious, as illness. SAaft.] A taint. — (Law) A writ against a jury for false judgment, At-taint'ei>,*p. a. Convicted of a crime ; disgraced. At-taint'ment, 71. State of being attainted. Aslmhle. .. f, i. a. t>. V. ion,, X. t, ». 5, C. ., .Hon, ,. ,. , p, ,;. y. .We-.A,., .X«. rAsT, vX..; ut..\ -^, ATT 51 ^T-tXint'vi^t:, (git-tant'yvx) ti. A stain ; an impediment ; legal censure. Shak, t^T-TXM'j-NATE, u. a. [ottamino, L.] To corrupt. Coles. AT't^r,* (0/ RoaeSf) n. An essential oil, obtained in India from the petals of the rosa centifolia and sempervivcns } called also otto of roses. P. Cyc, tAT-TisK', V. a. To task ; to tax. Shah. fAT-TASTE', w. a. To taste. Mirror for Magistrates. At-tEm'per, v. o, [attemperOf L.] [i. attempbrbdj pp, ATTEMPERINO, ATTEMFXRED.] To mlugle J tO dilute J tO soften ; to mix in just proportions ; to fit to ; to temper. fAT-TftM'PER-ANCE, ji. Temperance. Chauc&r. IAt-tSm'per-ate, r. a. To attemper. Hammond. f At-tEm'per-ly, ad. In a temperate manner. Chaucer. AT-T£M'PER-wfiNT,*7i. Act of attempering. Dr. Chalmers. AT-t£mpt', (5Lt-t6mt') 'J. a. [at(enter, Fr.] [i. attempted ; l»p. ATTEMPTING, ATTEMPTED,] To try; to CSS ay J to en- deavor ; to make experiment or trial of. AT-TfiMPT', (jt-t6mt') V. n. To make an attack or a trial. At-t£mpt', (9t-tSmt') 71. An effort j endeavor j essay; ex- periment J trial ; enterprise. At-tEbipt'a-ble, (^t-tSmt'51-bl) a. That may be attempt- ed. Shale. At-tEmpt'er, (9t-t6mt'?r) n. One who attempts. At-tEnd', v. a. [flWfiTMio, L.] [i. attended ; pp. attend- ing, ATTENDED.] To Wait on J to accompany ; to be pres- ent with, upon a summons ; to expect j to remain to ; to await. At-t£nd', -p. K. To yield attention; to stay; to be within reach or call ; to wait, as compelled by authority. At-t£nd'ANCE, n. Act of attending or waiting on ; ser- vice; the persons WEuting; atrain ; attention ; expectation. AT-t£nd'ant, a. Accompanying as subordinate. At-t£wd'ant, n. One who attends ; a concomitant ; one of a train ; suitor or agent ; one that is present. — {Law) One who owes a duty to another. At-t£nd'er, 7u One who attends ; an attendant. At-t£nd'ing,* p. a. Giving attendance ; waiting on. fAT-TfiNT', a. Intent; attentive. 2 Chron. vii. At-tJ6n'tates, n. pi. (Law) Proceedings pending a suit, after an inhibition is decreed. Ayliffe. AT-TfiN'Tipsr, 71. Act of attending; heed; regard; a steady exertion or application of the mind. At-t£n'tjve, a. Faying attention ; heedful. At-tEn'tive-ly, ad. In an attentive manner. AT-T£N'TivE-Nfis^7i. Q,uality of being attentive, AT-Tfiw'v-XNT, a. Diluting ; making thm. At-tj6n'v-Xnt,* n. {Med.) Medicine to dilute the blood. Brande, AT-TfiN'V-ATE, (^t-tSn'yv-at) v. a, [aitenuoj L.] [7'. at- tenuated; ^. ATTENUATING, ATTENUATED.] To make thin or slender; to lessen. At-tEn'v-^te, a. Made thin; made slender; diluted. AT-TfiN'V-AT-ED,*a. {BoU) Gradually tapering to a point, without becoming fiat. P. Cyc, At-t£n-v-a'tipn, n. Act of attenuating; a thinning. At'ter, n. Corrupt matter. Skinner. [Local, Eng.] tXT^Ti^R-ATE,* V. a. To Wear away, as by Uie sea. Smart. AT-TEa-A'TipN,* Tu The act of wearing away, or the for- mation, of land by the wearing of the sea. Smart. AT-t£st', «. a. [attestor, L.] [z. attested; j?p. attebtino, ATTESTED.] To givc proof of ; to certify ; to bear witness ; to call to witness. AT-TfiST'j^TT. Witness. Shak. [r.] AT-Tips-TA'TipN, 71. Act of attesting; testimony. AT-t£s'T|VE,'*' a. Giving attestation ;attesting. Month. Rev. At-tEs'tpr, n. One who attests. Spenser. AT'tjc, a. Belonging to Attica or Athens ; pure ; classical ; elegant. Milton. Belonging to the upper story of a build- ing. at'tic,71. a native of Attica. Bendey. — (JSrck.) The up- per story of a building; a garret. — ^ttic Base^ a peculiar kind of base, resembling the composite base. Xt'tj-caIj, a. [.j^ttieuf, L.l Relating to Attica ; Attic. At'ti-cI^M, n. An Attic idiom or phrase. At'TJ-cizEjD.tt. [dTTtKi^bi.'] To use an Atticism. Bendey. tAT-TlN^E', V. a. [aUingo, L.] To touch lightly. Coles. AT-tIre', v. a. [i. attired; pp. attiring, attired.] To dress ; to array. At-tire', n. Clothes; the head-dress; decoration; the horns of a buck or stag. At-tireb',* (9t-tlrd0 p. a. Furnished with attire ; dressed. ' — (Her.) Jittired is used in speaking of the horns of a buck or stag. AT-tir'er, 71. One who attires ; a dresser. AT-TiR'm6, n. A dressing ; the head-dress. Sidney. tAT-Ti'TLE, (?t-tl'tl) V. a.' To entitle. Oower. AT'tj-tCde, n. [attitude, Fr.] Posture; the gesture and position of a figure, in which the action or sentiment of the person is represented. AT-Ti-Tt'i>|-NAL,*a. Relating to attitude or posture. Smwrt. AT-Ti-TC-DJ-jri'Rj-^N,*n. One studious of attitudes. Oalt. At-tJ-tu'di-nize,* v. n. To assume afibcted attitudes, airs, or- postures. Ch. Ob. AUG At-t6l'L1?nt, a. [attollens, L.] That lifts up. D&rham. AT-tone', v. n. See Atone. At-torn', (iit-turnO v. a. [attomerj old Fr.] To transfer the service of a vassal. Sadler, [r.] At-torn', (?it-tUrn') v. n. (Law) To acknowledge a new possessor of property, and accept tenancy under him. Blackstone. At-Tor'ney, (^t-tUr'n?) n. ; pi. at-Tor'nijy?. One who acts for another^ a proxy. — Attomeyj or Attorney at law, one legally qualified to prosecute and defend actions in courts of law ; a solicitor ; a lawyer. ■(■At-tor'n?y, (at-tUr'ne) v. a. To perform by proxy; to employ as a proxy. SkaJz. AT-TOR'NiEY-^teN'EU-AL,* 71. A prosecutlng officer of government ; a ministerial officer, who acts for the gov- ernment bywhichhe is appointed, as an attorney does for his employer. Romilhj. AT-TOR'N^Y-^fiN'ER-^L-SHlP,* 71, The office of attorney- general. Month. Rev. At-tor'n?y-shIp, (^t-tur'n?-ship) n. The office of an at- torney. Shak. At-tobw'm^nt, (&t-tUm'm?nt) n. (Law) A yielding of the tenant to a new lord. Cowel. At-trXct', v. a. [attraho, attractum, L.] [i. attracted ; pp. attracting, ATTRACTEt).] To draw to ; to bring to- gether; to unite ; to entice ; to allnre. tAT-TBACT', n. Attraction. Hudibras. AT-TRAcT-A-BtL'j-Ty, 71. Capability of being attracted. Sir W. Jones. At-trXc'ti-cJlL, a. Having power to attract. Ray. AT-TRXcT'iNG-Ly, ad. In an attracting manner. AT-TRXc'TipN, n. Act of attracting; that which attracts; allurement; fascination ; tendency of bodies to approach one another and adhere together ; the power, principle, or tendency in bodies to unite, distinguished into the at^ae- Uon of gravity, or gravitation^ and the attraction of cohe- sion. At-trXc'tjve, fl. Having power to draw ; inviting. AT-TRXc'TivE,7i. That which draws or incites. Herbert. AT-trXc'T|VE-lv, ad. With the power of attracting. At-trXc't;ve-n£ss, n. duality of being attractive. AT-TrXc'tpr, n. He or that which attracts. At'tr^-hISnt, [ftt^r^-hSnt, S. W. P. Ja. K. Sm. ; jt-tra^ hent, Wb.] n. That which attracts, Olanville. tAT-TRXp', V. a. To clothe ; to dress. Spenser. fAT-TREC-TA'TipN, 71. [ottrectaUo, L.] Frequent handling. Bailey. At-tr!b'v-ta-ble, a. That may be attributed ; imputable. AT-tr1b'VTE, iJ. a. [aUribuo,'L.'] [i, attributed ; ^. at. TRiBUTiNo, attributed.] To Set down to ; to ascribe ; to impute. AT'TRi-BUTE,n. A thing attributed or belonging to any one ; property ; quality ; a perfection or excellence belong- ing to the Deity. AT-TR|-Bu'TipN, 71. Act of attributing ; attribute. AT-trIb'V-tIvb, a. That attributes. Shak. A-T-trIb'v-tIve, n. A thing attributed. Harris. AT-TRITE', a. [attfitiis^ L.] [Sorry. Jibp. Vsher.l Ground or worn by rubbing. Milton, AT-TRiTE'NiESS, 71. State of being attrite or much worn. AT-TRV'TlpN, (9t-trXsh'yn) n. [attriUo, L.] Act of wear- ing; state of being worn. — (Theol.) Such a grief for sin as arises only from fear, distinguished fVom contrition. Bp. Hall. AT-TOwe', v. a. [i. attuned; pp. attuning, attuned.] To make musical ; to adjust to another sound ; to tune. f A-TWAIN', (MwanO ad. In twain ; asunder. Shak. f^-TWEEN', ad. or prep. Between. Spenser, A-TWIST',*a. Amy; distorted. Seager. [R.] fA-TWtxT', (^-twlkstOyep. Betwixt. Spenser. f A-TWO', (?-t8') ad. Into two. Chaticer. AT'Y-4,*n. (Zool.) A genus of crustaceous animals. P. Cue. At'y-z&s,* n. (Zool.) A genua of crustaceous animals. P. Cue. A-T$P'JC,* a. (Med.) Having no type ; irregular. DungU- Son. .STrBAiFFE,* (9-ba.n') n. [Fr.] (French Law) A prerogative by which the kings of France formerly claimed the prop- erty of a stranger who died in their kingdom, not having been naturalized, P. Cyc. Zz^BElt-fiXNEj* n. [Fr,] An annual plant, used for food. Oent. Mag. ZT^BER-ftysT',* n. laubergistBf Ft.] An innkeeper. Smol- lett, [r.] Su'BVRW, a. Of a tan color; reddish brown. Su-jEHe'nj-a,* 71. (Zool.) A genus of ruminating animals. P. Cyc. luc'TIpN, (a.wk'shun) n. [auctio, L.] A public sale of property to the highest bidder ; the place of such sale ; things sold at aubtion. Auc'TipN, V. a. To sell by auction. [R.] Auc'TipN-A-B.y, a. Belonging to an auction. Dryden. Xuc-TlpN-tER', n. One who sells by auction. Bira, o^'poBxureH. ua. uo. AUC-xipH-JSJEit', n. une wno sens iiy iluuuuii. mIen, s/b; m6ve, nor, s6n; bOll, BiJr, rOle. — ^, (?, 5, g, sojt; je, &, 5, g, hard; ^ as z;^ as gz;— THIS, AUG S3 Suc-tion-eee',» v. a. To sell by auction. Cowper. [b.] auo'Tipir-E56M,* n. A room where an auction is held. BoswelL tSuc'TiVE, a. Of an increasing quality. Bauey. ivi-ov-B^,'* n. i^Bot.) A Japanese evergreen plant or shrub. P. dye. fSu-ov-PA'TI<)M, n. {aumpatio, L.] Fowling ; bird-catch- ing. Bailey. Su-DA'cioys, (!lw-da'shijs) o. [oM^oa;, L.] Daring; confi- dent ; impudent ; bold, commonly in a bad sense. Xti-da'ciovs-ly, (aw-da'shvs-le) ad. Boldly ; impudently. Xu-da'ciovs-nEss, (Siw-da'shus-nSs) n. Impudence. Au-DXg'!-T¥, (Iw-dSs'e-te) n. ftuality of being audacious; impudence ; intrepidity ; boldness. Xn-DJ-BlL'l-TVj* n. Audibleneas. Jowmal of Science. [K.J Ju'DJ-BLE, a. [avMiUis, L.] That may be heard ; percep- tible by the ear. &u'di-bi.£, n. The object of hearing. Mare. [B.] Su'DJ-BLE-Nfiss, n. Quality of being audible. Su'Di-BLy, ad. In an audible manner. liau'oj-fiNCE, raw'de-Sns, P. J. Ja. Sm. R.; Iw'dyens, S. F. ; 8iwd'yens,E.J.;Slw'je-ens, W.] n, [Fr.] Act of hearing ; a hearing ; an assembly addressed by a speaker ; an au- ditory ; the ceremonial hearing of ambassadors or minis- ters by a sovereign or authority. ||Su'dj-Snce-Cham'beb, n. The place of reception for a solemn meeting. ||Su'D}-fiNCE-CouBT, B. A court belonging to the arch- bishop of Canterbury. Bum. Hu-Di-SN'Dd £t teb^mi-nXn' do,* [L.] (Law) A writ or commission to certain persons for appeasing and pun- ishing any insurrection or great riot. Whishaw. t^tJ'Di-£NT, n. A hearer. Shelton. Xu'DiT, B. The settling of accounts by examining docu- ments and hearing parties concerned ; a final account. Su'dit, v. a. [i. AUDITED ; pp. auditing, audited.] To settle by an audit ; to examine and settle or adjust, as accounts. Su'DJT, V. n. To sum up. Jiriuthnot. Xu'dit-HoOse, n. An appendance to most cathedrals, for the transaction of affairs belonging to them. Sir O. Wheler. tSu-Dl"TipN, (9Lw-dtsh'\in) n. A hearing. Bailey. tSu'bi-TlvE, a. Having the power of hearing. Cotgrave. AU'DJ-TQE, n. A hearer; one who audits; a person ap- pointed to settle or audit an account. Au'DI-TpB-SHKp, n. The office of an auditor. Johnson. Su'DJ-Tp-BV, a. Relating to the sense of hearing; having the power of hearing. atr'DJ-Tp-E¥; n. An audience ; an assembly of hearers ; a place in which auditors are used to assemble. Su'Dj-Tufiss, n. A woman or female who hears. MiUon. Xu-DiT'v-AL,* a. Relating to hearing. Coleridge. [B.] fAuF, (Iwf ) n. A fool, or silly fellow. Burton. Au FAIT,* (o'fa') [Fr.] Well-instructed; skilful; expert. Qu. Reo. Xu-;Ge'aw,* [Slu-jE'an,, Sm. ; 4u'je-an, Ash.'] a. Belonging to Augeas ; full of dirt or filth, Taoke. Su'£^EB, n. An iron instrument for boring holes. Su'eER-HoLE, n. A hole made by an auger. Shak. SnsHT, (ftwt) n. Any thing. Sl/jilc Sn'^iTE,* n. (JMin.) A mineral of a dark green or black color, found in volcanic rocks. LyeU. XUG-MENT', V. a. [augmenter, Fr.] [i. augmented ; pp. AUGMENTING, AUGMENTED.] To ffiako laTgcr ; to enlarge ; to increase ; to multiply. SuG-MfiNT', V. n. To grow larger. Sidney. AuGr'M^NT, 71. Increase ; state of increase. £uG-MiNi'^-BLE,a. Capable of being augmented. SuG-MEN-TA'TipN, n. Act of augmenting ; increase. — (Her.) An especial mark of honor, borne either as an es- cutcheon or a canton. Xus-MEN-TA'TipN-CouBT, n. A court erected by Henry VIII. for the increase of the revenues of his crown, by the suppression of monasteries. Warton. Xua-MteN'T^-TlVE, a. Tending to increase. Xua-Mi6N'T^-TlVE,* n. A word formed to express great- ness. Latham. XuG-M^NT'EB, n. One who augments. Johvson. Au'OBE, (aw'gur) n. See Auger. Au'GVB, n. [augur, L.] One who pretends to predict by omens, as the flight of birds ; a soothsayer. XU'aVB, V. 71. [t. AUGUBED; ;ip. AUGURING, auouhed.] To guess ; to predict or conjecture from signs. Shak. Xn'OVB, ■». a. To foretell. B. Janson. Sv'Gij-njiJ^,* a. Relating to augury ; foretelling. Bryant. Xp'eV-BiTE, V. n. To judge by augury. Warbwrton. [E.], tXu-GV-EA'TipN, 71. The practice of augury. Brovme. £u'GVE-:^E, 71. An augur ; a soothsayer. Shak. £u-6u'ei-^, a. Relating to augury. Brovme. Au'&V-BlST,* 71. An augur ; an augurer. Booth. [R.] t&u'. A sea-bird. Pennant. SuK'WAED, a. See Awkward. au-LA'EJ-AW, 71. \avla, L.] A member of a hall, as distin- guished from a member of a college, at Oxford, in Eng- land. Su-LA'Ei-AN,* a. Relating to a hall. Smart. XULD, al Old. Shale. [Scotch.] , . , XtftD L'ang Syne,* [Scotch.] A phrase used to express days long since past. Burns. Xu-L£T'ic,n. [nilXiis.l Belonging to pipes. Bailey, [b.] Au'Lic, 'a. [aulicus, L.] Belonging to the court. — .SuKc Council, the personal council of the emperor of the late German empire. . „ , _ . , SuLN, (Slwn) 71. [aubie, Fr.] A French measure of length ; an ell. Suii'NACtE,* (Iw'naj) 71. Measurement by the ell. Smart. iui.'N^-9^¥B,* (8iw'nsi-j?r) 7t. A measurer of cloth ; alna- ger. 'Blackston£. tAu-MAiL', 7). a. [maiUe, Fr.] To variegate ; to figure. Spenser. AUM'BBY, 71. See Ambry. AUNT, (ant) 71. [uTite, old Fr.] A father or mother's sister. tXuNT'^E, 71. An old word for adventure. ILVr^,* n. [li.] pi. AVMJE. A gentle gale or breath of air. — IJaed.) A vapor ; an exhalation of fine particles from a body. — (OTTiitA.) A species of raven. Crabi. tSu'KAL,* a. Pertaining to thp air. Manmder. Su'EATE, 71. A sort of pear. Su'RATE,*7i. (Chem.) A combination of aunc acid and an alkali. Francis. Sn'BiT-ED,* B. Resembling or containing gold. Smart. tSu'RE-AT, a. [auratus, L.] Golden. Skelton. An'B?-ATE,* a. Containing gold ; aurated. Southey. Xu-ee'lt-a, 71. [L.] The state of an insect, commonly called the chrysalis or pupa. P. Cyc. au-EE'Lj-AN,* a. Relating to or like an aurelia. Ash. An-KE' Q-Z4,* n. [Ii.] A circle of rays; a crown of glory. Crabb. Sd'eic,* a. (Chem.) Relating to or partaking of gold. P. Oyc Xu-EJ-jeHXL'ciTE,* 71. (JIfin.) A mineral containing copper and zinc. Z>a7ia. Su'El-CLE, (iw're-kl) 7j. [aurioii!a, t.] The external ear : also one of the two venous chambers or appendages of the heart, resembling the external ear. Su-Elc'v-L*, n.ipl. iu-Elc'v-L*?. iBot.) A flower; a species of primrose. j . ^ Xu-Elo'w-LAE, a. Relating to the ear; conveyed by hear- ing ; traditional ; within the sense of hearing ; secret, being conveyed only to the ear, as, "a»rimlar confes- sion." Sn-Elc'v-i-AE-Ly, ad. In an auricular manner. Sn-Rlc'v-i-ATE,* a. (Sot.) Like the ear; having two lobes, like ears, at the base. P. Cyc. Su-rTf'ee-oOs, a. [aurifer, L.] Producing gold. Xu-Rl'e4,*n. [L.] p\. AURIGA. Acharioteer. — {Astron.) The Wagoner, or Charioteer, a constellation. Orabb. Xu-Ri'GAL,* a. Belonging to a chariot or carriage. Bul- wer. [R.] ... iu-BJ-6A'TIpN, 71. [auriga, L.] Act of driving carriageSi Bailey. [E.] au-ElG'E*-PHT,* 71. A writing, or the art of writing, with gold. .Maunder. lu-Ej-PHE?o'l-*TE,* a. Embroidered with gold. Soumy. Xu-Ri-pjG-MEK'iVM. «• See Obpimekt. Xu'EJ-sciLP,* 71. An instrument to clean the ears. Smart. Xtl'RJST, 71. [aura, L.] A surgeon for disorders in the ear. Xu'RiT-ED,* a. Having ears ; formed like an ear. HUl. au-R5'EA, 71. [L.] pi. L. awrobje; Eng, auroras. The goddess that opens the gates of day ; daybreak ; the morn- ing ; the dawning light before sunrise ; a species of crow's foot ; a luminous meteor. See Aurora Borealis. An-RoiRA Bo-RE-A' LIS, 71. [L.] J^Torthem daiybreak, so called because it usually appears at or near the north, and presents a light somewhat resembling that which precedes sunrise ; called also northern lights, polar lights, or stream- ers. — Aurora Auslralis, the same phenomenon seen to- wards the south pole. Xn-Eo'EAL,* a. Relating to the aurora or aurora borealis. Phil. Mag. Xu-Ep-TfiL'LV-EiTE,* 71. (Min.) An ore of tellurium, con- taining gold and silver. jDaiia. XijiRirja: FUL'stf-NXN^, n. [L.] A preparation made 6y dissolving gold in aqua-regia, and precipitating it with salt of tartar. QiiJTicy. , ,» j \ Xus-cvL-TA'TipN,ji. [msculto,h.'i Alistcning to. — (JHea.) £, I, o, u, Y, long; X, £, I, 6, t), *, short; A, E, I, p, v, V, obscure. — TklfE, fXe, fXst, fXll; h£ib, her; AUT A method of dlBtinguishing diseases by Ustoiiing to sounds ^ through a tube, or stethoscope. Sus'cvi>-TA-TpR,* 71. (JMied.) One who practises ausculta- tion. Mojith. Rev. Aus-oOl't^ Tp-RV,* a. Relating to auscultation. Qu. Rev. Xu'spj-CATE, D. a. To foreshow. JS, Jonaon. To begin. Burke, Xu'apfCE, n. [aitspiciumj L.] p^ Au'sp{-CE?. Omen or omens, such as used to be drawn from birds 3 favorable appearances j protection j influence. Au-spi"ci^L, (&w-8pish'ai) a. Relating to prognostics. Su-sp1"ciovs, (9.w-spish'y8) a. Having omens of success ; prosperous; favorable; propitious; lucky; happy. Xu-SPi"ciou3-i,y, (aw-splsh'iis-le) ad. Prosperously. Xu-spT£"ciovs-N^ss, (aw-apish'i;is-nSs) n. Prosperity. Au-STERE', a. [aust&iiSj L.] Severe ; harsh ; rigid. Au-STERE'Ly, ad. Rigidly ; severely. Shak. Au-stere'hess, n. Severity ; austerity. SItak. ^u-st£r';-tv, n. Severity ; mortified life ; harsh discipline. Su'STRAi., a. Relating to the south ; southern. Xu'aTRAij-iZE, V, n. [ausier, L.] To tend towards the south. Browne. Aus'tri-an,* n. A native of Austria. Coze. Sus'tri-^n,* a. Relating to Austria. BuUer. tAus'TRjNE, a. Southern ; austral. Bailey. ^us'trp-man-cVj* n. Divination by the winds. Dnn^lison. Au'T^R-jEHy, n. A government by one; self-sufficiency. Milto-n. Au-th£n'tic, a. [aueAentieiw, L.] Resting on proper au- thoriw ; properly attested ; true ; real ; genuine. Au-then'tj-c^l, ffl. Having authenticity ; authentic. Au-THteN'Ti-CAL-LY, od. In an authentic manner. Brovme. Au-THfiN'Ti-c^L-Nfiss, 71. Q-uality of being authentic. 5.U-th£w'T}-cate, v. a. H. authenticated ; -pp. authen- ticating, authenticated.] To prove authentic ; to prove by authority. Wa/rton. Au-th£n-t;-ca'tipn,* n. Act of authenticating ; a proper or legal attestation. Gladstone. Su-THEN-Tlp'i-TY, 71. The quality of being authentic, or of resting on proper authority ; genuineness. Au-ThEn'tjc-lv, ad. Authentically. Bp. Barlow. Au-th6n'tic-nEs3, n. Authenticity. StiUmgfleet. Au-thSk'tjcs,* n. pL A collection of the Novels of Jus- tinian, made by an anonymous author. Bouvier. Au'THQR, 71. [auctor^ L. ; avtewr, Fr.] The iirst beginner or mover ; the efficient ; the first writer of any thing ; a writer of a literary or scientific work ; a writer. tSu'THQR, «. a. To occasion; to eflfect. Beauvu Sr Fl. Au'THQR-ESS, n. A female author. Pope, BriUsh Critic — {f^ This word is now well established. Heretofore om- thor was commonly applied to writers of both sexes; and somestill so use it. Au-THO'Rj-^,* a. Relating to an author. Ed. Rev. [r.] Au'THA FE. A sentence given by the inquisition for burning a heretic. Brande. tSu-Tp-^E'NE-^L, a. Self-begotteh. Waterkouse. au'xp-gbXph,71. [auto^ropAe, Fr.] A persons own hand- writing. tSu-TGG'R^-PH^L, 0. Autographical. Sennet, Xu-tp-grXph'ic,* a. Relating to an autograph ; autograph- ical. OsTit. Mag. Au-tp-grAph'i-C-^l, a. Belonging to an autograph. Su-t5g-'ra.-ph¥, n. A person's own hand-writing, in op- position to a copy ; autograph. Knox. Au-t6m:'4-lite,* n. (Min.) A dark greenish mineral, called also gaJmite. P. Cyc. Su-tom'a-taIj, a. Same as automatic. Todd, [r.] Su'tp-mXth,* n. One who is self-taught. Smdrt. ^u-tp-mXt'ic,* a. Relating to an automaton ; produced by machinery. &re. — (Med.) Acting of itself ; spontaneous. Su-tp-mXt'i-cal, a. Belonging to an autoUiaton. Au-t6m'a-t6n,' 71. [a^rd/xarov.] pi. Gr. Au-t5m'A-t^ ; Eng. Xu-tOm'a-tons ; — both in good use. Amachineso constructed as to imitate the actions of men or animals. tSu-T6M'A-ToDs, a. Automatical. Browne. Au-Tp-w6'ME-A,*7i. (Zool.) Agenus of crustaceans. P. Cyc. t^u-Tp-Ko'Mj-^N,* n. One who practises autonomy. Ba3>- ter. fSu-TOw'p-MT, n. [avTovoiiia.] The living according to one's own law or mind. Bailey. Su-t6p's|C,* ) a. Seen with one's own eyes ; autoptical. Au-tGp'si-caLj* ) -Dr. Francis. 3.u't6p-S¥) "• {dvToxpia.'] The seeing with one's own eyes ; ocular evidence. Q,uincy. Examination by one's self. Ray. — {MBd.) A post mortem examination. MotL tAu-TOP'Ti-cAL, a. Perceived by one's own eyes. Evelyn. tAu-T6P'TJ-CAL-L¥, ad. By means of one's own eyes. Browne. t&u-Tp-Sje;Hfii>-l-Xs'Tj-CA.L, (au-t9-skSd-e^s't?-k?il) a. [a^l- rdg and axe6iairrtK6i^ Hasty ; slight. Dean Martin. Au-Tp-THE't5M,* n. The doctrine of the self-existence of God. Maunder. [R.] Au'TVMN, (a.w'tiim) n. [autumnus, L.] The season of the year between summer and winter, comprising, astronomi- cally, from the autumnal equinox, about the S3d of Sep- tember, to the winter solstice, about the 23d of Decem- ber. — Aatrnnn popularly comprises, in England, August, September, and October ; in the United States, September, October, and November. Au-tGm'kal, a. Belonging to autumn. Donne. Au-tDm'n^l,* 71. A plant that flowers in autumn. Smart. fAu-TDM'NJ-TY, 71. The season of autumn. Bp. Hall. Xu:^--e' SIS, n. [L.] (RheU) Amplification. Smith. tAu^-fiT'jc, a. Increasing; amplifying. Hutchinson. ^u:^-Il'Ia!r, (a,wg-zil'y^r) a. [auiMum, L.] Assisting. Pope. See Auxiliary. fSu^-lL'lAR, (£lwg-zil'y^r) n. Helper. Glover. See Auxil- iary. Au^f-tL'iAR-LV,* ad. By means of aid oir help. Coleridge. Aui-lL'iA-R¥, (@iwg-zil'y9.-re) a. Assisting; helping. — ( Gram.) Auxiliary Verb, a word that assists in the conju- gation of other verbs. Au^-tL'iA-R¥, (Siwg-zll'ysi-re) n. A helper; an assistant ; a confederate. — pi. Foreign troops employed in war. tAu?-tli-J-A'TipN, (a.wg-2il-e-a'shvtn) n. Help. Bailey. i3.u?:-lL'i-A-Tp-Ry, a. Assisting. Sir E. Sandys. A-VAllj','(i-val') V. a. [valoir, Fr.] [t. availed; pp. avail- ing, AVAILED.] To profit ; to promote ; to benefit. ^-VAiL^ C?i-valO V. n. To be of use. Dryden. ^-VAIL', 71. Profit ; advantage ; benefit. Locke. A-'VAlL-A-BlL^j-Ty,* 71. Quality of being available. Haugh- ton. [r.] ^-vail'^-ble, a. That may be used with success or ad- vantage ; valid ; profitable ; powerful ; useful. ^-vailT^-ble-n^ss, 71. Power to promote an end ; legal * force. ^-vail'4-BL¥, ad. Powerfully ; legally ; validly. f A-VAiL'Mi^NT. n. Usefulness ; avail. Bailey. AT^A-LlNpHE',* rSLv-gi-iansh', K. ; Slv'^on^sh, Sm.] n. [Fr.] A vast body of snow, ice, &c., sliding down a mountain. LyeU. fA-vXLE', V. a. [aval&r.Fr.] To let fall ; to depress. Spenser. ■f^-VXLE', V. n. To sink, denser. tA-vXwT', n. The front of an army. Gower. AVANT-CouRiER, (^-vang'-k8'rer) [si-v6ng'k6-rer, Jo. ; ?- vong'kBr'ya', K. ; alv'Sng-kflr'Sr, Sm.] n. [Fr.] A messen- ^tf fS, j6, s, g, hard; S as Z; ^ as gz; — this. AVE 54 AWA ger who is despatched before to notify the approach of others. ^-vXNT'-GuJtRD, (?^v5nt'giird, tyr ^-vUng'g'ird) [&--^^nt'- gird, W. P.J. F.; ?-va.unt'gard, S.; ^-y^nng'gixd, Jo.; a-v6ng'g!ird, K. Sm.] tu [Fr.] The van ; the first body of an army. ^-vXw'TV-RtNE,* n. A beautiful quartz stone, having grains of gold dust or mica interspersed. W. Ency. Av'^-RlCE, n. [avaritiay L.] Insatiable desire of gain or property ; cupidity j penuriouaness j covetousness. Av-4.-Rl''ciovs, (Sv-^-rlsh'^js) a. Having an insatiable love of gain ; penurious ; miserly } sordid ; covetous. Av-^-Rl"Cious-L¥, (av-^-rish'uisJe) ad. Covetously. iS.V-^^Rl"ciovs-w£as, (S-v-^i-rish'va-nes) m. Covetousness, tlv'A-ROiSs, a. Covetous ; avaricious. Oower. ^-yisT'j intejj. (J^aut.) Hold I stop I enough ! Av-A-TXR't*n. [av-9.-tar', Sm. Wb.j 9-va'tar, K.Maunderj CampbeU.] In Hindoo mythology, an incarnation of a deity. P. Cyc. Xv-^-tVra.,* n. An incarnation of the deity; avatar. Malcfyni. t4-vAuNCE'M:?NT,n. Advancement. Bale. A-v&unt', inter;. Hence t begone ! Shak. tA-vAuNT', (gt-v^ntO v. a. To boast; to vaunt. Ahp. Grimmer. tA-vXuNT', V. n. To come before; to advance. Spenser. tA-vAuNT', 1 tA-vAuNT'^NCE, >n. Boj^ting. Chaucer. tA-VAUNT'Ey, ) A' VJE, (a've) jwlave, L.l The first part of the salutation, used by the Eomau Catholics, to the Virgin Mary ; an abbreviation of the A'vf McL-rVa^ or A've Md'ry. tA-'V^l'j "O* ^ [aoeUo^ L.] To pull away. Browne. AV-E-NA'cEOys,* (iv-e-na'shys) a. Belonging to or like oats. Ash. ii.v'ETf-^^J^E, n. {Law) A quantity of oats paid as a rent. Cowel. ^-v£n^e', (ji-vSnj') V. a. [venffBTj Fr.] [i. avenged ; pp. AVEicGiNa, AVENGED.] To taKc vcngeance for without malice ; to revenge ; to punish. fA-vfiNGE', (?-vSnj') n. Revenge. Spenser. tii.-v£N'(j^E^NCE3 n. Punishment; vengeance. Philips. A-v£w(?e'fOi,,* a. Revengeful. Ec. Rev. [R.] ^-v£ng-e'ment, n. Act of avenging. Spenser. A-vj6N'(j^ER, n. One who avenges. Dryden. A-v£n'^?r-£ss, n. A female avenger. Spenser. [R.J f Av'E-NOR, n. [avenor, old Fr.] An officer of the king of England's stable, who provided oats for his horses. Birch. Av'en?, n. The herb bennet, a perennial plant. t^-VJ6NT'vRE, n. [aventure, Fr.] {Law) A mischance, causing a man's death, without felony; properly, adr- venture. Cowel. Av'¥-NUE, (5.v'e-nu) n. [avenue, Fr.] A way by which a place may be entered ; an alley of trees before a house ; an entrance ; a broad walk. ^-VEK.', V. a. [av^reTf Fr.] [i. averred ; pp. averring, AVERRED.] To declare positively ; to affirm ; to assert. Xv'er-age, n. [averagiumf L.] A mean proportion ; a me- dium of any given quantities ; a contribution to a gen- eral loss. — Oeneral average. {Law) Whatever damage or loss is incurred by any part of a ship or cargo for the preservation of the rest ; a small duty paid to the master of a ship, for his care of goods over and above the freight. £y'EI^-AG|E, V. a. [l. AVEHAOED I pp. AVERAGING, AVER- AGED.] To fix a mean of uneven or dififerent quantities ; to make equEil ; to proportion. Xv']ER-^^E,*f. Ji. To exist in or form a medial quantity. Grant. Xv']?R-A9^E,* a. Being of a mean proportion or quality. Av'er-corn,* n. (Law) A rent paid in com. Whishaw. A-v^b'M]?nt, 7t. Affirmation^ declaration. — {Law) An offer of the defendant to justify or make good an excep- tion, or of either party, in pleading, to prove what he asserts. ^ A-V^R'n^t, n. A sort of grape. A-vSr'nj-4N,* a. Relating to the lake Avemus. Booth. Av'^R-pSw-tty, 71. {Eiig. Law) Money paid towards the king of England's carriages, by rent from land, instead of service by beasts in kind. A-vSr'RHP-^,* n. ^Bot.) A genus of plants belonging to the wood-sorrel tribe. P. Cyc. Av-?R-RtJN'cATE, V. a. [averrunco, L.] To root up. Iludi- bras. [R.] fAv-lEB^RVN-CA'TlpN, n. Act of rooting up. RobinsoTi, Av-er-rvn-ca'tqr,* 71. A pruning instrument, having two blades fixed at the end of a rod, acting like scissors. , Loudon. '/ Av-?r-sa'ti0N, n. Hatred ; abhorrence. South. [R.] A-verse', a. [aversus, L.] Disinclined to ; unwilling ; re- luctant ; mabgn ; not favorable. A-vfeRSE'iiV, (M^- Unwillingly; with aversion. A-verse'ness, 71. Unwillingness; disinclination. A-visR'sipN, (^ver'shijin) n. Repugnance; antipathy; ha- ' tred ; dislike ; cause of aversion. tA-VER'ajVE,* a. Averse; turning away. Daniel. A-V^RT', v. a. [averto, L.] [i. averted ; pp. avehtino, ' AVERTED.] To tum asldo or away ; to cause to dislike ; to put by. ^-vert', D. n. To turn away. Thomson. A-v^RT'?R, 71. He or that which averts. Barton. tA-'vSB.'Tj-MfiNT,* 71. Advertisement. Milton. A'v|-A-Ry, 71. \avisj L.l A place enclosed to keep birds in. A-vXc'v-L^,* 71. {Zool^ A genus of bivalves. J*. Cyc. Av'|D,*a. Eager; greedy. Sir E. Brydges. [r.] ■J-A-vXd'j-oDs,* a. Eager; greedy. SmarU f A-vId'i-oCs-lv, ad. Eagerly ; greedily. Bale. A-Vlp'j-Ty, n. Greediness ; eagerness ■ strong desire, f A-vile', v. a. [avUir, Ft.\ To depreciate. B. Jonson. A VIJV'CV'ZO MlT-Rf-Mo' Nl-ij* [L.] {Law) " From the bonds of matrimony ; " a form of divorce. HamiUon. ■f A-vi^E', V. n. [aireser, Fr.] To consider. See Atize. Spenser. tAvF^o' i '"" [**^**» ^'"J ■'^dvis® i intelligence. B. Jonson. fA-vigE'MENT, 71. [Fr.] Advisement. B. Jonson. ■fAv'j-ToCa", a. [avttus, L.] Left by ancestors; ancient. BaUey. tA-viZE', V. a. To counsel ; to consider ; to advise. Spenser. Ar-Q-CA'i>d, n. [Sp.] A tree found in the West Indies. Jtfiller. tAv'p-OATE, V. a. [avoco, L.] To call off; to remove. Lord Herbert. Xv-p-CA'TipH", n. Act of calling aside ; business that calls aside ; occasional business j occupation ; employment. f A-v6c'^-TlVE, n. Dehortation ; dissuasion. Barrow. A-VoId',* v. a. [vuider^ Fr.] [i. avoided; pp. avoiding, AVOIDED.] To shun; to escape; to elude; to endeavor to shun ; to evacuate ; to vacate ; to annul. A-voId', v. 71. To retire ; to become void. Ayliffe. A-voId'a-ble, a. That may be avoided or shunned. Boyle, A-vo1d'ance, n. Act of avoiding; state of being vacant; * the course by which any thing is carried off. — {Law) The act of becoming vacant by death, cession, depriva- tion, &.C. ; the condition of a benefice when void of an incumbent. A-vblD'?R, n. One who avoids. A-vo1d'less^ a. Inevitable. Dryden. AV-OIR-DV-P6J9', (Sv-er-dijt-pbiz') n. & a. [avoir du poids, Fr.] A weight, of which a pound contains 16 ounces, and is in proportion to a pound Troy, as 17 to 14. tA-VOKE', 7). a. [auoco, L.T To call back. Cockeram. Av-p-LA'TIpw, 71, [avolOf L.] Flight ; escape. OlanviUe. [r.] Av'p-s£t,* ft. (Omith.) A species of palmiped bird. P. Cyc. A-voOCH% V. a. [avouer, Fr.] [i. avouched ; pp. avouch- ing, AvoucHEDr] To affirm; to maintEiin ; to vouch; to vindicate. j-A-voOcH', n. Declaration ; testimony. Shak. A-vbtcH'VBLE, a. That may be avouched. Sherwood. [R.] A-voOch':er, n. One who avouches. f A-vbt)cH%ENT, 71. Declaration. Shak. A-votX^', v. a. [avouer, Fr.] [i. avowed; pp. avowing, AVOWED.] To declare openly; to affirm. f A-vbiV' 71. Determination ; vow. Qower. A-v6^'a-BLEj 0, That may be avowed. Donne. f A-v6^'^-BLy,* ad. In an avowable manner. Daniel. A-vb^'^ij, n. Open declaration ; justification. A-vb\S^'ANT,* 71. (Law) One who makes an avowry, or avows or justifies a plea. BlacJcstone. A-vbiX'ED',* (51-vyadO p. a. Declared openly ; professed. A-voVl^'ED-LV, ad. In an open manner. Clarendon. AV-b\^-^E', [av-Ba-5', W. Jo. Ash; ^-vbfi'S, S. Wh.] One to whom the right of advowson of any church be- longs. See Advowee. A-vb4, n. [L.] pi. 4.x-lL'i,JE. The arm-pit. — (Sot.) ' The angle formed by the separation of a leaf from its stem. P. Cyc. 55 BAB Ax'(L-L*R, a. Axillary. BaUcy. See Axillary. Ax'jL-LA-RV, [ak'zjl-l^-r?, JV. Sm. JVb. ; &k-zil'l{i-fQ, S. P. — See Capillarv.] a. Belonging to the axilla. Ax'jN-iTEj* 71. {Min.) A mineral commonly crystallized, and of vitreous lustre. P. Cyc. Ax-In' q-mXn-cv,* n. Divination by an axe. Crabb. Ax'iQM, (aks'yym) [Sk'shiim, S. W. / ak'she-um, F. Ja. ,■ Slk's^-um, J. Sm. ; ^ks'yym, R.] n. [rffiw/ia.] A self- evident truth or proposition ; an established principle ; a maxim. Ax-j-o-MAT'ic,*(ak-sh9-9-mat'ik) a. Axiomatical. Ec. Rev. Ax-;-q-mXt'^-c^l, a. Relating to or consisting of axioms. Ax-j-p-mAt'i-CAL-lV)* fl*^ By the use of axioms. Dr. Allen. Ax'|s, n. [axis, L.] pi. Ax'e^. The line, real or imagi- nary, that passes through any body on which it may be supposed to revolve. — (Bot.) The root or stem, or both together. P. Cyc, Ax'LE, (S.k's2) I n. A piece of timber, or bar of Xx'le-Tree, (&k'sI-trS) j iron, fitted into the holes or naves of wheels, round which they turn. Ax'LED,* (ix'ld) a. Furnished with an axle. Warton, Ax'p-LOTL,* 71. {Zool.) A genus of reptiles. P. Cyc. Ay, or AyE, (ae) ad. Yea; certainly. This word is com- monly written aye. Ave,* (4?) 71.; pi, AYES, (iez) An affirmative; one who votes in the affirmative ; as, " The ayes have it." HatseU. AYE, (aj ad. Always; for ever. Spens^. AyE-AvE,* (ae'a?') n. {Zool.) A singular nocturnal quad- ruped of Madagascar, so named from its peculiar cry. Brande. fAY'&REEN, (a'gren) n. Houseleek. Dkt. AYLE,* n. (Law) A kind of writ. Blackstone. Ay Me, interj. Implying dejection ; same as ak me. Milton. AY'Ry, (a're) n. The nest of the hawk. See Etry. A-za'le-a,* n. ; pi. azaleas. (Bot.) A genus of plants or shrubs having beautiful flowers ; an American honey- suckle. P. Cyc. Az']?-ROLE, n. [azerole, Fr.] The three-grained, or Nea- politan, medlar-tree. Az';-mDth, 71. [Ar.] (Astron.) The arc of the horizon in- tercepted between the meridian and the vertical circle, passing through a star or other celestial body ; or the an- gle made at the zenith by the meridian and the vertical circle in which the body is situated. — Azimuth cirde, or vertical circle, a great circle of the sphere passing through the zenith, and intersecting the horizon at right angles. — Azimuth compass, a compass used at sea for finding the horizontal distance of the sun or a star from the magnetic meridian. — Azimuth dial, a dial of which the style is per- pendicular to the plane of the horizon. Az'oTE,*J)lz'ot, Sm. R. Wb. Maunder, P. Cyc; 9-z5t', ^.] 71. [aand^ufl.] (Chem.) A kind of gas which is fatal to animal life ; called also nitrogen. It is one of the con- stituents of common air. P. (^c. A-z6TH',*n. (Alch.) A universal remedy. Crdbb. A-z6t'ic,* a. Relating to or containing azote. Mackintosh. Az'p-tIte,* 71. (Chem.) A salt containing azote. Crabb. Az'p-TIZE,*«. a. To impregnate with azote. Ure. IIA'ZVRE, (a'zhyr or Szh'ur) fa'zhurjS. E. F. K. R. ; a'zhar, W. Ja. ; azh'ur, J. JVb. ; a.'zfa5r, Sm. ; az'yr. P.] a, [aiur, Fr.] Sky-blue; faint blue. — (fler.) Blue. Sidney. IIA'ZVRE,* 71. [omr, Fr.] Sky-blue.— (fler.) One of the colors or tinctures employed in blazoniy. Brande. IJA'ZVRE, V. a. To color any thing blue. ElyoVs IHct. IIa'zVRED, (a'zhurd OT-azh'urd,) a. Colored blue. Shak. Az'u-RITE,* w. (Min.) A miners ; the lazulite. P. Cyc. llfA'zvRN', (a'zhiJirn or Uzh'tirn,) a. Of a bright blue color. Milton. tAz'yME, (5z'im) n. [aiyme, Fr.J Unleavened bread. Bible. Az'y-Mous,* a. [azymus, L.] Unleavened Smart. B. Bthe second letter, and first consonant, of the English < alphabet, is a mute and a labial, being pronounced by the aid of the lips. — As an abbreviation, it gener- ally stands for baccalaureus, or bachelor i as, B. A., B. D., B. L. BiA, (bi) M. The cry of a sheep. Shale. BXa, (bi) V. n. [tola, L.] To cry like a sheep. Sidney. BA.14.L,* n. (Ant.) The principal deity of the ancient Ca- naanites, Phoenicians, &c. ; an ancient idol representing the sun. Calmet. B i'ABD,* ». (JVaMi.) A sort of sea-vessel or transport-ship. Crabb. BAb'BLE, (bSb'bl) V. n. [i. babbled ; pp. babbliko, bab- bled.] To prattle lilte a child ; to talk idly, thoughtlessly, or much ; to prate ; to tell secrets. BXb'ble, V. a. To prate J to tell. Marmar,[R.] BXb'ble, n. Idle talk ; senseless prattle, Shak. tBXB'Bi.E-Ill£HT, n. Senseless prate. Mauin. BXb'bi.i:ii, n. One who babbles ; an idle talker. BXB'BLINa, n. Foolish talk ; prattle. 1 Tim. vi. Babb, n. An infant ; a young child ; a baby. B a'B]e:i,, 71. [Heb.] Disorder ; tumult. Beaum. ^ JR. Ba'bb-bv, n. Finery to please a babe. Sidney. BXb-i-a'k*,* 71. (Sot.) A genus of Cape plants, having beautiful' flowers, yellow, purple, or red. P. Oyc. BXB'Pi-LSRD,* 71. ( Omith.) A small frugivorons passerine MlEK, SIR; MOVE, NOB, s6n ; bOll, BtJB, eDle. — f, (?, 9, |, soft; IS, », £, g, hard; 5 OS z; y (M gz; — this. BAG 56 BAG bird : cEilled also the white-breasted fauvette and nettlo- cre^er. Brande. BiB'iNG-TpN-lTE,* 71. (Mm.) A crystallized silicious min- erai. Dana. fBA^BjSH, a. Childish ; babyish. Aacham. tBA'BJsH-LY, Off. Childishly. Ahf. Usher. Bvb6on', 7U [ftaftowin, Fr.] A genus of quadrumanaj a large kind of monkey ; an ape. Bl'sy, [ba'be, S. W. P. J. E. F. Jo. K. Sm. ; vulgarly^ \Ah'% W. Btful 71.' An infant j a young child ; a babe ; a doll. Ba'BY, a. like a baby ; small. SAoft. Ba'bv, «._a. To treat one like a baby, Yoimg. [R.J BA'By-rEAT'vB-ED,* (ba'be-fet'yTird) a. Having mfantine features. Covyp&r. Ba'by-hood, (ba'be-hiid) ra. Infancy ; childhood. Ba'by-HoOse,* n. A place for children's dolls and play- things. Ba'B¥-Ish, a. Childish. Bait. BA^By-l9M,*n. The state or quality of a baby. Booth, [r.] BXb'y-l6'wi-an,* fl. Relating to Babylon or Babylonia ; disorderly. P. Cyc. BXb-y-lSn'ic,* a. Relating to Babylon j Babylonical. Fo. Qu. Rev. BXB-y-li6rf'l-C^L, o. Babylonian ; disorderly. Harrington. BXB-¥-Lo'wisH,*a. Relating to Babylon j Babylonian. Dr. Blaney. BXB'v-LON-iTE,* 71. The arrow-shaped, Babylonish char- acter. Scvdamore. tBA'sy-SHlp, n. Infancy. Minsheu. BXc,* 71. A tub or vat for cooling wort or liquids j a sort of ferry-boat. Crahh. BXc'^-KON,* 71. (JJfed.) An antidote J an hepatic medicine. Crahh. BJicr'(74,*7i. [L.] (5o(.) A berry i a fruit having seeds. P. Cyc. BXc-c^-lilu'R:E-ATE,* 71. [baccalaureus, L.] The degree of a bachelor ; the first or lowest academical degree in a university or college. Brande. BXc'cATE,* a. (Bot.) Covered with soft flesh; baccated. P. Cyc. BXc'CA-TED, a. [baccatus, Jj.} Having berries; beset with pearls ; baccate. Bailey. BXc'jBba-nXIi, (ba.k'^nS.1) a. [bacehanaliay L.] Drunken ; revelling. Crowley, BXc'jCHVNXIi, n. A devotee to Bacchus ; a drunkard. BAc-fS4.-JVA'X.i'A,*n.pl. [L.] Feasts or revels in honor of Bacchus. P. Cyc. BXc-^ha-jta'li-an, [b&k-5i-naae-?n, S. W. P. J. Ja. ; bak- ^-nal'y^n, F. iT.] n. A drunkard. BXc-jBHA-WA'tj-AN, a. Relating to revelry. A. Smith. BXc'jBH^-NXiiSjTt. pi. The drunken feasts of Bacchus. Blc-ffB'ANT'in. [FrJ A bacchanal ; a reveller. B^c-ffJSCAJVTE', n. [Fr.] A female bacchanal. B4.c-f!SlN' TE§* n. pi. [L.] The priests or devotees of Bacchus. Jameson. BXc'jBHic, ) a. Relating to the feasts of Bacchus ; jo- BXc'^HJ-CAl, \ vial ; drunken. Sp&tser. B4C-pm'V3,* n. [^aKxeio?.] pi. B^C-^Hi'i. (Rhet.) A poetic foot, having one short and two long syllables ; as, "a-ma-vi." Crabb. BXc'jBHVS-BoiiE, (hak'us-bol) n. A flower. Mortimer. B^c-clr'E-RODs, (b^ik-sife-rus) a. [bacca and /ero, L.] Bearing berries. BAo-(?Iv'9-ROt}s, (bgik-8iv'9-ru8) a. Feeding on berries. Bailey. BXcH']o:-i.OB,, n. An unmarried man ; a man who takes his first degree in the liberal arts, in law or divinity ; a knight of the lowest order. BXcH']E;-LpR-l5M,* n. The state of a bachelor. Const. Mag. BXcH'?-LpR'9-BUT'TON,* 71. A plant and flower; the campion. .Ssh. BXch'e-lIn' E-RiE, (b?i-din'e-rS) n. [Fr.] Nonsense. Shenstone. BXd'is-t?r,* 7u (EtU.) a genus of the order of coleoptera. Brande. BXd'ly, ad. In a bad manner. Shak. BXd'ness, n. State of being bad. Shale. BXf'fle, (bSf'fl) V. a. [b^er, Fr.] [i. baf-pled ; pp. baf- fling, BAFFLED.] To eludc j to confouud J to frustrate j to balk ; to dismrace. BXp'fle, v. n. To practise deceit. Barrow, [r.] BXf'fle, n. A defeat. South, [r.] BXf'fl^r, n. One who baffles. BXg, n. A sack or pouch ; part of an animal containing particular juices ; an udder; an ornamental purse of silk tied to men's hair. — {Com.) A determinate quantity of goods ; as, a bag of cotton. Bag-, v. a. [i. BAGGED ; pp. BAOOING, BAOOED.I To pUt intO a bag; to load with a bag; to swell: — to hook up and gather grain. Loudon. Bag, v. n. To swell like a full bag. Cliaucer. B1g~a~t&lle' . (bSlg-si-tfilO n.rBt.l A trifle ; a toy. Howd. BXg'g^9-£, n. [bagage, Fr.] The furniture of an army; goods to be carried away ; articles or matters carried by a traveller; luggage: — a worthless woman ; a flirt. tBXG'GA-jGlEjR,* 71. One who carries the baggage. Raleigh. BXG'j&urG,* n. Materials for bags ; the act of putting into bags: — a mode of reaping corn or pulse with a book. Brande. BXG'NfiT,* n. An interwoven net for catching fish. Travis. BXgn'io, (ban'yo) n. [bagrw, It.] pi. BAGNIOS (ban'yoz) A bathing-house ; a brothel. BXg'pife, n. A musical wind instrument, consisting of a leathern bag and pipes. Chambers. BXg'pip-er, 71. One who plays on a bagpipe. Shak. B4.-eu£TTE', (bgi-|StO tu [Fr.] A little round moulding. Basar',* n. An Oriental measure equal to three piculs. Malcom. BX^siRy* 71. (j!?7tt) The most ancient of the rabbinical books, ^sh. fBAlGNE, (ban) ■». u. [baignerf Fr.] To drench ; to soak. Carew. Bai'k^-ite,*7i. (JUtTi.) Amagnesian epidote from Lake Baikal. Brande. Bail, (bal) n. [baiUer, Fr.] (Law) A release of a prisoner on security for his appearance in court ; the person or persons who give security ; the sum given for security ; surety. Whishaw. — The handle of a pail, bucket, &c. Forby.— A division between stalls. Loudon. Bail, t). a. [i. bah-^dj pp. bailing, bailed.] To release or give security for the release of a prisoner ; to give bail ; to admit to ball. BXiii^A-BiiE, a. That may be bailed. B. Jonson. Bail'-Bond,* n. (Law) A bond given for appearance in court. Tomlms. Bail-ee',* n. (Law) The person to whom goods are bailed, or delivered under a bailment. Blaclcstone. Bai'lie,* (ba'l?) n. (Scotland) An alderman; a magis- trate who Is second in rank in a royal burgh. Jamieson. Bail'iff, (ba'ljf) n. {bailli^ Fr.] A subordinate oflicer or deputy, in England, appointed by a sherifi', whose business it is to execute arrests ; an under-steward of a manor. BaiIi'i-wIck, n. The jurisdiction of a bailiflT or sheriff. Bail'm^nt, 71. (Law) The delivery of goods in trust; a contract resulting from the delivery of goods in trust. Bail'pr,* or Ba1l-6r' J* 71. (Law) One who bails or de- livers goods in trust. Blaclcstone. j)5= When used in op- position to badee, it has the accent on the second syllable. Bail'-Piece,* 71. (Law) A slip of parchment or paper con- taining a recognizance of bail above, or to the action. Smart. fBAiL^y, n. Contraction for bailiff or bailiwick. Wickliffe. JBain, (ban) n. [bain, Fr.] A bath. SakewiU. 57 BAL ^AIN, (ban) V. a. To bathe. TuberoUe. BAPR4.ja:^* n. A Mahometan feast instituted in imitation of the Easter of the Christian church, and following the fast of Ramadan. Brande. tBAiR'MXN,* n. (Law) A poor insolvent debtor left bare and naked. Wltishaw. BAiRN, or BXrn, 71. A child. — [Scotland and North of England: — in tShakspeare, beam."] Bait, (bat) v. a. [i. baited ; pp. baiting, baited.] To put meat upon a hook to tempt fish ; to give food for refresh- ment on a journey: to feed, as a horse. Bait, v. a. [battre, Fr.] To attack with violence ; to har- ass. Spenser. Bait, v. n. To stop for refreshment ; to flap the wings ; to flutter. Shak. Bait, n. Any substance for food ; meat or food to allure fish; a lure; a temptation; relVeshment on a journey; oats or provender for a horse, Sec. Bait'ino,* n. The act of furnishing a bait ; refreshment. Donne. Baize, (baz) n, A kind of coarse, open, woollen stuff. Bake, v. a. \i. baked ; mi. bakin^o, based or baken. — Bdk^n is seldom used.] To heat, dry, or harden by heat or fire ; to cook in an oven. Bake, v. n. To do the work of baking; to be heated or baked ; to become hard or crusty. Baked.* (bakt) a. Hardened with heat ; cooked in an oven. Baked'-Me AXS, (bakt'mSts) n. Meats dressed in the oven. Bake'hoOse, 71. A place for baking bread. fVbtton. Bake'-Meats, 71. Baked meats. Oenesis. tBA'KEW, (ba'kn) p. firom Bake. 1 Kings. See Bake. Backer, 71. One who bakes bread, &c. Ba'ker-Foot, (ba'ker-f at) 71. A distorted foot. Bp. Taylor. Ba'k:5r-l£gged, (ba'ker-16gd) a. Having crooked legs. Bak'e-rv,* ji. A bakehouse ; a house for baking. Sviart. Bak'jng,* n. The act of hardening with heat; the em- ployment of a baker; the quantity of bread, &c., baked at once. Ash. BXl'a-ch6ng,* n. A substance consisting of pounded or bruised fish, and used in the East as a condiment to rice. McCulloch. Ba.-i.^'jva*t BXl'^nce, chanica; scales ; the act of comparing two things ; the overplus of weight; that which is wanting to make two parts of an account even; equipoise; as, "balance of power." — [The remainder or rest of any thing, as of an edition^ of an evening, &c. Pickering. U. S. Corrupt or colloquial.] (Astron.) The sign Libra. — Balance of trade^ (Com.) the difference between the commercial exports and imports of two countries. — Balance, or baloTice-wheel of a watch, that which regulates Its motion, and which answers the purpose of the pendulum to a clock. Bal'ance, t). a. [i. balanced; pp. balancing, bai<- anced,] To weigh in a balance ; to counterpoise ; to reg- ulate, as weight or an account ; to make equal. BXl^ance, V, n. To hesitate; to fluctuate. Locke. BXl'^nce-FIsh,*?i. The hammer-headed shark. HiU. BXl'^n-cer, 71. One who balances. BXIi'an-cIng, n. Act of poising ; equiUbriuin. BXl'a-wTte,* 7t. (Zool.) A species of barnacle. Kirby. BXl'as RtJ'by, 71. \balais, Fr.] A rose-red variety of spi- nel. P. Cyc. Ba-lAvs' TA,* n. [L.] (Bot.) A kind of fruit having a leathery rind. Brande. Ba-eIus'tjpte,* n. The flower of the wild pomegranate. Crabb. tB4.ii-Bu'CJ-NXTE, 11.71. Toatammerln speaking. Bailey, fB^L-Bu'Tl-ATE, (b5il-bu'sh?-at) V. n. \balbvXio,'L.'\ Same as baWndnate. Bailey. BXL-GO'NpED, (bai-ko'njd) fl. Having balconies. R.J^orth. BXL'cp-wy, or B^L-co'wy, [b?l-ko'ne, S. W. P. J, E. F. ; b^l- ko'ne, or bal'kp-ne, Ja. R. ; bSll'kp-ne, K. Sm. Wb. P. Cyc. 55" " The accent has shifted from the second to the first syllable within these twenty years." Sm. (1836).] n. [bat- con, Fr.] A frame or projecting gallery in front of a win- dow or opening of a house. BXld, a. Wanting hair ; without the natural or usual cov- ering ; unadorned ; inelegant ; mean ; naked. Bal'da-jEhIn, [bai'd^r-kin, Sm.} b3Ll'dji-chIn, ^.] [baldor- chino. It.] n. A silk canopy; an architectural canopy. BXld'bDz-zard,* n. A bird that feeds on fish ; the fish- ing-hawk. Booth. BXl'der-dXsh, n. A rude mixture; jargon ; coarse language. BXl'd?r-dXsh, v. a. To mix or adulterate liquors, [r.] BXld'-H£ ad,* 7t. A head that is bald ; a person having his head bald. S Kin^s ii. BXld'lY, ad. In a bald manner ; nakedly ; meanly. BAld'mSw-V, (baid'miin-e) n. A plant; gentian. BXLD'NEas, 71. State of being bald ; want of hah- or orna- ment; inelegance. BAld^fate, n. A head without hair. Shak. BAld'pate, a. Destitute of hair; bald. Drydm. mien, SIR; MOVE, NOR, s6n ; bOll, BUR, rOle. — ?, ^, 9, g, sofii jC, )&, £, g, hard; 9 as ^. as gz ; — THIS. BAL 58 BAld'fat-^d, a. Having a bald head. Sliak. BAl'dr;c, 71. \havdri&r^ Fr.l A girdle used by warriors in feudal times ; the zodiac. Sponser. BALE,n. r6aZe,Fr.] A bundle, as of goods j ten reams of pa- per. — {Scotlkiul) A signal fire; a bonfire. — Bale goods, ^oods or merchandise done up in bales. Bale, v. a, \i. baled; pp, baling, baled.] To malce up into a bale or bundle : — to lave out ; to empty. tBALBjTt. Misery; calamity. Spenser. fBALE,* a. Baleful ; pernicious. King. BXl-j^-Xr'IC,'*' a. [Baleares, L.] Relating to the islands of Majorca, Minorca, and Ivica. Oent. Mag: B^-LEEN',* n. The substance called whtuebone. Hamilton. Bale'fOl, a. Full of misery, sorrow, or mischief. Spenser. Bale'fOL-LV, ad. Sorrowfully ; injuriously. BALE'rOL-wiss,* n. The state of being balefUl. Spenser. BXl'is-t:er, n. [balistay L.] A crossbow. Blount. See Ballister. [P. Cyc. Ba-l1s'te^* n. pi. (Icli.) An extensive genus of fishes. BlLK, (bd.k) n. A long piece of timber ; a great beam ; a piece of whole fir ; drawn timber ; a ridge of land left unploughed between furrows ; a disappointment. BAlk, (bSlk) V. a. [i. balked ; pp. balking, balked.] To disappoint; to frustrate; to defeat; to heap, as on a ridge. Shak. tBALK, (baic) V. n. To turn aside ; to deal in cross-purposes. BAlk'er, (bak'er) n. One who balks : — one who watches tlie shoals of herring and gives notice of their course to fishermen. BALL, n. Any thing made in a round form ; a round sub- stance or mass ; a round thing to play with ; a globe ; a bullet ; a cushion used for inking by printers. — An enter- tainment of dancing. BAl'lad, n. [ballade^ Fr.] A song ; a small, light poem ; a short, lyric tale in verse. BXl'lao, v. a. To make or sing ballads. ShaJc. [R.] BXl'lad, v. n. To write ballads. B. Jonson. tBXL'LA^-^K,, n. A maker or singer of ballads. Overbury. BXl'lad-FXrce,* 7i. A musical drama. Sir J. Hawkins. BXl'lad-Ust,* 71. A writer or singer of ballads, ^u. Rev. BXl'lad-Mak'^r, n. One who writes ballads. Shak. Bal'lad-M6ng']er, (bai'^d-mung-^er) n. A trader in bal- lads. S]iak. BS.l'lad-Op'?-RA,* n. A burlesque opera. Johnson. tBXL'LAD-Ry, n. The subject or style of ballads. B. Jonson. BXl'la'd-SIng'^r, n. One who sings ballads. Bay. BXL'LAD-StNG'iNG,*7i. The act of singing ballads. Qarrick. BXl'lad-Style, n. Air or manner of a ballad. Warton. B5.L'LAD-TuNE,m. The tune of a ballad. Warton. BXl'lad-Writ'er, (-ri'ter) n. A composer of ballads. BXl'la-rXg, v. a.' To threaten ; to bullyrag. Warton. [Vul- gar.] BXl'last, n. [baUaste, D.] Weight or heavy matter put at the bottom of a ship to keep it steady ; that which keeps steady. BXl'last, v. a. To make or keep steady, as by ballast. BXl'last-a^i-e,* n. (Law) A duty paid for taking up ballast from the bottom of a port. Bouvier. BXl'last-Ing-,* n. The covering of roads ; the filling in of earth or stone above, below, and between the stone blocks and sleepers upon railroads. Tanner. BXl'la-t:^d, p. a. Sung in a ballad. J. Webster, [r.] BXl-la-t66n',* n. A luggage-boat used in Russia, &c. Crabb. fBXL'LA-TRY, 71. A jig ; a song. Milton. Ball'-C6ck,* n. A hollow aj)here, or ball of metal, at- tached to the end of a lever, which turns the stop-cock of a cistern pipe, and regulates the supply of water. Brande. BXl'let, (bai-la', or bai'let) [l&l-WjJ. Sm. ; bSiI'la, or b^l'- let, K. ; bai'l?tj E. W.} n. [fia^Zet, Fr.] A mimic dance, or a dramatic story told in metrical action, accompanied by music. BXl'l£tte,* n. A ballet. Waffcer. See Ballet. BXl'lj-age,* n. A duty payable to the city of London for the goods and merchandise of aliens. Crabb. BXl'LIARB?, (bS.ry^rdz) n. See Billiards. Bai^lIs' T4,* n. [L.] An ancient warlike machine for throwing heavy atones and other missile weapons. Crabb. BXl'li5-t:er, rba.Kjs-t?r, Ja. K. Todd ; b&-lis'ter, Sm. Wb.] n. [baUistaj £.] A warlike engine ; a crossbow. See Balubter. Bal-lIs't|C,* a. Relating to missile engines: — noting a sort of pendulum or instrument for measuring the force or velocity of cannon and musket balls. Brande. Bal-lIs'tjcs,* 71. pi. The art or science of throwing mis- sile we^ons by means of engines. Crabb. BXi,' zr-ifjUj* n. (^.Snt,) Anciently, an outer bulwark; af- terwards an area or court-yard contained in an outer bul- wark or fortified castle ; English, bailey. P. Cyc. Bal-l66n', 71. [ballon, Fr.] A glass receiver, of a spheri- cal form ; an architectural ornament, being a ball placed on a pillar: — a large, hollow ball, or immense bag, gen- BAN erally of silk, filled with a gas which causes it to ascend, and sail or pass in the air. BAL-LOOW'jp-BV,* 71. The management of balloons. Qm. Reu. BAL-LdoN'lNG,* 71. The art of making and managing bal- loons ; aeronautics. Qu. Rev* B^l-l66n'}ST,*71. One who constructs or manages bal- loons. Knoz. BXl'lqt, 71. [ftoZZoKe, Fr.] A little ball, or any thing else, which is used in giving a secret vote ; a secret method of voting at elections ; a vote ; act of voting. BXl'lqt, v. n. [i. BALLOTED ; pp. balloting, balloted.] To vote or to cnoose by ballot. WoUon. fBAL-LpT-A'TipN, n. Act of voting by ballot. Wotton. BXl'lot-B6x,* 71. A box used in balloting. Qm. Rev. BXL'LpT-^R,* n. One who ballots or votes by ballot. Qu. R&o. BXl'lqt-Ing,* 7t. The act of voting by ballot. Genu Mag. BXl'lqt-Ist,* 71. An advocate for the use of the ballot. Qu. Reo. BXll'room,* 71. A room for assemblies or balls. More, BXlm, (bam) 71. [baume, Fr.l A plant ; a shrub ; an herb ■ the sap or juice of a shrub; balsam ; an ointment; any thing that mitigates pain. BXlm, (bam) m. a. To anoint with balm ; to soothe. SJiaJt. tBXLM'i~FY, (b'4m'e-fi) v. a. To render balmy, Clieyne. BXlm'i-ly,* (bam'e-le) ad. In a balmy or soothing manner. Coleridge. BXlm pf j&Kl'ead, (bam gvgil'y^d) n. The juice drawn from the balsam-tree. Calmet, A plant or tree. Miller. BXlm'V) (bam'e) a. Having the qualities of balm ; sooth- ing; fragrant'; odoriferous; mitigating. BALM'¥-BREATH'iNG,*a. Fragrant ; odorlferou 8. Tkomsou, BXl^n^b-al, a. {balneum, L.] Belonging to a bath. How- ell. [R.j tBXL'iN:i?-A-RY, 71. A bathing-room. Brown. fBXL-NiE-A'Tiprr, 71. The act of bathing. Brown. tjBXL'NE-A-Tp-RY, a. Belonging to a bath. Cotes. BlL'NE-bM, n. [L.l A bath. (Chem.) A vessel. Bentley. BXl'p-tAde, wBXl'p-tade, rbai'9-tad, Sm.; bai'9-tad, Ja. Wb.] n. {Fr.] The leap of a horse performed between two pillars. I'arrier^s Diet. BXl'sam, n. An unctuous, aromatic, healing substance ; a vegetable juice or resinous substance; a plant; a shrub or tree. IBAl'sam, v. a. To render balsamic ; to soften. Haeket. JBXL-SAM-A^TlpN, n. Act of impregnating with balsam. Bal-sXm';c, n. That which has the qualities of balsam. Berkeley. Bal-sXm';c, I a. Having the qualities of balsam. .Ar- Bal-sAm'i-c^l, i buthnot. B^l-sXm'J-cal-lv,* orf- In a balsamic manner. Dr. Allen, BXl-sam-If'er-oDs,''' a. Producing balsam. Smith. BXl-sam-p-d£n'drpn,* n. {Bat.) A genus of Oriental trees, having a powerful balsamic juice. P. Cyc. tBAL'sAM-oDs,f' a. Containing balsam ; balsamic. Sterne. BAL'SAM-sw£AT'fNG, a. That yields balsam. Craskaw. BXl'vs-t^R, 71. [balustrBf Fi.] A small column or pilaster ; one of the supporters of a rail to a flight of stairs, or thu front of a gallery. — Corruptly written banister. BXl'V8-t]e;red, (bai'us-terd) p. a. Having balusters. BXl'vs-trade, n. [Fr.] A range of balusters for a guard, protection, or support in porches, staircases, balconies, &c. Bam, Beaiuc, being initials in the name of any place, usual- ly imply it to have been woody ; from the Saxon beam. Oibson. BXm,* n. A cheat; an imposition. Smart. [A cant word.] BXid-Bod', n. An Asiatic genus of plants or arborescent grasses, with hollow, jointed stems, and a hard, woody texture, growing sometimes to the height of 150 feet : — a cane-colored porcelain biscuit. BXM-Bdd',* V. a. To punish or strike with a bamboo ; to bastinado. Wright. BXM-Bd6'ZLE, V. a. To deceive ; to impose on ; to con- found. Arbuthnot. [VulgEir.] BXm-BOO'ZLEr, 71. A tricking fellow. ArhuHinot. BXM'LiTE,*7t. (JlfiTi.) A translucent mineral. Dana. BXn, 71. A curse ; excommunication ; interdiction ; a sus- pension of privileges ; a public notice. See Banns. Ban, v. a. To curse. Hooker, To forbid. Bnlwer, tBXN, V. n. To curse. Spenser. Ba-Na'na, or B^NX'pf^, [b^na'n?, S. W. J. E. Sm. ; b?- na'n?, P. Ja. K. Wb.} n. [Sp.J A tall, herbaceous, West Indian plant, of the nature of the plantain ; the fruit of the plant, valued for food. BXn'cal,* tt. An East Indian weight of 16 ounces and above. Crabb. BXN'CH£R-Ry,*7i. The herb Christopher. Ask. BXN'co,*n. [It.] A bank ; applied particularly to the bank of Venice. — It is used adjectively to denote money of the bank, as distinguished from current money. Cra^b. — (Law) A meeting or sitting of all the judges. See Bank. Band, n. Something that binds; a bandage; a tie; any means of union or connection ; something worn about the neck ; any thing bound round another ; a company of A, E, T, 6, u, y, long ; X, £, t, 6, C, 1?, short ; a, ie, i, p, y, V, obsmre. — fAre, far, fAst, fAll ; iifiiR, HiSR ; BAN 59 BAP soldiers ; a company of persons joined together, as mu- sicians.— (^rcA.) Aflat, low, square member or mould- ing ; a face or fascia. BXNS, V, a. [i, BANDED ; pp. BANDING, BANDED.] To UHlte together ; to hind with a band (JEftr.) To bind with a band of different color from the charge. BXnd, v. n. To associate i to unite. Mlton. BXwD'^9E,7u Something that binds; a fillet j a piece of linen or cloth for binding up a wounded limb, &c. BXnd'a^e,* v. a. To bind with a fillet or bandage. Gold- smith. BXnd'a-^^Kst,* 71. One who makes bandages. Dunglison. BXn-dXn'n^,* a. Noting a kind of silk handkerchief, or a style of calico printing, in which white or brightly-col- ored spots are produced upon a ted or darkly-colored ground. Ure. BXnd'b5x, 71. A slight box used for bands, bonnets, &c. B^jvi>EAi7,*(baii'd6)7i. [Fr.] pl.JSAJri>£Ai7jc,(bSn'doz)A fillet or bead-band. Surenne. BXn'd?-l£t, «. [bandeleUe, Fr.] Any little band, flat moulding, or fillet ; an amulet. Orrery. BXnd'^r, 71. One who bands or associates. BA2!f*D:P'R£T,*n. A kind of magistrate in Switzerland. Ckeaterjield, BXN'Dj-c6dT,*7i. (Zool.) A genus of marsupial mamma- lians, of Australia. P. Oyc. BXn'djt, 71. \jbaiidUo, It.] pi. bXw'dits. An outlaw; a robber. J\/Klton, BXn-dIt'tj,* (bain-dlt'?), n. pi. A band of outlaws, rob- bers, or ruffians. 95= The word banditti, the plural of bcmditto, is sometimes used as a numerical plural; as, ** among pirates and other banditti*" Yet it is more com- monly used as a collective noun ; as, " a fierce banditti^" CoiDper; "a military banditti.^' Sir J. Mackintosh. — It is derived from the Italian participle banditOj banished or outlawed. tBXw-DtT'TO, 71. [baTiditOj It.] pi. bXn-dIt'ti. A man outlawed ; a robber. Sha&. Banditta is not now in use. See Banditti. BXh'dle,7i. An Irish measure of two feet. Crabb. BXnd'let,* n. Same as bandela; an amulet. Fraricis. BXN'DdG-, n. [a corruption of band-dog.] A dog chained or bound ; a fierce dog. Shak. BXn-dp-leer'j n.; pi. BXN-D9-IiEEa9^ A little case or cases containing musket-charges, appended to the band formerly bung over the shoulders of musketeers. ■[Blif'DQJV.ji. [Tr.] Disposal; license. Chaucer. BXw-dore', n. ^aviovpa.] A musical instrument resem- bling a^lute. JuinsJieu. See Fandoiue:. BXnd'roIj, n. [panderollef Fr.] A little flag or streamer ; bannerol. BXnd'strIng, n. The string appendant to the band. BXn'dv, n. A club turned round or bent at the end for striking a ball at play; the play itself. BXh'dv, «J. o- [t. bandied; j?p. bandying, bandied.] To beat to and fro ; to toss ; to exchange ; to agitate. Ban'dV, v. 71. To contend, as at some game, in beating to and fro. BXN'Dy-LfiG-, 71. A crooked leg. Swifi. BXn'dv-e^gged, (bSn'de-lSgd) a. Having crooked legs. Bane, n. Poison ; tbat which destroys ; ruin ; a disease of sheep ; the rot. tBANE,iJ. ffi. To poison. Shak. Bane'b£r-R¥,*71. a berry and shrub of several species; the actaea. Farm. Ency. Bane'fOEjO. Poisonous ; injurious ; destructive. B.Janson. BAWE^rOii-Nfiss, n. Destructiveness. Bane'wort, (ban'wiirt) n. Deadly nightshade. BXng, "w. a. [i, banged; jjp. banoinq, banged.] To beat; to thump; to handle roughly. Shale. BXn&, 7^ A blow ; a thump. SJiak. [Vulgar.] An intoxi- cating or narcotic plant and drug in India. Hamilton. See Bangue. BXng'in&, a. Huge ; large of its kind. Forby. [Low.] tBXN'GLE, V. a. To waste by little and little. Burton. BXn'gle,* n. An Oriental ornamental ring for the wrist or ankle. Maleom. BXn'gi.E-EAR,* n. An imperfectly formed ear of a horse. Farm. Ency. BXN'GLE-EAB,ED,*Cb3Ln'gl-erd) a. Flap-eared, like a span- iel. Crabb. BXhgue,* (b^ng) or BXng,* n. An East Indian plant, of a hot, narcotic, and intoxicating quality. Crabb. IIBXjf-iXrr', (ban-yan') fban-yan', S. W. J. F. Jo. Sm. ; bSn'- fr^n, P. i ban'yan', K.] n. A Hindoo belonging to one of the tribes that abstain from animal food ; a morning- gown ; an East Indian fig-tree ; the burr-tree. IIBan-iXn',* (l^n-yanO a. (J^auU) Noting days when sea- men have no meat served out to them. Crabb. BXw'jSH, V. a.\bannir,Fr.] [i. banished; y;?. banishing, banished.] To condemn to leave one's own country ; to exile ; to drive away. BXn'ish-]er, n. One who banishes. Shak. BXN'jSH-aifiNT, n. The act of banishing ; exile. Shak. BXN'is-TieR, n. A wooden railing enclosing stairs, &c. A corruption of baLuater, which see. BXne, n. The earth arising on each side of a water ; any heap piled up ; a place where money is deposited ; an es- tablishment for the custody and issue of money ; the company of persons managing a bank. — A kind of table used by printers. — (Law) A seat of judgment; a meet- ing of all the judges, or such as may form a quorum; as, "the court sit in bankj" or in banc, or banco. Bouvier. BXnk, v. a, [i. banked; pp. banking, banked.] To en- close with banks : — to lay up money in a bank. BXNK'-BtLL, n. A note for money issued by a banking company ; a bank-note. Sjoift BXne'^r, n. One who keeps a bank : — a stone bench on which masons cut and square their work. — (JVauf.) A vessel employed in the cod fishery on the hanks of New- foundland. BXnk']?r-l£ss,* a. Destitute of bankers. Qw. Reo. BXnk'f£nce,* n. A fence made of a bank of earth. Jlsh. BXnh.'ing-,*7i. The management of banks or money. Ency. BXNK'iNfi,*p. a. Belonging to banks ; embanking. Ent^. BXnk'-Note,* 71. A promissory note issued by a banking company ; a bank-bill. Roberts. ■fBXwK'RbtJT,* V. a. To make bankrupt ; to break. SJiak. JBXnk'roOt,* 71. A bankrupt. Shak. BXnk'rDpt, a. [banqueroiae, Fr. ; bancorotto, It.] Unable to pay debts ; insolvent. BXnk'rOpt, 71, A trader or man unable to pay his debts ; one who is subjected to the law of bankruptcy. BXnk.'rOpt, v. a. To break. Beaum. 8^ Fl. BXhk'rvpt-cy, (bank'ri^p-se) n. The state of a bankrupt ; insolvency. — (Law) An act of bankruptcy is an act that makes a man legally a bankrupt; a commission of bank- ruptcy is a warrant granted, in consequence of an act ol bankruptcy. BXNK'BtJPT-LXw,* 71. (Law) A law by which a bankrupt, upon surrendering all his property to commissioners, for the benefit of his creditors, is discharged from the further payment of his debts, and all liability to arrest for them P. Cyc. BXnk'si-a,* 71. (Bat.) A genus of Australian plants. P. Cyc. BXnk'-St6ck, n. Stock or money in a bank. BXw'n]e:r, n. A piece of drapery attached to the upper part of a pole or staff": a flag ; a standard ; a streamer. BXn'nered, (ban'nerd) p. a. Displaying banners. BXN'wER-fiT, 71. A knight made in the field of battle : — a dignity now nearly or quite extinct. BXn'ner-ol, 71. [banderoUe, Fr.] A little flag ; a bandrol. See Bandrol. BXn-niXh', (ban-ySn') n. See Banian. fBAN-Nl^TlpN, (b?n-nish'un) n. [bannitus, L.] Expulsion ; banishment, .dbp. Laud. BXn'nqck, n. A kind of cake ; an oaten or barley cake. BXkn§,* 71. pi. The proclamation in a church of an intend- ed marriage. Tomlins. BXn'QU^t, (bSng'kwet) n. [Fr.] A feast ; a grand enter- tainment. BXn'quet, 7J. a. To treat with feasts. Shak. BXn'quet, v. n. To feast ; to give a feast. Shak. BXif'QUET-ER^ 71. A feaster; he that makes feasts. BXn'quet-HoOse, ) 71. A house where banquets are BXw'quet-Ing-HoOse, ( kept. Sidney. BXn'quet-Ing, n. Feasting. 1 Pet. Banquette, (bang-k6t') n. [Fr.] A foot bank, behind a parapetjfor the soldiers to mount upon when they fire. Ban'shee, n. A kind of Irish fairy. See Benshi. BXm'sti-cle, (ban'stik-kl) 71. The fish stickleback. BXn'tam,* a. Noting a small species of dunghill fowls with feathered shanks. Crabb. BXn'TER, v. a. [badiner, Fr.] [i. bantered ; pp. banter- ing, bantered.] To rally ; to jeer; to play upon. BXn'ter, 71. Light ridicule ; a rally; raillery. Watts. BXn'teh^er, n. One who banters. UEstrange. BXpr'TER-tNG,* 71. The act of making a banter; raillery. Swift. BXnt'ljng, 71. A little child. Prior. BXn-tXn',* 71. A kind of Indian fig ; a very large tree : — also written banian and bannian. Brande. See Banian. Ba'q-bXb,* 71. (Bot.) The adansonia, a very large African tree. P. Cyc. BXPH'p-M::fiT,* 71. An imaginary idol or symbol which the Templars were accused of employing in their rites. Brande. B.a.p-t1"5J-a,* 71. (Bot.) A genus of plants ; wild indigo. Hamilton. BXp'tI^M, Ti. A Christian rite or sacrament performed by ablution or sprinkling, and a form of words. Bap-tI$'mal, a. Pertaining to baptism. B^-Tl$'MAii-L¥,* ad. In a baptismal manner. Q,uin. BXp'tist, 71. One who baptizes. Matt. iii. One of a de- nomination of Christians who deny the validity of infant baptism, and maintain the necessity of immersion. BXp'Tis-TfiR-y, n. A place where baptism is administered, or the part of a church containing the baptismal font. Mi£N, sir; m6ve, NOR, s6n ; bOll, bUr, rOle. — ?, ,*a. Having the hands bare. Butler. BAre'h£ad-ed, (bir'hSd-ed) a. Having the head bare; uncovered out of respect. BAre'h£ad-ed-w£ss, 71. State of being bareheaded. Bp. Hall. BARE'LiSGGED, (b&r'lSgd) p. a. Having the legs bare. BAre'lY) ad. Nakedly; poorly; merely. Hooker. BAre'n£cked, (bir'ngkt) p. a. Having the neck bare. BAre'ness, 71, Nakedness; leanness; poverty. BAre'pIcked, Cbir'pikt)p. a. Picked to the bone. Skak. BARE'RtBBED, (bAr'rIbdjp. ffi. Lean. Shak. BAre'worn,* a. Worn bare ; naked of turf. Ooldsmith. BXr'-Fee,*to. (Law) Afee of twenty pence which English prisoners, acquitted of felony, pay to the jailer. Crabb. BAr'fOl, a. See Barrful. BXr'gajn, (bar'ljn) to. A verbal agreement ; a contract ; covenant ; the thing bought or sold ; stipulation. BXr'gajn, (b'ir'Sin) v. n. [i. bargained ; pp. bargaining, bargaikedJ To make a contract ; to agree. BXr-&a?n-ee', to. One who accepts a bargain. BXr'gaih-er, to. The person who makes a bargain. BXr^gain-Inq-,* n. The act of making bargains. ^. Smith. BXR-GAm-oR',* TO. (Law) One who sells to or contracts with another, called the bargainee. Whishaw. BXr<^e, to. [barge, Tr.\ A boat or vessel of state or pleasure ; a flat-bottoined boat for burden. BXRg^E^couRSE,* 71. (Arck.) That part of the tiling of a roof which projects over the gable end of a building. P. Cyc BXr(?e'mXn, 71. ,' pi. bXrjQe'mEn. The manager of a barge. BXrge'mXs-ter, to. The owner of a barge. Blackatone. BXr'ber, 71, Amanager of abarge; bargeman. Carew. BXr'go-^n,* TO. The gown or dress of a lawyer. BuUer. BA-Rli.'iiA,* 71. A plant cultivated in Spain for its ashes, and the alkali procured from it. — (Chem.) The name given in commerce to the impure carbonate of soda im- ported from Spain and the Levant. Brande. BXr'rjl-lEt,* 71. [Fr.] The barrel of a watch; the fun- nel of a sucking-pump. Crabb. BAR'i-RpN,* (b'ir'i-vrn; n. Iron in bars. .Ssh. B^-rJt' Q'NO,* TO. [It.'](Mus.) A low pitch of voiqe. Crabb. Bi'Ri-t)M,* TO. (Chem.) The metallic base of baryta. Brande. BXrk, n. [barckj Dan.] The rind ot covering of a tree ; the medicine called Peruvian bark i — a ship having a gaff top- sail instead of the square mizzen topsail. BXrk, v. a. [i. barked ; pp. barking, barked.] To strip ofl the bark; to peel. [To enclose. Donne.] BXrk, v. n. To make the noise of a dog ; to clamor. BXrk'-bAred, (bark'bird) a. Stripped of the bark. BXrk'-B£d,* n. A hot-bed formed of tanner's bark. BooUu BXrk'boCnd,*p. a. Straitened by the bark. Farm. Ency. BXr'keep~]er,* n. One who tends the bar of an inn. Som- ervUle. BXrk'^r, to. He or that which barks. BXRK-?-Ry,* 71. A tanhouse or place where bark is kept Bootlu BXRK'iNft,* p. a. Making the noise of a dog ; divesting of bark. BXrk'ing,* n. The noise of a dog ; act of taking off the bark. Jlsh. Bark'less,* a. Being destitute of bark. Drayton. BXRK'LoOsE,*Tr.,' pi. bXrk'lice. a minute insect that infests trees. Farm. Ency. BXrk'm^n,* n. One who belongs to a bark. Hacklwyt. BXrk'pIt,* 71. A tanpit, or pit for steeping or tsmning leather. Booth. BXrk'Vi . Ct^c. BXr'l^y, (bar'le) n. A kind of grain or bread-corn, of which malt is commonly made. A, E, I, o, u, y, long; X, fi, I, 6, t), 1?, ahort; ^, ^, i, p, y, y, o&scure. — fAre, fXr, fAsTjFAli.; HfilR,HfiR; BAR 61 BXr'ley-BYrd,* n. A name of the siskin. Pennant. 6X.B^EY-BBAKE, n. A rural play or game, BS,r'l:^y-Bb.6th. v. Broth made of barley : — alow word for strong beer. Shak. Bar'l]?y-Cake,* n. Cake made of barley. Pope. BXr'l?y-corn, n. A kernel of barley j a third part of an inch. T^kell. BXr'ley-Fe'vijr,* n. lUnesa caused by intemperance. Brockett. [North of Eng.] BXr'ley-M6^, n. A place where barley is stowed up. BXr'ley-sIck,* a. Intoxicated. [A cant word used in Scotland^ Bar'L]e:y-sOg'ar, ^birTie-shflg'^) n. Sugar boiled till it is brittle, formerly with a decoction of barley, BXr'l?y-WA'ter,* n. A decoction of pearl barley, u drink used in slow fevers. Crabb. BXrm, m. A fermenting substance ; foam or froth of beer or otherfermenting liquor, used as a leaven ; yeast. ^ BXr'maid,* n. A maid or woman who tends a bar. Qold- smitht BXr'mv, a. Containing barm. Ihyden. Bi^RN, n, A building for containing hay, grain, and other produce of a farm, and also for stabling cattle. BXrn, v. a. To lay up in a barn. Shak. BXrn,* 7i,_A child. [Provincial in England.] See Bairn. BXr'na-bee,''' n. An insect ; the lady-bird. Booth. BXr^na-cle, (b'dr'n^-kl) tu A shell-fistv, or shell adhering to substances under sea-water; a bird like a goose, fabled to grow on trees. — pL an instrument for holding a horse by the nose. Barn'-Door, (bam'dor) n. The door of a barn. JlTilUin. BXrn'-door,* o. Living near the door of a bam j as, &om- door fowls. Coleridge. BXrn'fOl,* n. As much as a bam will hold. HaU. BXrn'yXrd,* n. A yard adjacent to a bam. Booth. BXrn'yabd-FotVIj,* n. The common hen. Booth. BXr'P-lite,* n. (JMiTO.) A carbonate of baryta. Scudamore, BXr-p-ma-crSm'e-ter,* n. An instrument for measuring the length and weight of a new-born infant. Dunglison. Ba.-r6m'e-ter, m. [(ffapos and /iEr/)oi'.] An instrument for measuring the weight or pressure of the atmosphere. Its chief use is to determine the actual or probable changes of the weather. BXr-P-mSt'rjc,* a. Same as barometrical. Fraricis. BXR-p-MfiT'Bi-C-^L, a. Relating to the barometer. BXr-p-m£t'bt-c^l-IjV,* ad. By means of a barometer. P. Cye. BXr'p-mStz,* n. {Bot.) A prostrate, hairy stem of a fem. It is a singular vegetable production, of which, under the name of the Scythian lamb, many fabulous stories are told. P. Cyc. BXr'PN, n. [Fr. 4* Sp.] A degree of nobility next to a vis- count, being the lowest in the English bouse of peers : — the title of the judges of the English exchequer. — {Law) A husband, opposed to /erne. — Baronofbeef. See Sirloin. BXb'pn-aoe, n. The peerage ; the dignity of a baron j the estate which gives title to, a baron. BXb'pn-£ss, n. A baron's wife or lady. B1b'p-n£t, n. The next title below a baron, and the low- est which is hereditajy in England. BXr'P-n£t-A(?-e,* ?i. The state or body of baronets. Gent. Mag. BXr'p-nEt-cy,* 71. The dignity of a baronet. Booth. Ba-r6'm?-al, a. Relating to a baron or barony. Warton, BXr'p-nYj^ti. The lordship, honor, or fee of a baron. BXr'p-scope, n, [pdpos and ff/coTrcoj.] A barometer; a weather-glass. BXr-P-scop'J-CjM^,* a. Belonging to a baroscope. Boyle, BXr-P-s6i.'e-nitb,* n. {Min.) A sulphate of baryta. Cleavdand. Ba-b6uche,* (b9.-r8shO n. A four-wheeled open carriage ; a coach without a roof- Hd. Enc/y. BXb-6u-ph£t',* n. A small kind of barouche, or a four- wheeled open carriage, with a head. W. Ency. Barque f* (birk) n. [Fr.] See Bark. BXbb,* n. A Portuguese measure of length, less than ayard. Hamilton. BXb'ra-cXn, n. [Fr.] A strong, thick kind of camlet. BXr'BAck, n. A building to lodge soldiers in ; a cabin ; a hut. BXr'back-MXs-TER, 71. The superintendent of soldiers* lodgings. Sioift. BXr'r^oe,* 71. A linen stuff with worsted flowers. Crabb. ^BXR-k4-&du'fNj* n. [Fr.] Barbarous law language. Overbury. , ^ , , BXr'r^s,* 71. The resin which exudes from wounds made in the bark of fir-trees. Brande. BXr'ba-tpb, tu (Law) One guilty of barratry. BXr'ba-try, n. (Law) Foul practice, as the moving and maintaining of suits in disturbance of the peace, &c. — (Scotland) Bribery in a judge. — (Rome) The obtaining of benefices. — (CoTK.) An act or offence of a master of a ship, or of the mariners, by which the owners or insurers are defrauded. BXr'r:^l, 71. A round wooden cask or vessel ; a particular BAR measure, as 39 gallons of ale, and 36 of beer; any thing round and hollow, aa the barrel of a gun ; a cylinder. BXr'b:^L, v. a. To put into a barrel. Spenser. BXr'rel-bSl'lied, (-bei'Ijd) a. Having a large belly, BXb'belled,* (bSr'reld) a. Furnished with or put in a barrel. Ash. BXr'ren, a. Not prolific j not productive ; sterile j unfruit- fill; not copious; unmeaning; uninventive. BXr'ren,* 71. ; pi. bXb'riens. A tract of unproductive land : — a term applied, in the western parts of the Uni> ted States, to tracts of land of a mixed character, partly prairies and partly covered with stunted or dwarfish trees. — The Pme BarrcTis of the Southern States are lands cov- ered with pine timber. Flint. BXR^R^N-FLbTRr/jEBED,* a. Having flowers without ft-uit. Smith. BXR'R^N-i-vy,* 71. Creeping ivy, that does not flower. Booth. BXr'ren-lv, ad. With barrenness ; unfruitfuUy. BXr'r?n-njSss, n. Quality of being barren ; sterility j want of offspring j unfruitfulness ; want of invention ; arid- ity. BXb-rek-spIr'it-ed, a. Of a poor spirit. Shak. BXr'b]e:n-Wort, (bar'ren-wUrt) n. A plant. tBXBB'Ft>L, a. Full of obstructions. Shak.' BXr-b;-cai>e',7i. [Fr.] A fortification hastily made of trees, earth, &c. ; a bar ; an obstruction. BXe^ri-cade', v. a. [i. barricaded; pp. barricadino, BARRICADED.] To stop up ; to fortify. BXb-ri-ca'do, 71. [barricadaj Sp.] A fortification. Bacon. See Barricad£. BXr-ri-ca'd6, v. a. To fortify ; to barricade. MUton. BXr'rj-?r, (bSir're-?r) [bstr'r?-er, W. P. J. F. Ja. K. Sm. ; b'lr'yer, S. E. : — Pope^ in one instance, by poetic license, pronounces it b^-rer'.] n. [barriire, Fr.] A barricade ; a fortification ; a piece of wood-work intended to defend the entrance of a passage or intrenchment ; an obstruction ; a stop ; a boundary. BXr'rjng-oOt, 71. Act of excluding or shutting out a per- son from a place, a boyish sport. Swift BXr'ris,* 71. (^ZooL) A large baboon of the Guinea coast. Brande. BXb'r;s-ter, n. An advocate admitted to plead at the bar in the English courts of law and equity ; an advocate ; a counsellor at law. BXr'row, n. [barrotf or h&rrocUe^ old Fr.] A carriage moved by the hand : — a hillock or mound of earth : — a hog, properly, a gelded hog. BXR'RU-LET,*7t. (H&r.) The fourth part of a bar. Crabb. BXr'bv,* n. (Her.) A field divided by horizontal lines into four or more parts. Crabb. BXr'shoe,*71. A particular kind of horseshoe. Farm.Ency. BXr'shSt, 71. Two half bullets joined together by a bar. BXr'spw-ite,*7i. (Min.) A mineral resembling scapolite. Dana. Bar'ter, v. 71. [barateTj Fr.] [t. bartered; pp. barter- ing, BARTERED.] To traffic by exchanging commod- ities. BXr'ter, v. a. To give in exchange. ShaJc. BXr'ter, 71. Trafficking by exchange of commodities. — (Arith.) A rule by which the values of commodities of dif- ferent kinds are compared. BXr'ter-eb, 71, One who barters. fBXB'TE-RY, 71. Exchange of commodities ; barter. Camden. BXrth,* 71. A warm, enclosed place or pasture for calves, lambs, &.C. Farm. Ency. [Prov. Eng.] Bar-th6l'p-mew-TIde, (b^r-thSlVmS-tld) n. The term "near St. Bartholomew's day. Sliak. BXr-TI-zXn',* n. A small projecting turret, Francis. Bar'ton, (bUr'tn) n. (Law) The demesne lands of a manor ; the mEuior-house and outhouses. Hvloet. Bar'tra.m, 7t. A plant; pellitory. Ba'r1!Ith,'^ n. An East Indian measure equal to 54 or 58 pounds of pepper. Crabb, B^-RY'T^,* n. [bgi-ri't^, K. Sm. R. Brande ; b&r'e-t?, Wb.] n. [Papvi.] (Min.) An oxide of barium; a ponderous, simple, alkaline earth, of a gray color, not easily fused. Brande. B^-RYTE_',* 71. (Min.) Same as baryta. Scudamore. Ba-ry'te9, n. (Min.) A simple earth ; baryta. P. Cyc. See Baetta. B^-r1?T'JC,* a. Containing or relating to baryta. Brande. Ba-ry'tp-cXl'cite,* n. (Min.) A carbonate of baryta. Brooke. B-a.-by'tp-c:?-l£s't;ne,* n. (Min.) A sulphate of strontian and baryta. Dana. BXb'¥-ton,* 71. (Mils.) An instrument of music now dis- used. P. Cyc BXr'y-tone,* n. [6apvs and nSvo?.] A male voice, run- ning neither so low as a bass voice nor so high as a tenor. — (Greek Prosody) A word not accented on the last sylla- ble, and therefore not finishing with the shar^ tone of such a word. BXr^V-towb,* a. Noting a low pitch of voice, or a grave. MlEN, si'R; MOVE, NOR, sSn ; bOll, BtiB, rOle. — 9, j'(be'knd) a. Having a beacon. T. Warton. Bea'con-LBSS,* a. Having no beacon. Dr. Allen. Bead, n. A little ball strung with others, and frequently worn about the neck. They are used by Roman Catholics in counting their prayers. — (Arch.) An imitation of beads ; an architectural ornament ; a kind of moulding. Bea'dle, (be'dl) 71. A messenger belonging to a court or public body j a petty ofiicer in a churdi, parish, univer- sity, &.C. Bea'dle-R¥,* n. The office or jurisdiction of a beadle. Blount. Bi5A'DLE-3HT[p, n. The ofiice of a beadle. A. Wood. Bead'roll, n. A list of persons to be prayed for. Bead9'mXn,7i.,*3jJ.beads'm£n. A man employed to pray for another ; a monk. Bead'swake,*7i. The brown coluber, a spotted snake. Hill. BEAD5'W0M-A.H', (b5dz'wflm-^n) n. ; pi. BEADSWOMEN. A woman who prays for another. B. Jonson. Bead'-Tree,7i, An Indian tree that bears nuts which are used for beads in necklaces. Bea'gle, (be'gl) 71. \bigle, Fr.] A small hound for hunt- ing hares. Bea'gle-hoOnd,* 71. A species of hound. Johnson. Beak, n. \bec, Fr.] The bill of a bird ; a point ; the crook- ed end of a piece of iron to hold any thing fast ; a hard termination of any part of fructification. Beaked, (bsk'ed. w bekrt) a. Having a beak. Milton. Bea's:!e:b, (be'ker) n. A drinking-cup or vessel. Butler. fBEAL, (bei) n. A whelk or pimple j a boil. Bailey. liEA f Be AL, V. n. To ripen ; to gather matter, as a sore. Sherwood, jBe-All, n. All that ia to be. Shak. Beam, (bem) n. A main, horizontal piece of timber in a building J any large piece of timber ; a part of a balance at the ends of which the scales are suspended j the horn of a stag i the pole between harnessed horses ; a cylin- drical piece of wood belonging to a loom, on which the web is gradually rolled as it is woven : — a ray or portion of light emanating from the sun or some luminous body. Beam, v. n. \i. beamed ; pp. beaming, beamed.] To emit rays or beams ; to shine. Pope. Beam, v. a. To shoot forth ; to emit in rays. BEAM'-BiRD,*n. The spotted fly-catcher of England. Booth. Beam'f£a5PH-5R,* n. A long feather of a bird's wing. Booth. Beam'less. a. Yielding no ray of light. Dryden. Be am'-Tree, 71. A species of wild-service or wild pear-tree. Beam'v, a. Radiant; emitting beams or rays j weighty or large, as a beam. Bean, n. A garden vegetable ; the name of several kinds of pulse. Bean'-Ca-per, n. A fleshy, succulent shrub. Bean'fEd,^. a. Fed with beans. Shak. BEAN'FLY,*fl. A beautiful bluish-black fly. Farm. Ency. Bean'go6se,*«. a species of wild goose. P. Cyc. Bean'-Tre-EoKl,*7i. a fetid plant or shrub. Bootk. Bean'-Tr£s-s:?Ii, n. An herb or plant. BeAr, (bir) v.a. (i. bore (fBARE) ; pp. bearing, borne.] To carry as a burden j to convey ; to carry ; to support j to endure ; to suffer ; to undergo ; to permit ; to sustain j to bring ; to produce ; to yield. — To bear a price, to have a certain value. — To bear in hand, to keep in expectation or dependence. — To bear off, to carry away. — To bear out, to justify ; to support. BeAb, (bir) V. 71. [i. bore J ^p. bearing, BORNE.] To suffer pain ; to be patient ; to endure ; to press j to be fruitful or prolific j to take effect ; to succeed ; to be directed to any point ; to be situated with respect to other places. — To bear up, to stand firm. — To bear with, to endure. BeA.R, (bir) V. a. [i. bore (jbare) ; pp. bearing, born or BORNE.] To brmg forth, as a child ; to give birth to. J):5= The participle bom is used in the passive form, and borne in the active form ; as, " He was born blind," John ix. ; " The barren hath borne seven," 1 Sam. ii. This dis- tinction between bom and borne, though not recognized by grammarians, is in accordance with common usage, at least in this country. In many editions of the Bible it is recognized ; and in many it is not. It seems to have been more commonly recognized in American, than in English, editions. Be Ar, (bir) 71. A plantigrade, fierce animal, of several spe- cies : — an iron instrument or roller. — (Astron.)The name of two constellations called the Great or Greater Bear, [Ursa Major,'] near the north pole, and the Less or Lesser Bear, [Ursa Minor,] which includes the pole star. BeAr,* or B!g BeAr,* n. A species of barley having four rows in the ear. Jamieson. See Bere. BEAR'A-BLE,*a. That may be borne ; tolerable. Perry. BeAr'a-bly,* ad. So as to be borne ; tolerably. West. Rev, BeAr'-Bait-iwg, n. The sport of baiting bears with dogs. BEAR'-B£intY,*7i. A plant bearing a red berry ; arcto- staphylos. P. Cyc BeAr'-Bind, (bir'bind) n. A species of bind-weed. Beard, (herd) [berd, W. P. J. E. F. Ja. K. Sm. R. ; bSrd, S. Wb. ; bird, Wm. JohTistm.] n. The hair that grows on the lips and chin ; prickles or awn on the ears or heads of grain, or on other plants j gills of oysters and other bivalve fish ; a barb on an arrow ; the chuck of a horse where the curb goes. ftOrlt is pronounced bird, in Suffolk and Norfolk, in England, according to Forby ; and it is thus pronounced in some parts of New England. Beard, (berd) v. a. [i. bearded; pp. bearding, bearded.] To furnish with beard ; to take or pluck by the beard ; to oppose to the face ; to defy openly. Beard^ed, (berd'ed) a. Having a beard; barbed; prickly. Bbard'-GrAss,*^. A species of grass, of two varieties. Farm. Ency. Beard'li^ss, a. Havingno beard ; youthful. BEARD'LEss-Nfiss,*7i. The state of being beardless. Smart. BeAr'^r, (bir'er) n. One who bears ; a carrier ; a support- er J one who carries a body to the grave, — (Arch.) Any upright tljnber used to support another. BeAr'-Fly, (bir'fli) n. An insect. Bacon. BeAr'-GXr-den, (bir'gar-dn) ti. A place in which bears are kept for sport ; any place of tumult. Spectator. BEAR'-GXB^DEN,(bdr'rar-dn) o. Rude or turbulent. [R.] BeAr'h3erd, (bAr'ne'rd) n. A keeper of bears. BeAr'ing, 71. The position of one place from another by the points of compass ; the place or relation of one thing as to another; gesture; behavior.— (ffer.) The charges that fill an escutcheon. BEAR':pia,* p. a. That bears ; sustaining ; yielding. BEAit-iKG-CL5TH, 71. The cloth with which a child is cov- ered when carried to church to be baptized. Shak. A, E, T, 6, u, y, long; X, £, T, d, 0, i?, short; A, e, |, q, y, y, obscure. — fAre, fXr, fSst, fall; iifilR, hEr; BEA 65 BeAr'tsh, a. Having the quality of a bear. Harris. BEAR'LiKEjO. Resembling a bear. Shah. BeArn, (b4m) n. [feam, Goth.] A child. Shak. See Bairn. BeAr'9'-Bkeech, (birz'hr6ch)7i. A plant. Maier. BeAr»§-ear, w. a plant ; auricula or sanicle. BeAr'5'-Foot, (birz'fQt) n. A species of hellebore. BeAr'§'-Grease> n. The grease or oil of the bear. Booth. BeAr'-SkIn,* n. The skin of a bear ; a thick cloth with a long pile, used for warm clotliing. W. Ency. BeAr»9'-Wort, (bArz^wurt) n. An herb. BeAr'wArd, 71. A keeper of bears. Shak. BeAr'whElp,*?!. The cub of a bear. Drayton. Beast, 71. [Jeste, Fr.] An animal, distinguished from birds, insects, fishes, and man ; a quadruped ; a brute j a brutal man. Beast, n. A game at cards, like loo. ScotL Beast'}NO$, n. pi. See Biestings. Beast'like, a. Resembling a beast. Moujitagu. Beast'lj-nSss, n. Brutishness ; brutality. Spenser. Beast'lv, a. Brutal ; having the nature of beasts. Beast'ly, ad. In the manner of a beast, [r.] Beat, tJ. a. [i. beat; pp. beating, beaten or beat.] To strike ; to bruise ; to pound ; to thresh ; to hit ; to tread a path i to conquer j to overcome j to surpass ; to over- throw. — To beat down, to lessen the price or value. — To beat upy to attack suddenly. (JVaut.) To make progress against the wind by a zigzag course. Beat, v, n. To move in a pulsatory manner; to dash, as a flood or storm ; to throb ; to palpitate. Beat, [bet, W. K. Sm. R. Wh. ; bSt, P.] i. & p. from Beat. ft^ " The past time of this verb is, by the English, uni- formly pronounced like the present." Walker. Beat, n. A stroke ; pulsation ; manner of striking j a round or course ridden or perambulated. — (Mus,) A re- versed shake without a turn ; a short note. Beat'en, (be'tn) p. from Beat. Be at'eb, n. One who beats ; the instrument used in beating. tBEAXH, V. a. To bathe or warm in fire, ^enser. Be-a~t1f'!C, I a. [beatus, L.] Blissful ; afibrding heav- BE-A-TlF'i-CAL, \ enly bliss ; completely happy. Be-a-tIf'i-cal-ly, ad. So as to complete happiness. B:?-iT-j-F|-CA'TipN, Tu Act of beatifying ; an acknowledg- ment made by the pope that the person beatified is in heaven. _ B:E-AT'l-Fy, V. a. \beat^co,Jj.'] [i. beatified ; pp. beatify- ing, BEATIFIED.] To makc happy; to bless with celestial enjoyment ; to pronounce or declare to be admitted to heaven. BEAT'iNa, 71, Act of striking; correction. — (JVaut.) The making of progress at sea against the wind. Be-Xt'j-tude, 71. Blessedness; heavenly joy; felicity; a declaration of blessedness made by our Savior to particu- lar virtues. Beau, (bo) n. [beau, Fr.j pi. Fr, beaux; Eng. beaux, or BEAU$, (bozj A man of dress ; a fop ; a gallant ; a lover. Beau IDE AZ,* (bo-e-d^-^j or ho-l-de'^l) n. [Fr.] A species of beauty or excellence created by the fancy, and existing only in the imagination ; ideal excellence. Q,u. Rev. Beau'ish, (bo'jsh) a. Foppish ; like a beau. BEAU-MorfnE, (bo-mSnd', or b5-m6nd') [bo-mond', W. Sm. Mavor ; bS'mond, P.; bo-mond', Jo. .-bd-mond', or bo-mong', JST.] 71. [Fr.l The gay or fashionable world. BEAU-MoNxniTE,* (b&-m5nt'it) «. (Min.) A hydrosilicate of copper. Jackson. [beau. Dryden. Beau'shIp,* (bo'shlp) n. The character and quality of a |jBEAtj'T?-oOa, [bii'te-us, P. J. Ja. R. ; bu'tyus, E. F. K. ; bu'chus, 5. j bu'che-us, W. ; ba't§-us, or but'yys, Sm.} a. Fair ; beautiful. Shak. ||Beau't?-oDs-ly, (bu'te~iis-le) ad. In abeauteous manner. IJBEAU'T^-oDs-Wjfiss, (bQ'te-fi's-nSs) n. Beauty. Donne. BEAU'Tf-Fi-ER,(bu'te-fi-er)n. He or that which beautifies. Beau'tJ-fOi^, (bu'te-'fQl) a. Having the qualities that con- stitute beauty j fair; elegant ; handsome ; fine ; pretty. BEAU'TJ-FOL-Ly, (bu'te-ful-le) ad. In a beautiful manner. BEAU'T;-FCL-H"fiS3, (bu'te-fdl-nSs) n. Beauty. HaUywell. BEAiJ'TJ-FY, (bu'te-fi) v.' a. [i. beautified; -pp. beattti- FYiNo, BEAUTIFIED.] To make beautiful j to adorn j to add beauty to. Beau'tj-fy, v. n. To grow beautiful. Addison. BEAU'Tj-FY-fN&, n. The act of rendering beautiful. Beau'tj-LJSss, a. Without beauty. Hammond, [r.] BEAiJ'Ty, (bu'te) n. [beauts, Fr.] That assemblage of graces or proportion of parts which pleases the senses, especially the eye or the ear; that quality in visible objects which pleases the eye or the mind; whatever is adapted to please a rightly-constituted mind ; a particular grace or feature ; a beautiful person. tBEAti'TV, (bu't?) V. a. To beautify. Shak. BEAu'Ty-BEAM-jNG.* a. Diffusing beauty. Thomson. BEAiJ'Ty-Sp6T, (bii'te-spSt) n. A spot placed to heighten some beauty ; a black spot of silk ; a foil. Orew. BEAtJ'Ty-WAN'jNG, o. Declining in beauty. Shak. Beaux Esprits,* (boz'es-pre') n. pi. [Fr.] Men of wit or genius. Qu. Rev. BED ur geiiiuH. kiu. MBV, , - MlEN, 3i'R; m6ve, nor, sSnj bClL, bUr, rCIiE. — V, BEEVE9, (bevz) n. ; pi. of Be^. Oxen, bulls, or cows. B:ie:-fXi.l', v. a. [i befell ;2jp. befalling, befallen.] To betide ; to happen to. Be-fXll', 73. n. To happen ; to take place. B]E-FiT', V. a. [i. befitted ; pp. befitting, befitted.] To suit ; to become ; to fit. Shak. Be-p1t'tiwg,*^. a. Becoming; suitable; fit. B¥-flXt'ter,* v. a. To flatter ; to cajole. Qu. Ren. BE-FiiO^'?"R,*7J. a. To besprinkle with eruptions or spots. Hobbes. B?-FOAM', V. a. To cover with foam. Eusden. Be-Eog',* v. a. To involve in fog. Irving. Be-f66l', v. a. To infatuate ; to make a fool of. Bje-fore', prep. Further onward; in the front of; in the presence of; prior to ; superior to ; in sight of. Be-f6re', ffltf. Sooner than; in time past; previously to ; hitherto ; already ; farther onward in place. Be-f6re'-cit-eb,* a. Cited ormentioned before. Dr. Mien. fBE-FORE'-Go'JNG,* a. Preceding. Milton. Be-fore'hXni>, ad. In a state of anticipation ; previously ; by way of preparation : antecedently ; at first. BE-FORE'-MEN-TipNEB,* a. Mentioned before. Foster. BlE-FOBE'TJME, ad. Formerly. 1 Sam. tBE-FORK',*3)rep. &l ad. Before. Fairfax. fBE-FORT^yNE, (be-fdrt'yun) v. n. To happen to. Sltak. BE-FotJli', V. a. To soil ; to pollute ; to foul. Be-fri£nI)', (be-frSnd') v. a. H. befriended; pp. be- friending, BEPKiENDBD.] To favor ; to be kind to. BE-FBlfiND'MEWT,* n. Act of befriending. Foster. BE-FRlng^E', V. a. To decorate with fringes. Fuller. Be-fur',* v. a. To cover orsupply with fur. F. Bwtler. BfiG, V. n, [i. BEGGED ; fjj. begging, begged.] Tolive upon alms ; to sisk alms. Bi^G, V. a. To ask ; to entreat ; to take for granted. Be'gAj* n. A Bengal land measure, about one third of an acre. Hamilton. B?-gXn',* 1. from Begin. See Begin. Be-jGEt', 73. a. [z. BEGOT otbegat ; pp. begetting, begot- ten or BEGOT.] To generate; to procreate ; to produce. Be-£JSt'ter, 71. One who begets ; a father. Dryden. Bie'GA-BLE, a. That may be begged. Butler. B£g'Gab, 7t. One who lives by begging; a mendicant; a petitioner. BE&'GAR, v. a. [i. BEGGARED J pp. BEOGABING, BEGQARED.] To reduce to beggary ; to impoverish ; to exhaust. BEg'gar-BrXt,* 71. An infant or child that begs. Drayton. BteG^GAR-lij-Nfiss, 71, Meanness ; poverty. Barret. B£g'gar-ly, a. Like a beggar ; mean ; poor. Shale. B£g'g^R-LVj oat. Meanly; poorly. Hoolter. BteG'GAR-MAiD, 71. A maid who is a beggar. ShcJt. BEg'gar-MXn, n. A man who is a beggar. ShaJi. BiSG'-GAR-WoM-AN, CbSg'gur-wflm-5tn) n. A woman who is a beggar. Shak. BfiG'GAR-¥» «• Indigence ; extreme poverty. BfiG'jGJNG,* 71. The act of asking alms. Spenser. Be-giiard'^* n. [Ger.] An importunate beggar; a mendi- cant. Brands. Be-;g1lt', p. a. Gilded over. B. Jonson. Be-sTn', v. 71. ft. began; pp. beginning, begun.] To en- ter upon something new ; to commence. BE-jGtN', 73. a. To enter upon ; to commence ; to originate. fB:?-£J-l]S', n. For beginning, Spenser. BE-stw'NER, 71. One who begins ; one in his rudiments. B?-jGtN'NiNG, 71. The first original or cause ; first act ; first part ; commencement ; the rudiments or first grounds. tB]E-jGiw'wjNG-Lfi5S, o. Having no beginning. Barrow. BE-sird', v. a. [i. begirt or begirded;^^, begirding, BEGIRT or BBGiRDED.] To bind wlth a girdle; to sur- round ; to shut in. •fBE-j&tRT', V. a. To begird. B. Jonson. BSG'ZER-BSG^n. [Turk.] The chief governor of a prov- ince among the Turks. [lerbeg. P. Qyc, BJ&G'ii?Rr-BfiG-iito,* n. A province governed by a beg- i, £, T, 6, C, y, long; X, fi, t, 5, Xs, 1?, shoHi A, e, i, p, y, Y, oftscure. — pAre, pXr, FisT, fXll; h£ir, hKr; BEI Be-&l65m', v. a. To cast a gloom over ; to darken. Bad- cock, Be:-&nAw', (b^nawO v. a. To bite ; to eat away. Shak, B^-g6d', v. a. To deify ; to treat as a god. More, Be-g-6ne', (be-g5n') mterj. [be gone.] An exclamation of command having the force of a verb in the imperative mode : — go away ; haste away. Bje-&6'Nj-A,* n. (Bot) A genus of plants. P. Cyc. B^-GORED', (be-g5rd')p. a. Smeared with gore, ^enser. BE-G-6T', i, Sep. from BegeL See Beget. B¥-o6t'ten, (be-g8t'tn) p. from Beget. See Beget, tBE-G-RAVE', V. a. To bury ; to engrave. Oower, Blp-GREA^E', V. a. To daub with grease. M'msheu. Be-grime', v. a. To soil with dirt deep impressed. Crowley, B^-GRDDjGE', t). a. [i. BEQRUDOED ; pp, BBGRUDQIcrO, BK- GBUDGED,] To envy the possession of j to grudge. Slu^ftes- iury. Be-guile', (be-^U') V. a. [i. beguiled ; pp. beguiling, be- guiled.] To impose upon ; to deceive. Be-guile'mi?nt,* (be-gll'm?nt) n. The act of beguiling. Jn. Foster, B^-GUIL'^R, (be-gil'er) n. One who beguiles. tBi:-GUli.'TY, (be^il't?) v. a. To render guilty. Bp, Sander- son, Be&uiNj (ba-g5ng0 n. [Fr.] A certain tertiary, or half monk, professing to follow the third rule of St. Francis. P. Cyc. A cap for a child. Surenne. BE-GutjvjE'f* (ba-genO n. [Fr.] A sort of nun or female devotee. P. Cyc. B^-gOm',* v. a. To daub or cover with gum. Swift. B]E-gOn', p. from Begin. See Begin. Be-half', (be-haf ') n. Favor j cause favored j interest ; ac- count ; sake j vindication ; support. tBE-HiP'PEN, (be-hdp'pn) v. n. To happen to. Spenser. Be-have', v. a. [i. BEHAVED ; pp. behaving, behaved.] To carry; to conduct: — used with the reciprocal pro- noun as the object j as, " He behaves hi-mseif well." Be-have', V, 71, To act ; to conduct one's self. Porteus, Be-hated',* fbe-havd') p. a. Conducted ; ordered. B?-HAV'lpR, (be-hav'yvr) n. Act or manner of behaving ; conduct ; demeanor ; manner ; external appearance ; ges- ture. — (Law) Qood behavior^ conduct authorized by law. BE-HfiAi>\ (be-h6d0 v. a. [i. beheaded; pp. beheading, BEHEADED.] To decapitate J to deprive of the head. Clar- endon. BE-H£I.D^ i, Sep. from Behold. See Behold. Pope. fBE-HfiLi.', t). a. To torture as with the pains of hell. Hewyt. Be'he-m6th, [be'he-m5th, fV. P. J. F. Ja. Sm. ; be-h6m'- 9th, S. ; be-h€m'9th, or be'he-mSth, K.; be-hg'mptb, Msh, Jfares^ Maunder.'] n. [Heb.] An animal described in Job, by many supposed to be the elephant, but some suppose it to be the hippopotamus, and others the extinct animal iguanodon, the fossil remains of which are found. Be'hen, n, A plant and medicinal root. B?-h£st', n. Command ; precept. Sidney. [Used in poetry.] |Be-hight', (be-hit') v. a. [i. behot; pp. behiqhtiwo, rehight.] To promise; to call; to command; to ad- judge ; to address ; to reckon. Spenser. Be-hind', prgi. At the back of; in the rear of; following another; remaining after ; inferior to. B^-hind', ad. In the rear ; backwards ; remaining. Be-hittd'hXni), ad. In arrears ; backward ; tardy. Be-hind'hXnd,* a. Backward ; being in arrears. Spectator. B?-HdiiD', V. a. [L beheld ; pp. beholding, beheld. — Beholden, once used as the past participle, is not now used except as a participial adjective.] To view ; to look at ; to see, in an emphatical sense. [Smart, Be-h6ld',* r. ». To direct the eye towards any object. Be-hold', mter/. See; lo; observe. Milton. B^-hoIj'den, fbe-hol'dn) p, a. Obliged ; bound in grati- tude. .Addison. B?-HOLd'er, 71. One who beholds or sees. iB^-HOl>o'ltt6j a. Obliged ; beholden. Ford. B?-HOLD'jNG, 71. [t Obligation. Carew.] Act of seeing. +B]5-hold'|1V(?-n£ss, 71. State of being obliged. Donne. B5-h6n'?T, (b&-hun'ne) v, a. To sweeten with honey. Sherwood. B¥-h66p', 71. Profit; advantage; benefit. Spenser. tB¥-H66v'^-BLE, a. Fit ; expedient. Minsheu, Be-h66ve'', v. a, [i. behooved ; pp. behooving, be- hooved.] To be fit for; to be meet for; to become. tBE-H66VE', V. n. To be fit ; to be meet. Wlcklife. jBE-HdovE', 7(. Advantage ; behoof. Qascoigne. Be-h66ve'f0l, a. Useful; profitable. Spender. [R.] tBE-H66vE'F0L-Ly, ad. Usefully. Spenser. IBe-hSt', i. from Behight. Sp&nser. B¥-Hdv'^-BLE, a. Fit. HomUiea. See Behoovable. B?-h6ve*', V, a. See Behoove. fB?-H6vE'F0lj, a. Fit. See Behooveful. Bp, Sanderson. tB?-H6vE'Ly, a. Profitable. Oower. B¥-h6*l', v. tu To howl at. Shak. Be'ing, p. from Be. See Be. Be'xng, n. Existence ; a particular state; the person exist- ing ; a person ; any living creature. 67 BEL jBe'JNG, conj. Since. Pearson. "'liACE.n. An existence, Spenser. l£ IT s5. A phrase of anticipation, suppose it to be so ; or of peTmieBioxij let it be 80. Shak. Bi^-jXn^' V, a. To tire thoroughly. Milton. fB^-JAVE'fV. a. To laugh at; to deceive. Cltaucer. BE-jS.UN'DicE,*D.a. Toinfectwith the jaundice. Q,u.Reu tB:]?-jfi9'V-iT,* V. a. To convert into a Jesuit. Milton. B:]E-jt5M'Bi*E,* V. a. To jumble ; to put into a state of con- fusion, .^sh. Be'k^,* n. A half shekel. Exod-us. B]^-Klss', V. a. To salute ; to kiss. B.Jonson. Be-knave', (be-navO v. a. To call or style knave. Pope. B^-knAw',* ^be-nElw') v. a. See Begnaw. Shak. tBE-KNOW', (be-no') v. a. To acknowledge. Chaucer. B:^-la'bqr, v. a. [i. belabored ; j^p. belaboring, bela- bored.] To beat soundly ; to thump ; to ply diligently. Dryden. |Bjei-LACe', V. a. To fasten ; to belay. Bailey. B]^-laced', (h^-lastOp. a. Adorned with lace. Beaumont. Be-IiXm', v. a. To beat; to bang. [North of England.] f B£L'A-MdUR, 7t. [^6eZ ajnour, Fr.^ Gallant; consort. Spenser. tB£ii'^-My, n. A friend ; an intimate. Spenser. B:?-LATE', V. a. To retard ; to make too late. Davenant. Be-lat'ed, a. Benighted ; made late. MUton. Be-lat'ed-nSss, 71. Backwardness ; slowness. Milton. ■fBE-LAVE', V, a. To wash. Cockeram, tBE-Llw'jalVE, V, a. To give a law to. Milton. B^-LAY', v. a. [i. belaid or belayed; pp. belaying, be- laid or belated.] To block up; to attack; to besiege. — (JVaut.) To splice, mend, or fasten a rope. IIBfiLCH, [b6Ich, S. P. J. K, Sm. R. ; bSlsh, m F. E. Ja.] V. n. [i, belched; pp, belching, belched.] To eject the wind from the stomach ; to issue out as by eructation. B£lch, v. a. To throw out from the stomach. Shcdc. iB^LCH, 71. Act of belching; eructation. Ib£lch'ing, n. Eructation. Barret. ifiL'DXM, n. [belle dame^ Fr.] An old woman ; a hag. Be-lea'gu]er, (be-le'ger) v. a. To besiege. Dryden. Be-lea'guer-^r, n. One who beleaguers. Sherwood. fB^-LEAVE', V. a. To leave. May. BE-LficT'VBB,* V. a. To vex with lectures; to lecture. Col^ndge. Be-lee^ v. a. (JVaut.) To place on the lee side of. Shak. BE-L£M'NiTE,*7i.(GeoZ.) The thunderstone or arrow-head, an extinct marine animal classed among the cephalopods, P. Cyc. BE-i.]E:M-Ni'TEg, 71. [0i\os,] See Belemnite. ■HBE-lifip'ER, V. a. To infect with the leprosy. Milton. Bel Esprit *(h&VeB-pi^')n. [Fr.J pi. beaux espmitSj fboz'es-prS') A wit ; a man of wit. Swifl. Bel'frv, n. A tower or place in which bells are hung. fBEL-G^RD', n. A soft glance. Spejiser. BfiL'91-AN,* 71. A native of Belgium. Murray. B£L'9^j~AN,*(wB£L'9ic,*fl. Belonging to Belgium, .^sh. B£l'i^;c,* a. Relating to the Bclffw, ancient tribes that in- habited the north of Gaul. ClaHce. Be'lj-^Lj* n. A personification of evil ; a wicked man. Calmet. Be-li'bel, v. a. To traduce ; to libel. Fuller. Be-lie', (be-li') V, a. [i. belied ; pp. belying, belied.] To counterfeit ; to give the lie to ; to calumniate ; to rep- resent falsely. Dryden. B]e:-lief^, (be-lef ')i^ Act of believing; the thing believed ; credit given to testimony ; conviction of the mind arising from evidence ; faith ; religion ; persuasion ; opinion ; a . creed. Be-liev'a-ble, fbe-levVbl) a. Credible. Sherwood. Be-IiIEVE', v. a. [i. believed ; pp. believing, believed.] To exercise belief in j to think to be true; to credit; to put confidence in. B]^-lieve', v. n. To have a firm persuasion ; to exercise faith ; to suppose ; to deem ; to think. Be-liet'er, n. One who believes ; a Christian. BE-ijiEV'mG,*7i. The act of exercising belief. Cudworth. B£-i.iev';ng-z<¥j ad. After a believing manner. B:e-light',* (be-litO v. a. To display with light ; to illu- minate. Cowley. Be-like', ad. Probably; likely. Shak. — StiU in use as a colloquial or vulgar word. Forby, tBE-LlKE'Ly, ad. Probably. Bp. Hall. B]E-iLE. — 9, 9, 9, g, soft; jE, e, £, |, hard; ^ as Z, j as gz; — this. BEL 68 BfLLE, (b6l) n. [beaUy fteWc, Fr.] A young woman or lady admired for beauty and fashionable accomplishments; a gay young lady. Belled, (b61d) a. (Her.) Having bells affixed to it. B£lle-l£t'XRJST,* n. One versed in belles-lettres. Cole- ridge, [r.] BfiLLE-LET-TRts'Tj-CAL,*a. Relating to belles-lettres ; as, "a belleitristical journal." Fo. Qu. Rev. [r.] Bel-lEr'P-phSn,* n. (Oeol.) A genus oifossil shells, the animal of which is unknown. P. Cyc. Belles-lettres, (bfil-lSt'tr) [bel-la'tur, W. J.F.K.; beuet'tr, p. Ja. Sm. R.; b6I'15t-tr, E. Wb.] n. pi. [Fr.] Polite literature j the fine or elegant departments of learn- ing, as rhetoric, poetry, criticism, and philology ; classi- cal authors. [bell. BJ£LL'-FXsH-ipNED, (-filsh-und) a. Having the form of a B£ll'floW-er, n. A plant; a bell-shaped flower; cam- panula. Bell'f6Cnd-er, n. One who founds or casts bells. B£LL'HXNO-ER,*n. One who hangs and fixes bells. Maun- der. B£LL'HlNG-iN&,*n. The hanging of bells. W. Eneyc. |B£l'li-b6ne, 71. \belle and bonne, Fr.] A woman excel- ling in beauty and goodness. Spemser. bIl'li-coOs ** \ **• Inclined to war; warlike. Ash. [R-] BEL-Llg-'ER-ATE, v, n. [belligero, L.] To make war. Cock- eram. B^el-lI^'er-Ent, o. Carrying on war ; engaged in war j contending. B?L-Ll9'ER-fiNT,* n. A state or nation carrying on war. BEN JBEL-Llg-'EB-oOs, a. Belligerent. Bailey. B£ll'ing-,71. The noise of a roe in rutting time. Bailey. BEL-Lip'p-TfiwT, a. [bellipotens, LJ Mighty in war. Bailey. ^Bel-lIque' ,(hel-lek') a. [Fr.l Warlike ; martial. Feltham. fBEL'Ll-TUDE, 71. [beUitudoj L.*] Beauty. Cockeram. B£LL'LESS,*a. Bemg without a bell. Scott. [R.] BSll'hian, 71. One who sounds a hand-bell as a notice in the streets ; a public crier ; a bell-ringer. Shak. BEll'm£t-al, (-mSt'tl) 71. The metal of which bells are made^ being an alloy of copper and tin. BKL'LOW, 7J.71. [i. BELLOWED ; pp. BELLOWirrO, BELLOWED.] To make a noise as a bull ; to cry aloud ; to vociferate ; to roar. B£l'low, 71. A roar ; a loud noise. BfiL'Lpw-ER, 71, One who bellows. Chapman. BEL'Lpw-iN&, n. Loud noise ; roaring. BfiL'LpWS, (bSl'lus) [bgiaus, S. PT. P. E. J. F. K. Sm. R.{ bSl'loz, Ja. Wb/\ n. sing, & pi. A machine used to blow the fire. QCf Most lexicographers and grammarians, who treat particularly of this word, regard it as properly used only in the plural; as is the fact with respect to the lexi- cographers Johnson and Walker, and the grammarians Lowth, Murray, Allen, Crombie, and Hiley. Dr. Web- ster and some other grammarians, however, regard it as properly used in both numbers. There are respectable authorities for using it in the singular ; as, " like a bel- lowsj" Dryden: — "the common bellows is formed," &c. FVaTicis^s Dictionary of the Arts and Sciences; — " eac?L bel- lows," P. Cyc. Smart says, " Though generally consid- ered as plural, some authors join it to a verb singular; and this will justify the pronunciation bel'lus." — Walk- er remarks that "the last syllable of tliis word, like that of g-oZZows, is corrupted beyond recovery into Z«s." — As a plural noun, it would be analogically pronounced bel'loz. See Gallows. BEl'LPWS-Mak-]er,* n. One who makes bellows. Mauvr der. B^ll^rTnGt-IEir, 71. One who rin^s bells. Bale. BSll'rope, 71. A rope for ringmg a bell; an appendage to the vesture of a Catholic priest. Cowper. B£l'lv-ine, [bSiau-in, S. W. F. J. Sm. R.; b61'ly-in, P.] a. [beUuinns, li.] Brutal; beastly. Atterbury. BEll'weed,* 71. A sort of weed or plant. Ash. B£ll'w£th-er, n. A sheep which leads the flock with a bell. BfeL'Ly, n. That part of the human body which contains the bowels or intestines, and reaches from the breast to the thighs ; the corresponding part in beasts ; the abdomen ; that which requires food ; that which encloses ; the womb ; the part of any thing that swells out. BSl'ly, v. n. To swell into a larger capacity. Dryden. BfiL'Ly, V. a. To fill ; to swell out. Shak. [r.] BfiL'LT-AjCHE, (bSlMe^k) n. Pain in the bowels ; colic. BfiL'Ly-BXwD, 71. The girth of a horse in harness. BEl'ly-boOnd, a. Diseased so as to be costive. +B£L'Ly-CHEER, 71. Good cheer. Milton. fB£L'LV-CHE£R,* V. 71. To feast; to revel. Milton. fB:?L'L¥-CH(JRL,* n. A rustic glutton. Drayton. B£l'ly-doGb-L5T,* 71. A doublet covering the belly. SJiak. B£l'ly-fr£t-ting, n. The chafing of a horse's belly. Diet. B£l'l¥-f&l, 71. As much food as fills the belly. iBfiL'LY-QdD, 71. A glutton. Hakewill. B£l'L¥-ing,* a. Swelling out in the middle. Cra66. tBfiL'LV-P^NCHED, (-pincht) a. Starved- Shak. BfiL'Ly-ROLL, 71. Asort of levelling roll. Mortimer. jBfiL'Ly-SLAVE, n. A slave to the appetites. Homily, BfeL'Ly-TtM-BiER, 71. Food. Hudibras, [Low.] BfiL'LV-woRMJ (-wiirm) n. A worm that breeds in the bel- ly. Ray. +Be-l6ck', v. a. To fasten with a lock. ShaJc. Bfiii'p-MXN-cy, 71. [0iXos and /xajreta.] Divination by ar- rows. Brown. B£l'p-ne,* 71. A fish having a long, slender body. Crabb. BE-LONGt', v. n. [i. BELONGED ; JJJ). BELONGING, BELONGED.] To be the property of; to appertain to ; to relate to ; to be the province or business of; to adhere to; to have rela- tion to. tBE-L6N&';i!fG, 71. duality ; endowment. Shak. Be-lSn&'jng,*^. a. Appertaining to ; attached to. Ash. Be-l6p' T^-RA,* 71. pi. (Oeol.) A genus of fossil sheila P. Cyc. Be-lord',* v. a. To domineer over. Calmet. [r.] fBE-L6vE', V. a. To love. Wodroephe. B:e-l5ved', (be-luvdOP' Loved; as, "he was much he- loved.^^ — a. (bVliiv'ed) Much loved ; dear; as, "a beloved son^" B¥-Low', jwep. Under in place, time, or dignity ; inferior in excellence ; unworthy of; beneath. B?-LOW', ad. In a lower place ; beneath ; on earth ; in hell. — (ZjAm; Court below, an inferior court. jB:e-lo^t', v. a. To treat with opprobrious language. Camden. tB£L'siRE,*7i. An illustrious ancestor. Drayton. B£L-awXG'G?R, 71. A whoremaster. Dryden. [Vulgar.] B£lt, 71. A girdle; that which encompasses. B£lt, v. a. To encircle as with a belt. Warton. To shear the buttocks and tails of sheep. Farm. Ency. B£l'tane,* 71. May-day, and the traditional Celtic cus- toms attached to it. Brande. B^l'tin,* 71. Same as beltane. See Beltane. Brande. Be-lu'ga,* 71. (/eft.) A crustaceoua fish. Foster. B£L'v]?-i)ERE,*7i. [bello and Tjedcre, It.] (Arch.) A pavil- ion on the top of a building or palace, or on an eminence in a garden. P. Cyc. BJ^-ly', v. a. See Belie. Be'ma, 71. [0r}aa.] (Arch.) A rostrum in Athens, whence the orators addressed the assembly ; a chancel. Whaler. Be-mXd', v. a. To make mad. SJidk. Be-mXn'gle, (be-mSlng'gl) v. a. To tear asunder. Beau- mont, BemAsk', v. a. To hide ; to mask. Shelton, tB:E:-MXT'TER,* V. a. To cover with matter. Sw^. BiE-MAZE', V. a. To bewilder ; to perplex. Cowper. BkM'JB&x,* n. (Ent.) A genus of hymenopterous aculeate insects, of the tribe offossores. Brande. fBE-METE', V. a. To measure. ShaJi. Be-mTn'gle, (be-ming'gl) v. a. To mingle. Mir. for Mag: BE-MiRE',tJ. a. To drag or immerse in the mire. Bp. Taylor. Be-mIre^ment,* 71. The slate of being bemired. Qw. Rev. [r.] ■(■B:e-mIst', V. a. To cover as with a mist. Feltham. Be-moan', (be-monO v. a. To lament. Job xlii. fBE-MOAN'^-BLE, a. That may be lamented. Sherwood. Be-moan^er, 71. One who bemoans. JV, Scott. Be-moan'ing, 71. Lamentation. Bp. HaU. jBe-mOck'j V. a. To treat with mocks. — Bemoclt at, to laugh at. ShaJc. tBiE-MotL', V. a. To bemire. Shak. Be-moIst'en,* (be-mbi'sn) v. a. To moisten. Dr. Allen. B£'MpL,*7i. (JKiis.) Another name for B flat. Crdbb. tBE-M6N'sTER, V. a. To make monstrous. Sltak, B^-MOURN', (be-morn') v. a. To weep over. Wicliffe. BE-Mt5D'DLE,* V. a. To confiise; to stupefy. Fo. Qu. Rev. Be-mOf'PLE,* V, a. To wrap up as with a muffler. Sterne. Be-m:u?e',*7j. a. To enchant or overcome by the Muses. Pope. Be-mused', (be-miizdO fl. Overcome with musing. Pope. fBfiN, [Seix.] Formerly used for are, been, and be. Spenser, BjSn, 71. An expressed oil of the nut of the moringa apte- ra. Brande. ||B£nch, [bSnch, S. P. J. K. Sm. Wb. ; bSnsh, W. F. E. Ja. R.] 71. A seat to hold several persons ; a long seat ; a seat of justice; the persons sitting on a bench; the body of judges. B£nch, v. a. To furnish with or seat on a bench. B£nch,'* v. 71. To sit upon a bench. Shak. B£kch^er, 71. (Law) A senior member of a society gov- erning one of the English inns of court; a judge. B£nd, V, o. [i. BENT or bended; pp, bending, bent or bended: — Bended is little used.] To make crooked; to direct to a certain point ; to incline ; to bow ; to subdue. — (JVaut.) To fasten, as one rope to another. B£nd, v. n. To be incurvated ; to yield ; to lean. B£nd, 71. Flexure ; a curve ; a bent ; a crooked timber form- ing the rib of a ship, — (Her.) A kind of belt occupying the shield diagonally. A, E, T, o, u, Y, long; X, £, Tt, 6, 0, ¥, short; a, e, i, p, v, y, oftscTirc — fAre, fXr, fAst, fall ; HfilR,HERi BEN tB^ND, n. A band or company. Spenser* iJewD'A-BLE, a. That may be bent. Sherwood, BiSND'^B, n. He or that which bends j the instrument used for bending. [band* Crabb. B£nd'let, 7u A little bend {Her.) The diminutive of BfiND'wlTH, n. An herb. Bailcjj. Beke,* m. The oil-plant, or Oriental sesamum, introduced .into the West India islands. Farm. Ency. BE'NEi*a, A Latin adverb, signifying weU; used in the phrase nota beney mark well. Bje-NEAPED', (b?-nept') fl. (JVaut.) A ship is said to be be- neapedwhen the water does not flow high enough to bring her over the bar or off the ground. Crabb, Bi:-NEATH', pre^. Under ; lower in place, rank, excellence, or dignity ; unworthy of. Be-neath', ad* In a lower place ; below ; on earth. BMN~E-j)Xf'i-TEj* [L., bless ye.] The song of the three children in the fiery furnace. Ask. |BfiN':q:-D][cT, a. [benedictus, L.] Mild and salubrious. Ba- con. B£n'e-d1ct,* n. A cant term for a married man. — Gener- alized from Shakspeare's '^ Much Ado about J^othing." B£n-e-d1c'tjne, n. A monk of the order of St. Benedict. B£n-]?-dIc'tjne, a. Belonging to the order of St. Bene- dict. B£N-E-Dtc'Tiprf, n. An invocation of happiness ; an ex- pression of good wishes ; good wish ; a blessing ; the form of instituting an abbot. B£N-E-Dlc'TivE,ffl. Conferring a blessing. Gauden. B£n-]e-dIc'tp-rv,* e. Conferring benediction. Sat. Mag. BEw-E-FXc'TipN, n. [benefadoy L.] Act of conferring a benefit J the benefit conferred ; donation ; gratuity ; gift. BfiN-iig-FAC'TQR, 71. One who confers a benefit. B£iv-e-fXc^tress, n. She who confers a benefit. Delany. B£it'e-fIce, (bSn'e-fis) n. Advantage conferred ; a certain class of preferments in the church of England, as recto- ries^ vicarages, perpetual curacies, and chaplaincies: — distinguished from dignitiesj as bishoprics, deaneries, and prebends. B£w'e-fXced, (bSn'e-f Tst) a. Having a benefice. tB£N':]?-FtCE-l.ESS, a. Having no benefice. Sheldon. BE-NfiF'l-CfiwcE, n. Active goodness j kindnessj liber- ality. Be-n£f'|-c£nt, a. Conferring benefits ; kind ; charitable. BE-NfiF'i-c^NT-Ly, ad. In a beneficent manner. B£n-e-fF'ciai., (b6n-e-f Ish'^1) a. Advantageous ; helpful. tB£N-E-Fl"ciAL, (b6n-e-fish'9l) n. A benefice. Spenser. BEN-E-Fl"ciJi-Ly, (b§n-e-f ish'gil-le) od. Advantageously. BfiN-E-Fl^'ciAL-Nfiss, (bSh-e-f ish'^-uSs) n. Usefulness. BteN-E-FF'ciA-RY, (ben-e-f l^h'y5^-re) a. Holding something in subordination to another \ relating to fiefs ; receiving aid. B£N-E-Fl"clA-Ry, (bSn-e-f lah'y^re) n. One who holds a benefice ; a person benefited or assisted : — a student as- sisted by charity. Pearson. [Brovme. tBfiN-E-Fl"ciEN-cy, (bfin-e-flsh'en-se) n. Kindness. tB£N-]E-Fl"ciENT, a. Beneficent. A. Smith. BEn'e-fIt, n. [ben^ciumj L.J A kindness; advantage; gain ; profit. — (Law) Benefit of clergy was, in the middle ages, in various states of Europe, an exemption of cler- gymen from criminal process before a secular judge. It was variously modified in England, and in the reign of George IV. entirely abolished. B£n'e-fIt, v. a. [i. benefited; pp. benefitiwo, bene- fited.] To do good to ; to assist ; to befriend ; to be use- ful to. B£w'?-fIt, v. n. To gain advantage. Milton. B^w'e-fXt-Play,* n. A play acted for the advantage of some one._ Hawldns. tB:^:-NE'G-RO, V. a. To make extremely dark. Hewyt. fBE-NEfliE', or Be-nempne', ([be-nem') v. a. To name ; to pronounce : to promise ; to give. Spenser, Be'njb jPLAp' I- to,* [It.] (Mua.) A phrase denoting that the performer iB_at liberty to exercise his taste. Oraiib. tBfiN-E-PLXv'ji-TURE, n. [beneplacUum, L.] Will ; choice. OlanvUle. B¥-pr£T', V. a. To insure. Shale. BE-w£v'p-LfiNCE, n. [benevolentia, L.] Disposition to do good; the good done; good-will; kindness. — (English History) A species of tax or gratuity levied by the sove- reign ; devised by Edward IV., and abolished by Richard III. Bacon, Bs-Nfiv'p-LfiNT, a. Kind; having good-will ; disposed to do good ; humane ; compassionate ; benignant. B^-NEV'p-LfiNT-Ly, ad. In a benevolent manner. B^-Nfiv'p-LfiNT-wfiss, n. Benevolence. [R.] tBE-Nfiv'p-iiOtJa, a. Kind ; benevolent. Pvuer. Bfiw-&AL', n. A sort of thin stuff", made of silk and hair, originally from Bengal. BISn-ga-lee' * or Ben-gIl'lv,* a. Relating to Bengal. Ch. Ob, B£n-&a-i.e5e',* n. sing. Scpl A native or natives of Ben- gal. P. Cyc. BE-KiffHT', (b9-nlt0 73. a. [i. benighted ;^. benighting, 69 BER BENIGHTED.] To luvolve in darkness; to overtake with night ; to darken. B?-night']j:d,* Cb?-nn'?d) p. a. Involved in darkness. B]?-nign', (b?-nln0 a. [benignus, L.] Kind; generous; wholesome ; benignant ; benevolent. B^-nIGt'nant, a. Kind ; gracious ; good ; benevolent. Biji-NTtG'NANT-Ly,* ad. In a benignant manner. Boswell BiJ^-wtG'Nj-Ty, n. [benignitasy L.] Graciousness ; actual kindness; bounty; generosity. B¥-NiGN'Ly, (be-nin'l?) ad. Favorably ; kindly. Waller. fBfirf'j-soN, (b6n'n9-2n) n. [benigon, old Fr.] Blessing; benediction. Shak. BJ£n'j^-mIn, n. A plant; a gum. See Benzoin. BJSn'net, n. An herb. Same as avena, BEn'shie,* (bSn'she)M. An Irish fairy or a fairy's wife. Pennant. B£nt, n. State of being bent ; flexure ; declivity ; inclina- tion ; turn ; tendency ; a species of grass ; the common reed, called also starr ; a dead stem of grass. BEht.* 1. &ip. from Bend. See Bend. BfiNT'GRiss,* n. A species of agrostis, common in pas lures. Farm. Ency. [Dryden. BfiNT'iNG-TiME, M. Time when pigeons feed on bents. Be-nDmb', (be-numO v. a. To make torpid ; to stupefy. B?-nDmb'ed-n£ss, (be-num'?d-nes) n. Torpidness. B?-nDmb'm^nt,* (b9-num'ment) n. Act of benumbing. BfiN'2^-MTfDE,*7i. (Chem.) A compound obtained by ex- posing chloride of benzule to ammoniacal gas. Brande. Ben'zine,* 71. A fluid containing benzoic acid. P. Cyc, BfiN'zp-ATE,* n. (Chem.) A salt composed of benzoic acid and a base. Bra-me. Ben-zo'jc,* a. (Chem.) Derived from benzoin; as, "ben- zoic acid." Brande. Ben-zoYh', n. A resinous juice, commonly called gum~bcn- jamin^ flowing from a tree in Sumatra, &c. Ben-ZO'jne,* n. A crystalline substance without taste or color^^ deposited from the oil of bitter almonds. Francis. BiJN'zoNE,* n. A compound of hydrogen, oxygen, and carbon. P. Cyc. BEn'zule,* n. (Chem^) A compound of carbon, hydro- fen, and oxygen, regarded as the base of benzoic acid. trande. Be-paint', v. a. To cover with paint. ShaJc. ■(■Be-pale', v. a. To make pale. Carew. Be-pSr'i-wIgged,* (-wTgd) a. Adorned with false hair. CoTisreve. Be-p1nch', v. a. To mark with pinches. Cliapman, Be-plAs'ter,* v. a. To cover with plaster ; to embellish. Goldsmith. Be-poiX^'der, v. a. To dress out ; to powder. Search. Be-prai^e', v. a. To praise greatly. Goldsmith. Be-pUr'ple, v. a. To render of a purple color. JDiggcs. Bje-queathe', (be-kwet&O v. a. [i. beciueathed ; pp. be- Q,nEATHiNG, BEQUEATHED.] To IcavB by will to auothor j to devise. See Soothe. Be-qxjeath'er, (b?-kwetfi'er) n. A testator. HuloeU fBE-QUEATH'MENT, 71. A bequest. Diet. Be-quISst', (be-kwest') n. Something left by will ; a leg- acy. Be-qu6te',*u. a. To quote frequently or much. Ec. Rev. fBE-RAiN', V. a. To rain upon. Chaucer. Be-rate',* v. a. [i. berated; pp. berating, berated.] To revile ; to abuse in vile language. Holland. Be-rXt'tle, v. a. To fill with noise. Shak. B'E-nkv'Ni'm,* n. (Min.) A phosphate of the peroxide of iron. Dana. fBE-RAY', V. a. To foul ; to befoul. Milton. Bi3R'B?-RtN,* n. A yellow, bitter principle contained in the alcoholic extract of the root of the berberry-tree- Brande. BisR'BE-Rls,* n. [L.] (Bot.) A genus of plants; the bar- berry. P. Cyc. BER'BER-Ry, 71. [berberisj Jj.] A shrub which bears yellow flowers and red acid berries j called also barberry. Brande, See Barberrt. BERCEAUy* (herso') n. [Fr.] A full-arched vault, Crabb. BerEj n. A species of barley. Gray. Bib-reave', v. a. [i. bereft or bereaved ; pp. bereatino, bereft or bereaved ] To strip of; to deprive of; to take away from. Be-reave'm^nt, n. Act of bereaving ; state of being be- reft ; deprivation. Ec. Rev, Be-reav'?r,* n. One who bereaves. Speed. Be-r£ft', i. Sep. from Bereave. See Bereave. Dryden. fB^RG, Tt. A town. Gibson. See Borough. BisR'G^-Mo,* n. A coarse kind of tapestry. Ordbb, Ber'ga-mSt, n, [bereamotte, Fr.] A sort of pear ; the es- sential oil of the rind of a small pear-shaped fruit, used as a perfume; a sort of anuff. tB^R'^-^-EET, n, [bergerettCj Fr.] A song. Chaucer, BErg'MAN-ite,* 71. (JiiTi.) A variety of scapolite. Phillies, BERO'Mis-TER,7i. The chief officer among the Derbyshura miners, in England. MIEN, sir; move, NOR, s6n ; bOll, bUr, rOlE. — V, ^-KYj* a. Noting a kind of metallic ware made al Biddery, in India. JV. Ency. BJD'DIXG, 7£. Act of one who bids ; command; order; the offer of a price. Shak. BId'dv,* n. A hen ; a fowl ; a chicken. Potter. Bide, v. a. To endure; to suffer; to wait for; to abide. Shak. " In biding their time." Ch. Ob. Bide, v. n. To dwell ; to abide. Shak. [R.] Bi-den'tal, a. [bidensy L.l Having two teeth. Swift. Bi-d£n't.^te,* a. [bis & densy L.] {Anat. &. Bot.) Having two teeth. Brande. Bi-DEN'TAT-:^D,*a. Divided into two parts ; bideutate. ifiZZ. Bi-d£t' (b?-d6t', or be-da') [bi-dgt', Jo.; be-da', Sm. ; be-dfit', or bid'a', K."] n. [Fr.J A little horse ; an article of bedroom furniture. fBlD'iNG, 71. Residence ; habitation. Rowe, Bi-JSN'lff-AL, a. [biennis, L.J Continuing two years; hap- pening once in two years. Bi-£n'ni-al,* 71. (Bot.) A plant which endures two years, and which produces flowers and fruit the second season. P. Cyc. Bi-£n'nj-al-ly, ad. At the return of two years. Bier, (ber) n. [bi^e, Fr., a coj^7i.] A carriage for con- veying the dead. |Bier'-Balk, (ber'ba,wk) n. The church-road for buri- als, along which the corpse is carried. Homilies. Biest'jng-9, (best'ingz) n. pi. The first milk given by a cow after calving. B. Jonson. Bi-FA'Ri-otJs, a. [bifariuB, L.] Twofold. — (Boi.) Ar- ranged in two rows. P. Cyc. BiF'E-Rptis, a. [biferens, L.l Bearing fruit twice a year. BrFiD, [biTjd, S. W. P. Ja. Sm. ; bif^jd, £C.] a. [bifidxis, L.] Cleft in two ; having two parts. BYf'i-dat-ed, a. Divided into two; bifid. Bi-flo'rovs,* a. (Bot.) Two-flowered. Crabb. Bl'FOLD, a. [binus, L., andfold.'] Twofold. Shak. Bi-Fo'Lj-ATE,* a. (Bot.) Having two leaflets. P. Cyc. Bi-FP'RATE,*a. (Bot.) Having two perforations. Brando. BIf'p-rIne,* 71. A singular body found in the interior of the green pulpy part of the leaves of some araceous plants. Brande. BrFORM, a. [b^formis, L.] Having a double form. Crozall. Bi'formed, (bi'fiirmd) a. Compounded of two forms. Bi-form'i-tv, tu a double form. More. [R.J Bi-fr5nt'ed, (bi-frunt'ed) a. [fii/roTW, L.J Having two fronts. Bi-fur'cate,* v. a. To divide into two branches. Crabb. Bi-FiJR'cATE,* a. (BoL) Having two prongs, like a fork. Brande. Bi-fur'cSt-]ED, a. [binus and fwrca, L.] Forked ; having two forks. Bl-FVR-CA^TipN, 7t. Division into two beads or branches. Bl-FiJR'covs, a. Two-forked. Coles. BIg-, a. Large; great in bulk ; teeming ; pregnant; full of something ; great in air and mien ; great in spirit. B1&, M. Winter barley. See Bigg. BlGjV. a. To build. Brockets [North of England.] BI' G4.,* n. [L.] A chariot or car drawn by two horses. P. Cyc. tBTa'AM, Tt. One twice married ; a bigamist. Bp. Peacock. BtG'A-MlST, 71. One who has committed bigamy. Ayliffe. BIg'a-my, n. [Ugamia, low L.] The offence of contract- ing a second marriage during the life of the husband or wife ; the having of a plurality of wives or husbands. BTg-^-r66n',* 71. The large white-heart cherry. Smart. BlG'BfiL-LFED, (bTg'bSl-ljd) a. Having a large belly, or protuberance ; protuberant ; pregnant. Bl&'BONED, (bTg'bond) a. Having large bpnes. Herbert. BtG'cpRNED, (big'kbrnd) a. Having large grains. Dryden. Bi-^fiM'j-NATE,* a. (Bot.) Two-forked. Crabb. Bi-a£N'Ti.^ij,* a. Comprising two tribes of people. JV*. A. Rev. [R.] BtGG,* 71. A variety of winter barley. Loudon. BIo'.GjN, 7t. [bdguin, Fr.] A cap; a child's cap. — A small wooden vessel ; a can. — In the JVorth of England, a build- ing. Brockett. Bight, (bit) n. The bend, double part, or coil of a rope when folded ; a shallow or small bay or inlet of the sea. BIg'lv, ad. Tumidly ; haughtUy. Dryden. BIg'named, (bSg'namd) a. Having a great name. B1g'n]bss, 71. Greatness of quantity ; bulk ; size. i, E, i, o, u, y, long; X, £, I, 6, tJ, 1?, short; ^, :?, i, p, Vj y> oSscure.— fAre, fXr, FAsT,,FALii; h£;ir, her; BIL BIg-n6'ni-^,* n. (Bot.) A genus of plants j trumpet-flower. Crabb. BiG'pT, n. A person unreasonably devoted to some party, denomination, or creed ; a blind zealot. tB^ta'pT, a. Bigoted. Drydm. BK&'pT~:^D, o. Full of bigotry; irrationally zealous. BIg'qt-:]^d-L¥, o- In the manner of a bigot ; pertinaciously. tBj-G6T'j-c^L,* a. Bigoted. Cudworth. BIg'qt-rv, n. Irrational partiality or zeal for, or prejudice against, some party or creed ; blind zeal ; prejudice. BIg-'-round,* a. Large; of large circumference. Pope. BICt'soOnd-ino, o. Having a pompous sound. Bp. Hall. BlG'swoLN, a. Much swelled ; turgid. Shak. BI&'-DD-DEB.ED,(big'ud-d9rd) a. Having largeuddera.Pppe. £rjoir,* (bg'zh8) ft. [Fr,] A jewel; an elegant ornament. 73 BIO BlL'L^T, V. n To be quartered as soldiers; to lodge. Prl- deavx. BIl'l^t-Ca'ble,* n. {Arch.) A Norman moulding. Ed. Ency. Billet doux,* (\m%-A6') [bU'le-da, P. E. F. ;bn-yM6', Sm.] n. [Fr.] pi BILLETS Doux, (bll'lM&z') A soft or affectionate billet : a love-letter. Pope. BiLL-FlsH,* n. A fish of considerable size, found in the great lakes of North America. Blois. BiLL'iARD,* (bn'y&rd) a. Belonging to the play at billiards. Jlsh. BILL'IARDS, (ba'yyrdz) n. pi. {hillard, Fr.] A game played with balls and maces, or sticks, on a large table furnished with pockets. BIll'jng,* n. The act of joining bills, or of caressing. BlL'LiNO$-aATE, n. A market in London noted for flsh and foul language : — profane or foul language ; ribaldry. BlLL'ipN, (bil'yyn) n. [Fr.] A million of millions, ac- cording to the English mathematicians ; but according to the French, only a thousand millions. Cotgrave. BIll'mAn, n.; pi. BIll'm^n. One who uses a bill. BIl'lqt,* n. Gold or silver bullion in the mass. Crabb. BTl'low, (bil'16) 71. A wave swollen and hollow, ^enser. BIl'low, v. n. To swell, or roll, as a wave. Prior. BIl'low,* Cbll'15) V. a. To raise in waves or billows. Young. BtL'Lpw-BEAT-EN, (bll'l^-be-tn) a. Tossed by billows. BlL'LQW-Y, (bil'l9-e) ffl. Swelling; turgid. Thomson. Btlii'sTlck-ER,* n. One who pastes up a bill or adver- tisement. Booth. Bi-l6'bate,* a. {Bot.) Having two cells or lobes. Crabb. Bi-LO'BAT-?D,* a. Having two lobes ; bilobate. Pennant. Bi'LOBED,* (biMobd) a. (Bot.) Having two lobes. P. Cyc. Bi-l6c'V-l^r,* a. Having two cells. CraAb, Bi-wtX-C'V-LATE,* ffl. Having two spots. Brande. Bi-mXc'v-lat-ed,* a. Having two spots; bimaculate. PenTiant. Bi'MANE,* a. Having two hands. Eirby. BtM'A-WO Ds,* a. Having two hands ; bimane. P. Cyc. jBi-ma'ri-an,* Bi-mXb'j-cal,* a. Belonging to two seas. Jlsh. Bi-me'di-al,* a. Belonging to a quantity arising from a j)articula!r combination of two other quantities. Smart. Bi-m£n'sal,* a. Occurring every two months. Smart. B!-m£s'tri-al,* a. Happening every two months; con- tinuing two months. Qit. Rev. BIN, n. A cell or chest for grain, bread, or wine. fBlN. The old word for be and been. Bi'NA-RY, a. [binusy L.] Two; dual; double. — A binary nuviber is a number consisting of two digits; as, 15, 74, &.c. Bi'NA-RV, n. The constitution of two. Fotkerby. Bl'NAT,* a. See Binate. Brande. Bi'nIte,* a. {Bot.) Growing in pairs or couples; spring- ing from one point, as two segments of leaves. P. Cyc. Bind, V. a. \i. bound; fp. binding, bound. — Bounden is not now used except in an adjective form.] To confine with cords or bonds ; to gird ; to fasten to ; to connect closely ; to cover, as a wound ; to oblige by stipulation, oath, or by kindness ; to make costive. — To bind to, to oblige to serve some one. — To bind over, to oblige to make appear- ance. Bind, v. n. To contract its own parts together. Bind, n. A hop stem bound to the pole, Mortxmer. Ligature : — an indurated clay of coal mines. Bind'er, 71. One who binds ; a man whose trade it is to bind books ; any thing used to bind. Bind'e-ry,* n. A place where books are bound. [A new word, reputed to be of American origin. P. Cyc."] BlND^jNG-, n. A bandage ; the cover of a book. BiND'JNG,*j). a. Making fast ; obliging ; obligatory : —noting a screw used by opticians. BlND'lNG-Nfiss,* n. duality of being binding. Coleridge. Bind'weed, n. A troublesome genus of weeds. Bind'wood,* (bind'wiid) n. The vulgar name of ivy in Scotland ; pronounced bin'wiid. Jamieson. Bi-ner'vate,* a. Supported by two nerves. Bravde. BfN'NA-CLE,* n. (JVaut.) The compass-box of a ship, for- merly called bittacle. Mar. Diet. BIn'NY,* 71. A fish ; the barbel of the Nile. P. Cyc. BIn'P-cle, n. [binus and ocvhLs, L.] A kind of telescope, fitted for both eyes. Bi-n5c'V'I^-$^b, a. [Hniis and oculus, L.] Having or using two eyes ; emplojnng both eyes at once. Bi-NO'MJ-AL, a. Known by two names. — {Jilgebra) Noting a root composed of only two parts connected by the signs phis or minus. Bi-n6m'}n-o0s, a. Having two names. Dr. T. FuUer. BiNOT,* n. A variety of double mould-boarded plough. Loudon. Bi-N6x'jDE,* n. A combination of oxygen and a metal, in which the oxygen is in a double proportion to what it is in the oxide. JPYancis. Bl-6g 'EL-LATE,* a. (EtiL) Marked with two eye-like Bi-ju'g^te,* a. {Bot.) Existing in two pairs, placed end to end. P. Cyc. BIkh,* 71. A poisonous plant of Nepaul. Brande. Bi-la'bi-^te,* a. {Bot.) Having two lips or parcels. Brande. BI-LX.M:':^L-L^TE,'f' a. Divided into two plates or lamellce. Brande. Bi-lXivi'el-lat-ed,* o. Same eis bilamellate. Pennant. BtL'^N-D^R, n. [bdaTidre, Fr.^ A small vessel, used chiefly in Dutch canals for the carriage of goods. Dryden. Bi-lXt'er-al,* a. Having two sides. J3sh. BlL'B:^R-Ry, n. A small shrub and its fruit. Skalc. BIl'bo, n. ,- pi. bIl'bob^. a short sword or rapier, so named from Bilboa, in Spain, where first made. — pi. Stocks or shackles for confining the feet of ofifenders. BIl'bq-quet', (bil'b9-ka') 71. jTr.] The toy called a cup and ball._ BTld'stein,* 71. {JtRru) A mineral composed chiefly of silica and alumina, and often carved into Chinese figures. Brande. Bile, n. [bilis, L.] An animal fluid secreted in the liver, of yellow or greenish color and nauseous taste. It has been fancied to be the seat of ill-humor and contention. Bile, 7t. A tumor. Shak. See Boil. BfLt^E, (bilj) n. The broadest part of a ship's bottom ; the protuberant part of a cEisk, called also bvlge. BIL^-E, v. 71, [i. BILGED ; pp. BILGING, BILGED.] To Spring a leak ; to let in water. BlL'ijtED,* or BILLED,* a. Having the bottom stove in. Brande. BlL9^E'-P0MP,*n. Apump to draw water from the bilge. Ash. BiL<^E'-WX-T]ER,* n. Water lying in the bilge ; foul water. Ash. BIl'I^-RT, (bil'y^^-re) a. Belonging to the bile. Arbuthnot. Bj-lKm'bj,* or BLlai'BiNG,* n. An acid fruit, of the genus of averrhoa, used in pickles. P. Cyc. BI-l1n'sual,* (bi-llng'gwgj) a. Having two tongues or languages. Oent, Mag. Bi-LiN'G-UfST,* 71. One who speaks two languages. Hamil- ton. Bi-LlN'GUOVS, (bi-ling'gWLis) o. \bilinguis,'L.'] Having or speaking two tongues. BIl'iovs, (bil'yus) a. Consisting of or aflfected by bile. Bi-LlT'Eit-AL,* a. Consisting of two letters. Sir Wm. Jones. j-Bi-live', ad. The same as belive. Spenser. BliiK, V. a. [i. BILKED ip^'- BILKING, BILKED.] To Cheat J to defraud ; to deceive. Dryden. BXlk,* n. A cheat ; a trick. Congreve. [r.] BILL, n. [bile. Sax.] The beak of a fowl. BtLL, 71. [biUe, Sax.] A hatchet with a hooked point ; a sword ; a battle-axe. BILL, n. [biUe, Fr.] A written paper of any kind ; an ac- count of money due ; a statement of goods purchased, with the prices. — {Law) A declaration in writing of a grievance or wrong sufifered by a plaintiff; a present- ment or indictment of a grand jury ; a legislative instru- ment, or a proposed law not yet pEissed by a legislature. — BiU of exchange, an order addressed to some person residing at a distance, directing him to pay a sum of money in consideration of value received. — Bill of health, a writing signed by the proper authorities certifying the state of health in a vessel. — Bill of lading, a written statement of goods shipped, signed by the master of a vessel. — BiU of mortality, a writing or paper showing the number of deaths in a place within a time specified. — Bill of rights, a declaration asserting the rights of a people. — M.I of sale, a contract or instrument by which a person transfers his interest in goods and chattels to another. BYll, v. n. To caress, as doves by joining bills. B. Jonson. BILL, V. a. To publish by an advertisement. UEstrange. BIl'l^^e.* 71. (J^aut.) The breadth of the floor of a ship when lying aground. Jameson. BILLED,* (bild) a. Furnished with a bill. Pennant. BIl'let, n. IbUlet, Fr.] A small paper ; a note ; a ticket directing soldiers at what house to lodge ; a small log of wood ; a piece of wood. — (Arch.) An ornament in Nor- man buildings. BiL'LET, V. a. [i. BILLETED ; pp. BILLETING, BILLETED.] To send to quarters ; to quarter soldiers ; to lodge. MIEN, SIR; Mdvx, NOB, s6n ; bOll, BUB, rCle. — 9, 9, 9, g, soft; «, &, £, I, hard} ? 03 Z; y as gz; — THIS. 10 G fint 74 BIS Bi-p-dy-nXm'JCSj* n. pi. The doctrine of vital forces or activity, Ihingltson. BI-6G'itVPH?R, (bi-(Sg'gr?^fur) n. [biographe, Fr.] A writer of biograpny, or of Uvea. Bi-P-grXph'jc,* a. Same as MograpJacai. Seward. Bi-P-grXph'i-caIj, a. Kelating to biography. Warton. Bi-9-ORiPH'i-CAL-LY,* od. In a biographical manner. Ec Reo. Bi-6g'r*-PHY, (bi-og'r^-fe) n. [0ias and }'/)a0w.] The art of writing an account of the lives of individuals ; the his- tory of the life of an individual. Bi-6Ij'p-9-v,* n. The science of life ; physiology. Dr. Black. Bi'p-TlNE,* 71. (JMiTi.) Awhite or yellowish mineral. Dana. BJ'p-vXc, n. See Bivouac. BlP^^-RotJs, [bip'st-ras, W. P. J. F. Ja, K. Sm. ; bT^p^-rus, S.]' a. [binus and pario. L.] Bringing forth two at a birth. Bi-pXr'tiekt,* (bi-pir'sh§nt) a. Dividing into two equal parts. CraAb. BIP'AR-TITE, [bip'5ir-tit, W. p. J. F. Ja. K. Sm. j bl'p^r-tit, S.] [binussnapartiorylt.'] Havjngtwo correspondent parts. Bi-PAit-Tl"TipN, (bi-p^r-tish'yn) n. A division Into two parts. Bi-p£c'TJ-NA.TE,* a. Having two margins toothed like a comb. Brande. BT'piiD, n. [bipesj L.] An animal with two feet. Bfp'E-D^L, a. Two feet in length; having two feet. Bi-p£l'late,* a. Defended by a double shield. Brande. Bi-Pfin'N^T-ED, a. \bimi8 and pemusj L.] Having two wings. Derliam. Bi'jpE^i* n. [L.] (Zool.) A genus of reptiles resembling seps ; a biped or two-footed animal. P. Cyc. Bi-PfiT'^-LO&a, a. [6is, L., and TrirtiAuj/, Gr.] (Bot.) Having two petals or flower leaves. Bi-p1n'n^te,* a. (BoU) Twice pinnate. P. Cyc. Bi-pin-nXt'j-p1d,* a. (Bot.) Doubly pinnatifid. Crahb. Bi-po'l^r,* a. Doubly polar ; having two poles. Coleridge. Bi'p5NT,* ) a. (Bibliography) Relating to editions of Bi-p6n'tjne,* i classic authors printed at Deux-Ponts (Bipontiumy L.), Germany. Dibdiiu Bi-pDNCT'v-Ali,*a. Having two points. Maunder. Bi-PtJ'piL-LATE,* a. Having two dots or pupils. Bravde. Bi-quad'R^te, (bl-kw6d'r9t) [bi-kwSd'rat, J. F. Sm.; hi-kwjL'drat, S. W. Ja. K. ; bik'w^-drat, P.] n. (Mgebra) The square of the square, or the fourth power, arising from the multiplication of a square by itself. Bi-QU^-DRXt'ic, n. Same as biguadrate. Brande. Bi-QU^-drXt'ic, a. Relating to the fourth power in algebra. Bi-ra'di-^te,* a. Having two rays. Brande. Birch, n. A well-known tree of several species. Birch, a. Made of, or derived from birch. BlRCH'BROoM,* 7u A broom made of birch. Booth. BiR'cHEN, (biychn) a. Made of birch. Bird, n. The generic name for the feathered race ; a two- legged, winged, feathered animal ; a fowl. Birp, v. 71. To catch birds. Shak. Bird'b5lt, 71. An arrow used for shooting birds. Shak. BiRD'cXg-E, 71. An enclosure in which birds are kept. Bird'cAll, 71. A pipe for imitating the notes of birds. B'i'rd'cXtch-er, 71. One who catches birds. Bird'cXtch-jng,* n. The act of catching birds. Booth. BiRD'cHfiEr-RY,* 71. A fruit much eaten by birds. Booth. B'fRD'jER, 71. A birdcatcher. Minsheu. Bird'-Eye, (bird'i) a. See Birdseye. Burke. Bird'-eyed, (bird'id)a. Having eyes like those of a bird. Bird'-FXn-ci-er, n. One who delights in bhds. Bird'ing-PiSce, 71. A fowling-piece. SliaJc B'lRD'iiiKE, a. Resembling a bird. J^iccols. Bird'lime, 71. A glutinous substance, by which the feet of small birds are entangled. Bird'limed, (bird'limd) a. Spread to insnare. Howell. Bird'man, 71. A birdcatcher. UEstrange. Bird pp PXr'a-dise,* n. A bird of several species, some of which are very beautiftiL Ed. Ency. B'iRD'-Pfip-PER,* n. A species of capsicum, which affords the best Cayenne pepper. Farm. Ency. BiRD5'-CH£R-RY, n. See Birdchebry. Bi'RDS'EYE, (birdz'i) n. The eye of a bird; a plant; a species of primrose, or wild germander. Birds'eye, a. Noting a view of an object or place as seen from above, as by a bird. B'lRDg'pooT, (birdz'fut) n. A plant, or birds-foot tre- foil i a species of clover. B'iRDS'NEST, 71. The place built by birds, where they de- posit their eggs. — A plant or weed. — The edible birds- nestj used as food by the Chinese, is a mucilaginous sub- stance, and is the nest of a species of swallow found in Java, Sumatra, &c. Bird'-SpT-der,* 71. A species of spider. JSjrby. Bird^'tXre?, (bYrdz'tirz) n. A plant. Bird9't6ngue, (birdz'tfing) n. A perennial plant ; marsh groundsel. Bi'reme,* 71. A vessel with two ranks of oars. Smollett. BI-RE'mIs^* n. [L.] An ancient galley with two benches of oars ; a bireme. OaJ6. Bi'R'GAN-D?R, n. A sort of wild goose. BiR'KEN,* (bft'kn) a. Birchen. CoUins. [E.] BIr'lXw,* or By'law,* n. (Scotland) A law estabhshed between neighbors by common consent. Crabb. B'iR'MAN,* n. A native of Ava or the Birman empire. Ency. BlR-ps-TBi'TE5,* n. (Zool.) A singular fossil shell. P. Cyc, Bi-ROU'SA.,* 71. (Min^ The Persian name of the turquoise stone, ijleaveland, BiRT, 71. A fish of the turbot kind. Birth, n. The act of coming into life, or of being brought into the world ; act of bringing forth ; extraction ; rank by descent ; family ; the condition in which any man is born ; production. See Berth. BYrth'day, 71. The day on which one is born; the anni- versary of one's birth. Shak. B¥rth'day,* a. Relating to the day of one's birth. Pope BiRTH'DpM, n. Privilege of birth. Shak. Birth'less,* a. Wanting birth. W^. Scott, f R.] Birth'wight, (-nit) n. The night on which one is bom. BiRTH'PLACE, Tu Place where any one is born. Shak. BiRTH'RiGHT, f-rit)7i. The right to which one is born. B'lRTH'stw,* n. Sin from birth ; original sin. Prayer-book. BiRTH's5pfG, 71. A song sung at the nativity of a person. Birth-strXn'gled, C-strang'gld) a. Strangled at birth. BiRTH'woRT, (birth'wiirt) n. A perennial medicinal plant. Bis,* (Latin adverb.) Twice : — used in composition, con- tracted to bi; — also in accounts to denote duplicates of folios or accounts. Crabb. See Bi. BIs-Xn'nV-al,* n. (Bot.) A biennial plant. Perry. See Biennial. Bis-CAY'AN,* n. A native of Biscay. Murray. Bis'cp-TlN, n. [Fr.] A sort of confection. BIs'cuJT, (bis'kit) n. [fiis, L., and cuit, Fr., baked.] A kinJ of hard, dry, flat bread ; a cake : — unglazed porcelain. BI-s£ct', v. a, [bis and seco, L.] [i, bisected j pp. bisect- ing, BISECTED.] To divide into two parts, or two equal parts. [parts. Bi-sJ&c'TipN, 71. Act of bisecting; division into two equal Bi-sEg'meht, n. One of the parts of a bisected line. BI-sjSr'rate,* a. (Bot.) Twice serrate. P. Cyc. Bi-SE'Toys,* a. Having two bristles. Brande. Bi-sEx'v-Ai*)* a- Having two sexes; hermaphroditic. Brande. BlSH'pP, 71. [iiriaKoiToSj Gr. ; episcopiiSj L. ; bischof, Ger.] An overseer; a spiritual overseer or superintendent. — (Episcopaiyy) One of the highest of the three orders of clergy, (distinct from presbyter and priest,) who has the charge of a diocese ; a prelate. — A cant term for a drink made of wine, oranges, &c.} a part of a lady's dress; a. tournure. BisH'pP, V. a. To confirm; to admit into the church. Donne. To cheat or jockey in trading in horses. A cant term. Farm. Ency. tBISH'pp-D6M,* n. The dominion of a bishop. MUton. BlSH'pP-LlKE, a. Belonging to a bishop. Fvlke. fBisH'pP-LY, a. Bishophke. Hooker. BIsh'pp-r!c, n. The jurisdiction or diocese of a bishop. BIsH'pps-WEED, n. An annual plant. BisH'pps-wORT, (bish'ups-wurt) n. A plant. Bl-slli'l-QUOOs,* a. (Bot.) Having seed in two pods. Crahb. BIsH., 71. [bisque, Fr.] Soup made by boiling various meats. Bls'KETj 71. See Biscuit. BI^'mvth, 71. (Mvn.) A brittle, brilliant metal of a reddish white color, of lamellated structure, and not malleable. Bl9'MVTH-AX,* a. Relating to or containing bismuth. Smart. Blg'MVTH-GiiXNCE,* 71. (M,n.) A crystallized mineral. P. Cue. Bjs-mIjth'ic, or BT^'MVTH-tC,* a. Relating to or derived from bismuth. Brande. BI^'mvth-Ine,* n, (Min.) A sulphuret of bismuth. Dana, BTs'mv-tite,* n. (Min.) A carbonate of bismuth. Dana. Bj-sbG'NO,* (be-z5n'y5) 71. [It.] A person of low rank; a beggar. Bearnn. ^ Fl. BI'SON, (bi'sn, or biz'tin) [bi'sn, Wb. ; blz'gn, Ja. Sm.; bi'sun, K. R.] n. [bison, Fr.] A kind of wild ox, the animal which in the U. S. is commonly, but erroneously, called the buffaXo. BIs-s£x'tile, (bis-sSks'tU) [bis-sSfcs'til, S. W. P. J. F. E. Ja. K. Sm. ; bis's^ks-til', KtnrUk^ n, [Wa and sextilif, L.] Leap year ; a year which contains 366 days, and in which February has 29 days. Blss'LlNG?,* n. pi. Same as biestings. Farm. Ency. [Local, Eng.] tBls'spN, o. Blind. Shak. Bi-sTlp'tJLED,* (-uld) a. Having two stipules. Hooker. BTs'TpN,* n. (E-nt.) A genus of moths. Dr. Leach. Bls'TORT, 71. [bistorta,h,'\ A plant ; a species of polygo- num, used in medicine as a powerful astringent. BIs'TOVR-Y, (bis'tuir-g) n. [biatonri, Fr.] A surgeon's in- strument for making incisions. Chambers. BIs'TRE, (bts'tur) n. [Fr.J A brown pigment, or dark brown color made from the soot of dry wood. Bi-sOl'cate,* o. Resting upon two hoofed digits. Brande, A, E, I, o, U, Y, long; X, fi, I, 6, 0, i?, ahort; a, ?, j, p, y, y, o&sciirc — fAre, fXr, fAst, pXll; h£ib, HER; BLA Bi-stJL'covs, a. [bisuUmSf L.] Clovenfooted. Brotme. BlTjV. a. [i. BiTTBo; pp. bitting, bitted.] To put a bit on ; to bridle. BIT, n. The iron appurtenances or mouth-piece of a bridle ; a small piece ; a mouthful ; a small silver coin j money : — a small tool for boring wood or metal. BItch, n. The female of the canine kind. Speriser. Bite, r. a. [i. bit j pp, bitino, bitten or bit.] To crush or sever with the teeth ; to give pain by cold j to hurt or pain by reproach ^ to cut ; to wound ; to make the mouth smart : — to cheat ; to trick. Pope. — To bite in, to corrode copper or steel plates, as by nitric acid, &:c. Bite, n. Seizure by the teeth ; the act of a fish taking the bait ; a cheat ; a trick j a sharper. Bit'^r, n. The person or thing that bites ; a tricker. BI-TfeR'ir^TE,* a. (BoU) Twice divided into three. Loudon. Bit'ing, 71. The act of biting or wounding. BlT'JN&,*p. o. Sharp ; sarcastic j severe ; caustic. BiT'lNGn-Ly, ad. With sarcasm ; severely. Harrington. BIt'Ii]|ss, a. Not having a bit or bridle. Fanshawe. BtT'MAK-EB.,* n. One who makes bits. Booth. BITS, 71. pi. (JV(£u£.) Two main pieces of timber, to which the cable is fastened when the ship rides at anchor. BIt'ta-cle, n. See Bikkacle. BIt'ten, (bU'tn) p. from Bite. See Bite. BIt't^r, a. Having a hot, acrid taste; sharp; cruel; ca- lamitous ; painful ; reproachful ; mournful. BYt't]e:r, n. Any thing bitter ; a bitter plant, bark^ or root. BIt't:^r,* v. a. To make bitter ; to imbitter. PUkington. BIt'ter-Xp'ple,* m. A plant and fruit. BootJi. BIt'ter-Ash,* n. A tree ; called also bitter-wood. Booth. BIt'ter-Beait,* n. A deleterious or poisonous nut. Booth. BlT'T?R-Cu'ctJM-BEU,*n. A plant and fruit. BooVt. BlT'xER-DXia'gON,* 71. A tree ; a species of quassia. Booth. tBlT'TEB^EOL, a. Full of bitterness. Chaucer. B1t't?r-g5urd, Tt. A plant. BlT'TEBr-lNG,* called also BTt'tern, n. A preparation used by brewers to adulterate beer. Francis. Btx'TER-XsH,* a. Somewhat bitter. Ooldsmith. BlT'TjBR-Ly, ad. In a. bitter manner ; sharply. BIt'tern, 71. A bird of the heron kind, with long legs, and a long bill, which feeds upon fish : — a bitter liquor, which drains off in making salt. See Bitteriho. B1t'ter-n£ss, 71. Q,uality of being bitter; malice; sharp- ness. BIt'ter?,* 7i.;iZ. a liquid, or spirituous liquor, containing an infusion of bitter herbs or roots. Buchan. BIt'ter-spXRj* n. (Min.) A crystallized dolomite. P. Cyc. BIt'ter-sweet, 71. An apple sweet and bitter: — the woody nightshade, a medicinal plant. BIt'ter-v£tch, n. A genus of plants ; the heath pea. BIt'ter-wort, (bit'ter-wiirt) n. The yellow gentian. BKt'tovr, (bit'tur) 7U The bittern. Dryden. See Bittern. ■f-Bi-TtJME', 71. Bitumen. Jtfai/. Bi-tCmed', (be-tumd') a. Smeared with bitumen. Shak. B}-tu'M?n, Ybe-tii'men, W. Jo. K. Sm. R. ; bl-tu'men, S. J. F.] n. [t.]" A compact mineral pitch ; a tar-like com- bustible substance, called also asphaUum. Elastic bitumen is a softer species, and is sometimes called fossil caout- diouc Bl-TU'M4:-NATE,*U.a. [i.BITUMIKATED ; yj). BITUMINATING, BiTUMiNATED.] To impregnate with bitumen. Smart. Bj-TiJ-Mj-iftF'ER-oiJs,* a. Producing bitumen. P. Cyc. Bl-Tu-M{N-J-ZA'TIPN,* 71. Act of bituminjzing. Joum. Sd. BJ-TU'BiiN-iZE,* V. a. To convert into or combine with bitumen ; to bituminate. Phil. Mag. Bf-TiJ'Mj-iioOs. a. Containing or resembling bitumen. Bi'vXlve, (bi'vaiv) a. [binus and valva, L.] Having two valves or shutters, as an oyster. Woodward. BI'vAlve,* 71, {Zool.) A crustaceous animal having two valves. Kirhy. Bi'vXiiVED, w Bi'vXlv-:ed,* u. Having two valves. Ooldsmith. Bi-vXl'W-LAR, a. Having two valves. MUler. Bi-vXs'cV-lar,* a. {Bot.) Having two vessels. Crahh. Bl v'l-otrs, [biV^-iis, Ja. Sm. R. ; biv'yys, K. ; biv'^-us, Wb.] a. Having or leading two ways. WBtvouaCj* (biv'wak) [biv'wak, Jiz. ,■ blv'S^k, J.i biv'fi- ak, Sm. ; n. [bivouac, or bivac, Fr.] (Mil.) The act of an army or body of soldiers watching or remaining all night in the open air, in expectation of an engagement. IIBlVOCAC, (blv'w^fc or biv'6-ak) v. n. [i. bivouacked; pp. BIVOUACKING, BIVOUACKED.] To pMs the uigM in a state of watchfulness, ready for military action. Blx'A,* n. {Bot,) A West Indian genus of plants. P. Cyc. BXx'wORT, (biks'wiirt) n. An herb. Diet. BXz'AN-TiNB, [blz'^n-tin, W.Ja. Sm. ; biz-^n-tin', K. ; be- zan'tjn, Jish.] n. [from Byzantium.'] A royal gift on festi- val occasions, which consisted of a piece of gold of the value of £15. Camden. See Bezant. Bi-z'arre',* a. [Fr.] Odd ; fantastic ; whimsical. Karnes. BiXB, V. a. \i. blabbed; pp. blabbing, blabbed.] To tell what ought to be kept secret ; to tell. 75 BLA BlXb, V, n. To tattle ; to tell tales. Shak. BlAb, n. A telltale ; a prater ; — tattle. Sa£on. Bi.Xb'B^R, 71. A telltale; a tattler. Sherwood. JBlXb'b^r, v. n. To whistle ; to falter ; to fib. SHnner. Bi.Xb'B^R-LIEpfed, a. See Blobberliffed. BiiXcK, a. Of the darkest color; of the color of night; dark ; cloudy of countenance ; horrible ; wicked ; ob- scure ; dismal. BlXck, 71. The darkest of colors ; the color or efibct arising from privation of light ; a stain ; a negro. BlXCK, v. a. [i. BLACKED ; pp. BLACKING, SLACKED.] To blacken ; to make black. Boyle. BlXck'^-m66r, [bmk'^-m8r, P. F. K. Sm.; biack'^-mor, W."] n. A negro. BlXck'-Art,*7j. Magical art: magic. Crabb. BlXcr'bXcked,* (-bakt)a. Having a black back. Pennant. BlXck'bXlXi,'*' n. A ball of black color, used in balloting. Smart. Bi.Xck'bXIiL,* «. a. [i. blackballed ; pp. blackballing, BLACKBALLED.] To rejcct by blackballs or negative votes. Johnson. BlXck^b^r-rIeb-Heath, (bl5lck'b?r-rid-heth) n. A plant. BlXck'beh^rV, n. A plant of several varieties and its fruit ; the fruit of the bramble. Skak. BlXck'ber-r¥-Ing,*7». The act of picking blackberries. .dsh. BLXcK'BtLLED,* (-bild) a. Having a black bill. Pennant. BlXck'bird, 71. A black singing bird. BiiXcK^BOARB,* n. A board colored black, used in schools for forming figures, diagrams, &c., for explanation or illustration. Mann. BlXck'bod-ing,* a. Betokening evil. Young. BlXck'-Bow-wet,* 71. A bird; the reed-bunting. P. Cyc. BlXck'-Book,* (bl%k'b&k) n. A book containing a regis- ter of names of public ofiicers for defamatory purposes ; a book kept in the English exchequer. Orabb. BlXck'-broWed, (-brijiid) a. Having black eyebrows. BlXck'-Bry'q-nv, n. The name of a plant. BeXck'cXp,* 71. A fine sinking bird, the blackcap warblei: Sweet. An apple roasted tdl its skin is black. Mason. BlXcr'-CXt-tle, 71. Oxen, bulls, and cows. See Cattle. BlXck'cock, 71. The heathcock, or the male of the black grouse or black game. P. Cyc. BlXck'-CCr-rant,* 7t. A shrub and its fruit. Booth. BlXck'-ea'gle,*7i. The common eagle, called by some the ring-taU eagle. Booth. BlXce'JSARTH, (blSik'grth) n. Mould. Woodward. BlXck'en, (bia.k'kn)w. a. [i. blackened ;j)p. blackening, BLACKENED.] To make black ; to darken ; to defame. BLicit'EN, (bl&k'kn) v. n. To grow black. Dryden. BlXck'en-er, (bia.k'kn-er) n. One who blackens. BlXck'ey,* 71. A black person ; a negro. Dr. Abbot. BlXck'-eyed, (biak'id) a. Having black eyes. Dryden. BlAcr'-faced, (blAk'fist) a. Having a black face. BlXck'fIsh,* 71. A fish of the perch kind, in Cornwall. Crahh. BlAck'-FlOx,* 71. A mixture of carbonate of potash and charcoal. Brande. BlXck'-Fly,* 71. An insect of the beetle tribe, injurious to turnips. Farm. jEtic^. BIjXck'fri-ar,* 71. A friar of the Dominican order. Crabb. BlXck'-Game,* n. A bird: a species of grouse. Booth. BlAck'guXrd,* (biag'gird) v. a. To abuse with vile lan- guage. Jones, [vulgar, colloquial,] BlXck'guXrd, (biag'g'Ard) ti. A man of coarse manners and abusive or vile language ; a vulgar, base fellow. BlXck'guXrd, (blSg'gard) a. Scurrilous ; low ; vile. Prior. BLXcK'GUARD-t§M,* 71. The language or behavior of a blackguard. Southey. BlXck'-GDm,* 71. An American tree, which bears a deep blue berry, and is valued for timber : — called also yellow gum and sour gum. Farm. Eticy. BlAck'hAired,* (biak'hird) a. Having black hair. West. BlXck'heXbt-ed,* a. Full of rancor or bad intentions. Booth. BeXck'jng,* 71. Paste or liquid for blacking shoes. Day. BlXck'ish, a. Somewhat black. Boyle. BlXck'^Xck, 71. The leathern cap of elder times. Milton. A mineral called blende. BLXcK-LteAD', (biak-16d') 7t. (Jlfm.) A carburet of iron, used for pencils ; graphite ; plumbago. BLXcK'L£G,t^ n. A gambler; a sharper at race-courses. Potto: A sheep with diseased legs ; a disease in sheep and calves. Farm. Eru^. BiiXcK'-LfiT-TiER,* 71. A name now applied to the old English or modern Gothic letter, or alphabet. Brande. BlXck'ly, ad. Darkly, in color ; atrociously. BlXck'-Mail, 71. A certain rate formerly paid in the north of England for protection to men allied with rob- bers. BlXck'-MXr-tjn,* 71. A bird ; the swift, a species of swal- low. Booth. MiEN, sYr; move, nBb, s6n; bOll, BiJR, bOIiE. — ?, ,(biad'derd)a. Swelled like abladder.l>r7/de7i. BlXi>'i>er-K£lp,* 7u A marine plant. Eirhy. BlXd'der-NDt, n. A tree and its fruit. BlXd'der-S£n-n.a, n. A shrub and its fruit, which is contained in pods inflated like a bladder. Blade, n. The spire of grass before it grows to seed ; the sharp or cutting part of a sword, knife, &c. ; the broad upper bone of the shoulder : — a gay, dashing fellow. Prior. Blade, v. a. To furnish with a blade, [k.] Blade'bone, 71. The scapula, or bone of the shoulder. Blad'ed, a. Having blades or spires. Shak. BlXde'-M£t-al,* 71. Metal used for blades. MiUon. Blade'smIth, 7i. A sword cutler. HvXoet. Blae,* (bla) 71. {Scotland) A thin plate ; a scale ; lamina ; arough part of wood, as made by sawing. Jamieson. Blain, 7U a pustule ; a botch ; a sore ; an inflammation of the tongue ; a disease in cattle. Exodus ix. Blam'a-ble, a. Deserving censure ; culpable ; censurable. BlXm'a-ble-n£ss, 71. Culpableness. Whitlock. Blam'a-blv, ad. Culpably ; censurably. Ayliffe. Blame, v. a. {bWrner^ Fr.] [i. blamed ; pp. blaming, BLAMED.] To censure; to charge with fault. — To be to blame^ to be blamable. See Blame, n. Blame, n. Imputation of a fault ; fault ; crime ; censure. — QCf "There is a peculiar structure of this word," says Dr. Johnson, "in which it Is not very evident whether it be a noun or a verb ; but I conceive it to be the noun ; " as in the phrase "He is to blame,'^ which is equivalent to " He is blamablej worthy of blamcj or to be blamed.''^ Blame'fOl, a. Culpable ; criminal. ShaJc. BLAME'L:?as, o. Free from blame ; innocent. Blame'LESS-LT, ad. Innocently. Hammond. BLABTE'LlESS-NfiSS, n. Innocence. Hammond. Blam'er, 71. One who blames ; a censurer. Blame'wor-thj-h£3S, (blam'wur-tfie-nes) n. The quai- ls of deserving blame. .S. Smith,. Blame 'woR-THy, (blam'wUr-tfie) a. Culpable. Martin. BlXnch, 7). a. r&^TicAtr, Fr.] [i. blanched ; jip. blanching, BLANCHED.] To White u ; to make white by peeling; to change to white. fBLiNCH, V. n. To grow white ; to evade ; to shift. BlXnch'er, n. One who blanches or whitens. Blanch-Im'e-tee,* n. An instrument for measuring the bleaching power of certain chemical agents. Smart. BlXnch'-FXbm,* n. {Law) A kindof quitrent; rentpaid in silver; white-rent. Blackstone. BlXnch'ing-,* 71. The art or act of making any thing white. Crabb. Blahc-Mange, *(bia~mSnjO [bli?-m3nj', Wb. Ash ,• blSng- monzh', firm.] n. \blanc, white, and mangery food, Fr.] A confected white jelly; food made of milk or cream, sugar, almonds, isinglass, sago, &c. W. Ency. — Now written blanc-mange by good authorities ; though here- tofore commonly written blantymanger. Blanc-Manger,* (blsUmSnj') n. [Fr.] A confected white jelly. Merle. See Blanc-Manoe. BlXnd, a. [blanduSf L-] Soft ; mild ; gentle. Milton. JBlXn-da'tipn, 71. A piece of flattery. Camden. BLXN-DtL'p-QirfiNCE, 71. Fair and flattering speech. [neU fBLXN'Dl-MteNT, n. [blandimentumjli.} Blandishment, ^wr- BlXn'dish, v. a. [blandir, Fr.] [i blandished ; pp. blan- dishing, BLANDISHED.] To soothe ; to flatter ; to smooth ; to soften. MUton. 76 BLA BlXn'djsh-]?b, 71. One who blandishes. Cotgrave. BlXn'dish-|NG, n. Blandishment. Beaumont, BlXn'dJsh-mEnt, 71. Act of blandishing^ soft words, kind treatment. Dnjdm. [mers BlXnd'ness,* 71. State of being bland ; mildness. Cfial- BlAn-guIzze',* n. A small coin of Barbary, value about 3 cents. Crdbb. BlXnk, a. [bUmCf Fr.] White ; void of written or printed letters; without writing; pale; conftised; not having rhyme. BlXnk, n. A void space on paper ; a paper unwritten ; a lot by which nothing is gained ; the spot which the shot is to hit. BlXnk, V. a. [i. blanked; pp. blanking, blanked.] To damp ; to confuse ; to efface ; to annul. BlXnk'-CXb'trid(?e,* n. A cartridge containing powder only. Booth. BlXnk'et, n. [blaneftetj Fr.] A soft, coarsely-woveu, woollen cloth used for beds, for coverings of horses, &c. BlXnk'^T, v. a. [i. blanketed; pp. blanketing, blakk- ETED.J To cover with a blanket; to toss in a blanket. BlXnk'et-Ing, n. Act of tossing in a blanket ; cloth or materials for blankets. BlXnk'lx, ad. In a blank manner ; with confusion. BlXnk'njess,* n. State of being blank. E. Eroing. BlXnk'- Verse',* 71. Verse; metrical language; the he- roic verse of five feet, without rhyme. Cowper. Blare, u. 71. To bellow; to roar. Skinner. [B.] BlXre,* n. A coin of Switzerland, value about 2 cents. Crabb. BlXr'nev,* «• A marvellous narration; gross flattery; unmeaning or vexatious discourse. Jamieson. [Low.] Blas-PHEME', (blris-femO v. a. [blasphemo, low L. J [i. blasphemed; pp. blabfhemino, blasphemed.] To speak in terms of impious irreverence of Grod or of things sa- cred J to speak impiously of; to speak evil of. Blas-pheme', v. n. To speak blasphemy. Shak. Blas-phem'er, (bl?s-fem'er) n. One who blasphemes. Blas-phem'ing, 71. The act of blasphemy. Sandys. BlXs'ph?-moOs, a. Partaking of blasphemy; impiously irreverent with regard to God or sacred things ; impious. BlXs'phe-moOs-ly, ad. In a bleisphemous manner. BlXs'ph?-my, ([bias'fe-me) n. Some indignity offered to God, or to divine things, in words or writing; impious malediction. BlXst, n. A gust of wind ; the sound made by blowing any wind instrument; a blight; the infection of any thing pestilentlEil ; a disease in the stomach of cattle. BlXst, v. a. [i. blasted ; pp. blasting, blasted.] To strike with a plague; to make to wither; to blight; to make unproductive; to injure; to make infamous; to blow up mines. Sec. ; to rend asunder, as rocks by pow- der. BlXst,* v. n. To wither; to be blighted. ShaJc. BlSst'jed,*^. a. Injured or destroyed by some calamity ; blighted. Blas-te'ma,* 71. {Bot.) The axis of growth of an embryo. (Anat.) Homogeneous, gelatinous, and granular basis of the ovum. Brande. BlXst'er, 71. One who blasts. BlXst'ing,* 71. A stroke of wind ; a blight ; an explosion. Bible. ' BlXst'ikg,*p. a. That blasts; blighting; destructive. IBlXst'ment, 71. Blast. Shak. BlXs-tq-cXr'povs,* a. {Bot.) Germinating inside of the pericarp. Brande. BlXst'pipe,* 71. A pipe in a locomotive engine to convey the waste steam up the chimney, and quicken the fire. Francis. Bla'tant, a. [blatantf Fr.] Bellowing as a calf. Dryden. BlXtch, v. a. To blacken ; to blotch. Harmer. See Blotch. Blate, a. Bashful; timid. Johnson. [North of England and Scotland.] fBLXT-ER-A'TlON, Tu [blatcratiOy L.] Noise. Coles. BlXt'ter, v. n. To make a senseless noise, ^enser. [R.l BlXt'teh^er,* n. One who blatters ; a blusterer. Smart.[R.j BlXt't^r-Ing,* n. A senseless prating. Lee. [B,] tBLXT-TER-66w', (biat-ter-r66n')n. A babbler. HoweU. BlXun'b6k,* n. (Zool) A species of antelope. P. Cyc. Blay, 71. A small river fish ; the bleak, or white-bait. Blaze, n. A flame ; a stream of light ; a burning ; a white tnark upon a horse's forehead ; a white mark on a tree. Blaze, V. 71. [{.blazed; ^. blazing, blazed.] To bum with a flame ; to flame ; to be conspicuous. Blaze, v. a. To publish; to blazon ; to mark, as trees, by taking off the bark. Blaz'eb, 71, One who blazes. Spenser. Blaz'ing,* p. a. Giving a bright flame ; flaming. Blaz'ing-StXr,* 71. A comet. Ferguson. Bla'zon, (bla'zn) v. a. \hlasonner, Fr.] [i. blazoned ; pp. blazoning, blazoned.! To explain the figures on en- signs armorial ; to emblazon ; to deck ; to display ; to celebrate ; to blaze about. A, E, i, o, u, y, long; X, 6, 1, 6, ti, $, sh(»t; a, :e, i, p, v, y, o&scure. — FA RE, fXb, risT, fAll ; HfiiE, HteB j BU 77 BLO Bla'zon,* (bla'zn) v. n. To make a brilliant figure j to shine. Dr. Chalmers, [r.] Bla'zon, (bla'zn) n. The art of drawing coata of arms j show; divulgation; celebration. Shak, Bla'zon-?r, Cbla'zn-?r) n. One who blazons. Bla'20N-rv, (bla'zn-re)n. The art of drawing coats of armsj art of deciphering coats of arinsj emblazonry; heraldry. Blea, (big) n. The wood just under the bark of a tree. Bleach, (bloch) v. a. [i. bleached ; pp. bleachino, BLEACHED.] To whitcu by exposure to the air ; to whiten. ShaJc. Bleach, (blech) v. n. To grow white. Shak. Bleach'er, k. One who bleaches. Bleach'er-y, to. a place for bleaching cloths ; a bleach- er's ofiice or grounds. Bleach'jng-,* to. The act of making or growing white. Bleak, a. Exposed to the wind or cold ; cold; chill. Bleak, n. A small river fish of the carp kind. PTalton. See Blat. BLEAK'Ly, ad. In a bleak manner ; coldly. May. Bleak'ness, Tu State of being bleak; coldness. JBleak'v, o. Bleak; cold- Dryden. Blear, a. Dim with rheum or water ; dim. MUum. Blear, v. o. [i. bleared ; pp. blearing, bleared.] To make the eyes watery, sore, or dim. Blear'ed,* (bler'ed or blerd) p. a. Made dim ; dim with rheum. Blear'ed-ness, 71. The state of being bleared. fFlseman, Blear'-Eyed, (blfir'id) a. Having sore eyes. SackviUe. Bleat, (blet) V. TO. [i. bleated; ^.BLEATiira, bleated.] To cry as a sheep. Shak. Bleat, n. The cry of a sheep or lamb. Chapman. Bleat'ing, n. The cry of lambs or sheep. Bale. Bl£ib, to. a blister; a vesicle ; a tumor. Sprat. Bl£d, L &Lp. from Bleed. See Bleed. ■f-BLEE, TO. Color; complexion. Chaiicer. Bleed, V. 71. [i. bled; p;?. bleeding, bled.] To lose blood; to die a violent death ; to drop, as blood. Bleed, v. a. To let or take blood from. Pope. Bleed'ing,*to. Adischarge of blood; blood-letting. Crabb. Bleit, (blet) a. Bashful ; blate. [Provincial.] See Blate. Bl£m'}SH, v. a. [blimir.Fi.'] fi. blemished; pp, blem- ishing, blemished.] To mark with any deformity ; to defame. [taint. BL£ai';sH, n. A mark of deformity ; reproach ; a soil ; Bl£bi'jsh-l£8S, a. Without blemish or spot. Feltham. fBLfiM'jSH-M^NT, TO. Disgrace. Bp. Morton. tBL^NCH, V. n. To shrink; to start back. Sltak. fBLfiwcH, V. a. To hinder. Carew. fBLfiNCH. TO. {hlenckej Tent.] A start. ShaJc. tBLfiNCH'ER, 71. He or that which frightens. BL£NCH'-HoLD-iwe,*K. {Law) A quitrent paid in silver. Blackstone. Bl£ND, V. a. [{.BLENDED (fsLENT); pp. BLENDING, BLENDED (fBLENT).] To mingle ; to mix; to confound. [|To pol- lute ; to blind. SpenserJ] BLfirfDEj^f' 71. (Mill.) A metallic ore ; a compound of zinc and sulphur, called by miners black-jack. Lyell. BlSitd'er, to. One who blends. Sherwood. Blj&nd'ing-,* 71, Act of mingling or blending ; something mixed. BlSnd'wA-ter,* to. a distemper incident to black cattle. Crabb. BLfiN'NY,* TO. [Ich.] A fish of several varieties. P. Cyc. fBLteNT, i. &. p. Blended. [Obsolete or antiquated.] See Blend. Bl£SS, v. a. \i. BLE39ED Or BLEST ; pp. BLESSING, BLESSED or BLEST. — Blessed is used as a verb, participle, and ad- jective ; blestj rarely as an adjective.] To bestow blessing upon ; to make happy; to wish happiness to. 55" ^t is sometimes used in the form of an interjection ; as, " Bless us!" " Bless me!" MiUotu Bl£ss'b6k,* to. (Zool.) A species of antelope. P. Cyc. BLfisSED,* (blSst) i.&p. from Bless. Made happy. See Bless. Bl£ss'es, a. Happy ; holy and happy ; happy in heaven. BLfiss'ED-Ly, ad. With blessing ; happily. Sidney. BLfiss'iED-Nfiss, TO. Happiness; felicity; heavenly felicity; divine favor. BlEss'^d-ThYs'tle, (-this'sl) to- The name of a plant. BlEss'jer, to. One who blesses. Bp. Taylor. Bl£ss'}Wg, to. a good thing invoked, bestowed, or pos- sessed ; a benediction ; divine favor ; benefit. Bl6st, i.&p. fiom Bless. See Bless. Ble'tqn-Ist,* to. One who has the faculty of perceiving subterraneous springs by sensation. Smart. Blew, (bia) i. from Blow. See Blow. Bleyme, (blem) to. An inflammation in a horse's foot. Blight, (blit) to. A pestilence among plants ; an injur^^ or disease incident to plants ; mildew ; any thing nipping or blasting. Blight, (blit) v. a. [i. blighted ; pp. blighting, blight- ed.] To injure by blight, blast, or mildew; to corrupt; to blast. Blight'jng^ p. a. Making unfruitful; blasting. tBLtN, V. a. To cease or stop. Spenser. Blind, a. Destitute of sight ^ unable to see ; intellectually dark ; unseen j not discernible. Blind, v. a. [!.■ blinded; pp. blinding, blinded.] To make blind ; to deprive of sight; to darken ; to eclipse; to fill interstices between stones with gravel. Loudon. Blind, to. Something to hinder the sight ; something to mislead the eye or the understanding. See Blindage. Blind'^j&e,* to. a military building formed of stout tim- ber, to secure troops, stores, and artillery : called also a blind. P. Cyc. Blind'-Bee-tle,* n. An insect, called also the cockchaf- er. Booth, Blind'ed,*p. a. Made blind ; deprived of si^ht. Blind'er,* to. He or that which blinds. — Blmders, called also viinkersj and blinkersj are an appendage to a bridle. Booth. Blind'e5ld, V. a. [i. blindfolded; pp. blindfolding, blindfolded.] To cover the eyes ; to hinder from seeing. Blind'fold, a. Having the eyes covered. Spenser. Blind'f5ld-ed,*p. a. Having the eyes covered with a bUnd. Blind'ing,* p. a. Making blind ; depriving of sight. Blind'ly, od. In a blind manner ; without sight. Blind'-Man,* to. a man deprived of sight. Shak. Blind'-MXn'^-BGff', to. a play in which one that is blind- ed tries to catch others. Blind'ness, to. Want of sight ; ignorance. Spens^. BLiND'NfiT-TLE, TO. The Wild hemp. Blind'side, to. a weak side ; a weak part. Swift. Blind'worm, (-wurm) ti. A small viper ; a slow-worm. BlInk, V, TO. [blincken, Danish.] [i. blinked ipp. blinking, blinked.] To wink ; to see obscurely, or with frequent winking. BlInk.,* v. a. To start from with aversion. Smart. Bl1!nk, TO. A glimpse ; a glance. Bp. Hall. BlInk'^rd, n. One who has bad eyes ; something twink- ling. ' _ [Crabb. BLtNK'-BEER,*7i. Beer kept unbroached till it is sharp. BlInk'^r,* 71. One that blinks ; an expansion on the side of the bridle of a horse to prevent him from seeing on either side. Brande. BlTnk'ing,* to. The act of winking with the eyes. Msh. BlInks,* n. pi. Boughs put in the way where deer pass. Crabb. BLitss, n. The happiness of heaven ; complete happiness ; felicity. BlIss'fGl, a. Happy in the highest degree ; blessed. BLtss'FOL-LV, od. In a blissful manner ; happily. Bl1ss'fOl-n£ss, TO. Happiness. Barrow. IBlIss'less, a. without bliss. Hawkins. fBLts'spM, 7). TO, To be in a state to receive the ram. Scott. fBLts'spM, V. a. To tup as a ram. Coles. f BlXst. Formerly used for blessed or blest. jBlIst, p. Wounded, denser. BlIs'tjer, TO. A pustule; a vesicle; a thin bladder on the skin ;' a plaster to raise blisters. BLiS'TER, V. TO. [i. BLISTERED ^pp. BLISTERING, BLISTERED.] To rise in vesicles or blisters. BlTCs'ter, v. a. To raise blisters ; to apply a blistering plaster. Bl1s'ter-Y,* a. Having or resembling blisters. Hooker. BlTte, TO. A genus of plants ; a kind of beet ; strawberry spinach. I [Blithe , [blitfi, S. W. P. J. E. F. Ja. Sm. K."] a. Gay ; airy ; joyous. Hooker, BLiTHE'Ft)L, a. Full of gayety ; blithe. Minsheu. Blithe 'ly, ad. In a blithe manner. BlTthe'ness, to. The quality of being blithe. BLiTHE'spME, (blith'stim) a. Gay; cheerful. Philips, Blithe '3pME-Ni6ss, to. The quality of being blithesome. Sloat, (blot) V. a. [i. bloated ; pp. bloating, bloated.] To puff up ; to swell, or make turgid. Dryden. Bloat, v. to. To grow turgid ; to swell. Arbuthnot. JBloat, a. Swelled with intemperance. Shak. JBloat'ed,'''^. a. Swelled ; pufied up; made turgid. Bloat'^d-NESS, to. Turgidness. Arbuthnot. Bloat'er,* to. One who bloats ; a kind of cured herring. W. Ency. BLdB, TO. A small lump; something blunt and round; a bubble. Forby. [Provincial.] Blob'ber, to. a bubble ; blubber. Carew. Bl5b'b?r-lIp, to. a thick lip. Dryden. BlSb'B^r-lTpped, (bl6b'ber-lipt) a. Having thick lips. BlOb'l^PPED, (blSb'lipt) a. Same as blobberlipped. Qrao, jBLdB'TALE, TO. A telltale. Bp. Hacket. BLdoK, n. [blockf D.] A heavy piece of wood, marble, or other stone ; the piece of wood on which hats are formed ; the wood on which criminals are beheaded ; an obstruc- tion. — (A'a««.) The case that contains the wheel of a pulley ; a ship's block ; a pulley. [A blockhead. Shak.] Bl5ck, v. a. [bloguer, Fr.j [i. blocked; pp. blocking, BLOCKED.] To shut up ; to obstruct. MlEN, sYr; m6ve, nob, s6n; bOll, bUr, RtlLE — 9, ,* «• Stained with blood. Pope. BLftOD'-R£D,^blad'r6d) fl. Red as blood. Mirror far Mag. Bl6oi>'-R?-la'ti9N,* n. One related by blood or descent. Booth. Bl6od'r65t,* n. A plant ; the root of the sanguinaria canadensis, the root of which is of a red color ; bloodwort. Brande. BLfloD'-SXc-R|-FicE,* (-fiz) 11. A sacrifice made with blood. Shak. Bl6od'-sha-ken, (bliid'sha-kn) a. Having the blood put in commotion. B. Jonson. Bl6oi>'sh£d, 71. The crime of murder ; slaughter. BlSod'shSd-der, n. One who sheds blood. BL6oD'SHfiD-D}NG> n. The shedding of blood. BlSod'shSt, (blud.'8h3t) a. Inflamed by turgidness of the bloodvessels ; filled with blood. Bi.6od'sh6t-ten, (blud'sh5t-tn) a. Bloodshot. Bl6oi>-sh6t'ten-n£ss, n. State of being bloodshotten. Bl6od'-sized, (blud'sizd) a. Sized with blood. Beaum. ^ Fl. Bl&od'-SpXv-jx,* 71. A disease incident to horses, -ffaft. BlSod'-SpIll-er,* n. One who sheds blood. Qa. Rm. Bl6od'-SpIll-jn&,* 71. The act of shedding blood. Dr. .Allen. BLfioD'-STiiNED, (blud'stand) a. Stained with blood. Sftoft. Bl6od'-Stone, 71. A dark-green, silicious mineral, vari- egated by red spots ; hematite ; an amulet to prevent bleeding at the nose, BL6oD'socK-Ea, (b]ud'sak-?r)7i. He or that which sucks blood: a leech ; a cruel man. BLdoD'st^CK-jNG, fl. Sucking blood. ShaJc. \ BLO BLftOD'-SWOLN, fl. Suflhsed with Mood. May. BL5oD'THiRS-Tj-Nfiss,* n. duality of being bloodthirsty. Ec. Rev. BlSod'thYrs-ty, u. Desirous to shed blood ; murderous. Bii6oD'v£s-8:?L,7i. A vessel in which the blood circulates. BlSod'wArm, a. Warm as blood. Coles. fBLfioD'wiTE, 71. A fine anciently paid for blood. Bl6od'-w6n,* (blud'wun) a. Won by shedding blood. Scott. BlSod'wort, (blud'wUrt) n. An American perennial plant, the red juice of which is used by the Indians to paint themselves with : — a species of English wild dock. BlSod'v, (bliid'e) a. Stained or covered with blood ; crael. BlSod'v, v. a. To make bloody. Beaum. fy Fl. BLdOD'v-EYED, (blud'e-Id) a. Having bloody eyes. BdSod'v-faced, (blud'e-fast) a. Having a bloody face or appearance. Shak. BiiboD'y-FiiCx, (blud'e-fluks) n. The dysentery. BLGoD'y-FLtJXED, (blud'e-flukst) a. Afilicted with the bloody-flux. Bp. Hall. BLboD'y-HONT-ma, fl. Hunting for blood. Sliak. Bl6od'y-mTnd-ed, a. Disposed to murder ; cruel. BLOOD'y-RfiD, a. Having the color of blood. Phil. Tram. BLdoD'y-scfip-TERED, (blud'e-sSp-terd)a. Having ascep- tre obtained by blood. ShaJc. BLSoD'y-SwfiAT,* n. The sweating sickness. Smart. BliddM, n. \bloma, Goth.] A blossom ; a flower ; the open- ing of flowers ; the prime of life ; native flush on the cheek ; the blue color upon plums, &c. : — a square piece of iron two feet long ; a mass of iron after having under- gone the first hammering. BLodni, V. n. [i. bloomed; pp. bloohino, blooued.] To produce blossoms ; to flower ; to blossom ; to be in a state of youth. Pope. fBLooM, V. a. To put forth ; to produce. Spenser. BL66M'A-Ry,* 71. A mass of iron after having undergone the first hammering ; same as bloom or blomary. Francis. BL66M'jNG,*y. a. Flourishing with blossoms or bloom; youthful. BL66M'jN&-Ly, ad. In a blooming manner. Bl66m'Ij:?ss,* fl. Having no bloom. E. Erving. BLddM^y, a. Full of blooms or blossoms. MUton. fBLOREjTi. Act of blowing ; a blast. Chapman. Bl6s'sqm, 71. The flower of a plant; bloom. BlOs'sqm, v. n. \i. blossomed; pp. SLOsaoHiNa, blos- sohed.] To put fbrth blossoms ; to bloom ; to flower. BLds'sQMED,* (blSs'sumd) j7. fl. Having or covered with blossoms. Thomson. BL63'soM-y, fl. Full of blossoms. Chaucer. Bi.6t, v. fl. [bloUer, Yx.'] \i. blotted ; pp. blotting, blot- ted.] To obliterate ; to efface ; to erase ; to spot ; to stain ; to blur ; to disgrace. Bl&t, 7t. An obliteration ; a blur; a spot ; a stain. Bl5tch, n. A spot upon the skin ; a pustule. BLdxcH, V. a. To blacken ; to mark with blotches. Drayton, BlStch^Y,* fl. Having blotches ; spotted. Smart. fBLOTE, v. fl. To dry by smoke. Sherwood. Bl6t't?r, n. He or that which blots or effaces ; a waste book used in counting-houses. Blot'tino, n. The making of spots, marks, or stains. BL6T'TiNG,*p. fl. Making blots; blurring; effacing. BLdT'TiNG-Pi-p^R,* 7U Soft paper to absorb or dry ink. Henry. Blow, (bio) n. A stroke ; a calamity ; a sudden or fatal event ; an egg of a fly, or the act of depositing it ; bloom or blossom. Blow, (bio) v, n, [i. blew; pp. blowing, blown.] To make a current of air ; to pant ; to breathe ; to sound ; to flower ; to bloom. — To blow troer, to pass away without efi'ect. — To blow up, to fly into the air by the force of gun- powder ; to explode. Blow, (bl5) v. a. To drive by the wind ; to inflame with wind : to swell j to form into shape by the breath ; to sound wind-music; to warm with the breath; to spread by report ; to infect with the eggs of flies ; to flyblow. — To blow out, to extinguish by wind. — To blow up, to inflate with breath ; to burst with gunpowder ; to cause to ex- plode ; to destroy ; to kindle. Blow'bIll, n. The dandelion in seed. B, Jonson. Blow'en,* or BLOw':iEsa,*7i. Acommon prostitute. Sttiat^ [Low.] Blow'er, (bl5'§r) n. One who blows ; an apparatus for drawing up the fire in a stove or chimney. Blow'-Fly,* n. The large flesh fly. Farm. Ency. Bl6vp'in&, (blo'ing) 71. The act of blowing; a blasting. BloW-MIlk,* 71. Milk from which cream is blown ofl". Farm, Ency. BLoWN,^(bl6n) p. from Blow. See Blow. Blowpipe, (blS'plp) n. {Chem.) An instrument by which a small jet of air is directed into a flame. It is used to ascertain theefliect of intense heat upon a variety of sub- stances^ and it is also much used in soldering. Blow'poInt, (blfl'pBTnt) n. A child's play. Donne. fBLOWTH, (bloth) 7L Bloom or blossom. Raleigh. A, E, i, 5, u, y, long', X, fi, % 5, D, f, short; Aj ¥» Ii 9, Vj Vj o&scwrc — fAre, fXr, fXst, fAll; h£ir, h£r; BLL 79 Blow'y,* (blo'e) a. Windy ; blowing. Month. Reo. [r.] Blowze, n. A ruddy, fat-faced wencii. Bp. UaU. A light sort of garment. Bl6i*-zed,* (biaazd) «, Sunburnt; ruddy and coarse. Ooldsmitlt. BLo^'zy, a. Sunburnt ; high-colored ; tawdry. tBLOB, V. a. To swell. Mirror for Magistrates. BlOb'ber, n. The fat of whales, or the cellular membrane which includes it: — a bubble ; a sea-nettle. Bl0b'b:^r, v. n. [i. blubbered; pp. blubberino, blub- bered.] Toweepin such a manner as to swell tlie cheeks. Shak. BlDb'ber, V. a. To swell the cheeks with weeping. Sidney. BlCb'bered, (blub'b?rd)p. a. Swelled. Dryd&n. Bi.i)D9^'£pif, (biuj'ijn) ?u A short stick, with one end load- ed, used as an offensive weapon. Blue,* [blQ, iS. W. P. J. F. E. Ja. K. ; blfi, Sm.] n. One of the seven original colors. Blue, o. Of a blue color; sky-colored. Ure. — To look bluej to be disconcerted. Brockeit. Blue'bSll,* n. A bulbous flowering plant. Farm. Ency. BLUE'BigR-Ry,* n. A shrub and its fruit ; a small herry, of several varieties. BlCe'bYrd,*71. a small bird, with a cheerful song, being in America a harbinger of spring. P. Cyc. Blue'b6n-net,* n. An annual plant and flower ; bluebot- tle. BootJi. Blue'b6t-TLE, (blu'bSt-tl) m. A genus of plants ; a flower of the bell shape ; a fly with a large, blue belly. BLUE'BR£AST,*n. A bird resembling the redstart and wag- tail. P. Cyc. Blue'br£ast-ed,* a. Having a blue brej^t. JSiU. Blue'-CXt,* 71. A Siberian cat, valued for its fur. Booth. Blue'-cOl-QRED,* (-urd) a. Of the color of blue. Swift. BiiUE'-D£v'iL§,* n. pi. A cant phrase for dejection, hypo- chondria, or low spirits. Fo. Q_ii. Rev. Blue'-eyed, (blii'id) a. Having blue eyes. Crashaw. Blue'-GrAss,* 71. A perennial grass 3 wire-grass. Farm. Eney, Blue'-hAired, o. Having blue hair. Milton. Blue'ly, ad. With a blue color. More. Blue 'NESS, 71. The quality of being blue. Boyle. Blue'pe-ter,*71. The signal flag for sailing. Mawnd&r. Bloe'-RO-jn,* 71. A cant name for whisky, gin, &c. T. Carlyle. Blue'st6ck-ing-,* n. A cant term for a literary woman. Sir E. Brydges. [CA. 06. Blue'stSckMng-Ism,* 71. Female learning or pedantry. Blue'veined, (blu'vand) a. Having blue veins, SMk. Blue'?,* a. Partaking of blue; bluish. Soutkey. BLi5FF, a. Big; surly; blustering; obtuse. Drydm. BlDff,*?!. a high, steep bank or shore; high land project- ing almost perpendicularly into the sea. Mar. Diet. BlDff'ness, n. Surliness ; bloatedness. The World. Blu'ish, o. Blue in some degree. Shak. Blu'ish-n£s3, n. A small degree of blue color. Boyle. BlCn'der, v. 71. [bluitderen, Dutch.] [i. blundered ; pp. BLni7DERiiTa, BLUiTDERED.] To mistake grossly ; to floun- der ; to stumble. BlOn'der, v. a. To mix or confound foolishly. BlOn'der, 71. A gross mistake ; a palpable error. BlCn'der-bDss,71. a gun of large bore, discharging many bullets. Dryden. A blunderhead. Potter. BlGn'der-er, 71. One who commits blunders. Watts. BlDn'der-h£ad,7i. A stupid, careless fellow. UEstrange. BlOn'der-1ng,*p. a. Committing blunders; grossly erring. BL&N'DER-lNG-Ly, ocZ. In a blundering manner. Lewis. BlDnt, a. Dull on the edge or point ; dull in understand- ing ; rough ; rude ; not civil ; abrupt. BL&NT, v. a. \i. blunted; pp. blunting, blunted.] To dull the edge or point ; to repress. BlCnt'in&, n. Act of dulling; restraint. ^BlOkt'ish,* a. Somewhat blunt. Ash. BlDnt'ly, ad. In a blunt manner ; coarsely. Shak. BlGnt'ness, 71. State of being blunt ; coarseness. BLONT'wiT-T]ED, a. Dull ; stupid. Shak. BLfjR, n. A blot ; a stain ; a spot. South. BLiJR,«. a. [i. blurred ; pp. blurring, blurred.] To blot; to soil ; to obscure ; to stain. Blurt, v. a. [i. blurted; pp. blurting, blurted.] To utter suddenly or inadvertently:; to bolt. Shak. BlOsh, v. 71. [i. blushed ;j)p. blushing, blushed.] To redden in the cheeks from shame, confusion, or modesty; to become reddish ; to carry a red color. BlOsh, v. a. To make red. SliaJc. [b.J BlCsh, 71. Redness in the cheeks raised by shame or con- fusion ; a reddish color : — sudden appearance or glance ; as, "at the first blush." Locke. JBlDsh'et, 71. A young, modest girl. B. Jonson. BlCsh'fOl, a. Full of blushes. Thomson. Bl&sh'INO, 71. The raising of blushes. Bp. Taijlor. BL&SH'iNG-,* J), a. Manifesting blushes or confusion. BlOsh'less, a. Without a blush ; impudent. Sandys. BLtJsH'Vj a- Having the color of a blush. Bacon, [r.] BOB BlOs't:?r, v. n. [i. blubtbrbd; pp. blustering, blus- tered.] To make a loud noise ; to roar aa a storm : to bully ; to boast ; to swagger. IBlDs't^r, v. a. To blow down. Seasonable Sermon. BlOs't^r, 71. Roar of storms; tumult; a loud noise; tur- bulence; boast; boisterousness. BLt)s'T:ER-5R, 71. One who blusters ; a swaggerer. BLOs'TipR-Irra, n. Tumult ; noise. South. |BlOs'ter-oOs, a. Tumultuous; noisy. Shak. B-Mt, (b@-m6) 71. A note in music. Shale. Bo, mterj. A word used to terrify children. Temple. Bo'a,* 71. [L.] A race of large serpents: — an article of dress for the neck, made of fur, and somewhat in the form of the serpent boa. Scudamore. Bo'A-CpN-STRlc'TpR-*7i.The largest species of variegated serpents ; a python. Brande. Boar, (bor) 71. The male swine ; the wild boar. Board, (bord) 71. Apiece of sawed timber, broad and thin, and of undefined length ; a table ; food ; diet ; the pei-soiis assembled round a table ; a number of persons who Iiave the management of some public office or trust ; a council ; a court; the deck of a ship. Board, v. a. [i, boarded; pp. boarding, boarded.] To enter a ship by force ; to attack ; to lay with boards ; to supply with food ; to place as a boarder. Board, v. n. To live in a house at a certain rate for eating ; ^0 be furnished with food or meals. Board'^-ble, a. That may be boarded. Sherwood. Board':er, 71, One who boards ; a tabler. B5ARD'J;^fG-H6DsE,*7^ A house where board is furnished. Crabb. B5ard'jng-PTke,* 71. A weapon used by sailors in board- ing a ship. Crabb. B6abd'|kg~Sj3h66l, (b6rd'ing-sk6I) n. A school where the scholE^ live and board with the teacher. Board'-Wa-g:e§, (bord'wa-jez) 71. pi. Wages allowed to servants to keep themselves in victuals. Dryden. BoAR';sH, (bor'jsh) a. Swinish ; brutal. Shak. Boar'-Sfear, 71. A spear used in hunting the boar. Spen- ser. Boar'-ThIs-tle,* (bor'this-sl) 71. A plant: — called also spear-tliistle. Booth. Boast, (host) v. 71. [i. boasted; pp. boasting, boasted.] To glory ; to vaunt ; to brag ; to taJk ostentatiously ; to ex- alt one's self. Boast, v. a. To brag of; to magnify ; to exalt. Psalms. Boast, n. A vaunting speecb ; an expression of ostenta- tion ; a cause of boasting. Boast'er, 71. One who boasts ; a braggart. Boyle. Boast'fOl, a. Addicted to boasting ; ostentatious. Boast'fOl-LY,* ad. In a boastful manner. Dr. Allen. Boast'ing, 71. Act of making boasts. B5AST'iNGr,^ p. a. Making boasts ; vaunting. B5AST'jNG-Ly, ad. Ostentatiously. Decay of Piety. tB6AST'lVE,(bost'iv) a. Presumptuous; boastful. Shenstone. Boast'less, a. Without ostentation. TViomson. Boat, (bdt) 71. A small vessel to pass the water, propelled by oars, by steam, or by sails ; a small ship or vessel. Boat,* v. o. [i. boated ; pp. boating, boated,] To carry or transport in a boat. Wilberforce. B6at'a-ble,* a. Navigable with boats. Morse. [U. S.] Boat'-BIll,* n. A bird of about the size of the domestic hen. P. Cyc. B6at'buIld-er,* 71. One who makes boats. JodreU. Boat'-Fly,* 71, An insect which lives in stagnant waters. Crabb. Boat'-Hook,* (bot'hflk) 71. A long pole with a hook at the end, which is used in boats. Or^b. BdAT'jNG,* 71. The act of conveying in a boat. Wilbetforce. A cruel punishment, inflicted by the aiicient Persians, by confining the offender between two boats. Mar. Diet. tBp-A'TlpN, 71. [boarcy L.] Roar; noise. Derham. BoAT'LjKE,*a. Formed like a boat. Drayton. BoAT'MAir, 71. ; pi. boat'm:en. One who manages a boat. Prdor. BoAT'-RoPE,* 71. A rope fastening a boat to a ship. Crabb. B6at'sh£ll,*7i. a crustaceous animal. Hill. BoATs'MAiPf, 71. Same as boat-man^ Dryden. BOAT'SWAIN, (bot'swan or bo'sn) [bot'swan, coUoquially bo'sn, W. Sm. ; bo'sn, S. P. K. R. ; bot'swan or ba'sn, J. F. Ja. ; bot'sn, E."] n. An oflicer on board a ship who has charge of the Doats, rigging, anchors, and cables, and whose duty it is to summon the crew. B5b, V. a. [i. bobbed; pp. bobbing, bobbed.] To strike, as by re^lar mechanical motion ; to beat ; to clip ; to get by cheating; to cheat, B6b, v. 71. To play backward and forward ; to bait or angle. BdB, 71, Something of small size, or curtailed, orthathanga so as to play loosely; a round ball at the end of a string; a blow ; the burden of a song ; a term in ringing ; a worm used for a bait in angling ; a bobwig ; a jest or joke, {Bp-bAnce', 71, [Fr.l Boasting. Citaucer. B6B'BEit-y,* 71, A disturbance ; nonsense. Forby. [Collo- quial and vulgar.] mIeN, a'ilt'j MdTTE, NOR, s6n ; bOll, BtJR, rOle. — g, 9, ^, g, sofi; jC, Kij S, g, Itard; ^ as Z ; 1^ as gz;— this. BOI BO BSb'bin, n. [boMnBj Fr.] A small, wooden pin to wind thread on, used in making lace, &c. ; a round tape. BBb'bjn-work, (-wUrk) n. Work woven with bobbins. B5B'cHfiRr-E.v, n. A play among children, in which a cherry is hung so as to boh against the mouth, Mrbuthnot, B6b'9-lInk,* n. A beautiful singing-bird of America, called also bobolinh-hom, bob-link, rice-bird, and reed-bird. P. Cyc. B5b'stay,* 71. (JVavt.) A short rope used to confine the bowsprit downward to the stem. Mar. Vict. B6b'tail, n. A tail cut short; the rabble, BSb'tailed, (bSb'tald) a. Having a tail cut, or short. B5B'TAIL-Wla,* n. Same aa bobwig. Booth. BSb'wIg, n. A short wig, or a wig of short hair. BQ-cXb'do,* Ti. {Logic) A species of syllogism. Crabb. Bdc'^-alwE, n. [boccasin, Fr.] A fine buckram, resembling taffeta; calamanco. Cotgrave. B6cK'?-L£T,7t. A kind of long-winged hawk. Crabb. B6ck'e-r£t, n. Same as bockelet. Bailey. B6ck'ing-,*7I. Red herring : — a coarse woollen stuff. Ordbb. B6CK'iiAND,* n. (^Law) A possession or inheritance held by evidence in writing; bookland. Hume. B5de, ti. a. [{.boded; j}p. boding, boded.] To portend; to foreshow; to forebode. Shale BoT>E, V. n. To be an omen. Dryden. ■fBoDE, n. An omen ; delay or stop. Chaucer. BODE'ment, 71. A portent ; omen. ShaJc. [a.] fBdDg^E, V. n. To boggle ; to stop ; to botch. Shak. fBGD^-E, 71. A botch. JVkitlock. B6d'|ce, (bSd'js) 71. Short stays for women ; a corset. BdD^jED^ a. Having a body. Sha^ B6d'i-i*ess. a. Having no body ; incorporeal, B6d'J-l?-ness, n. Corporality. Minshm. B6i>'|-ly, a. Relating to the body ; corporeal ; real. BSD'j-Ly, ad. In the form of a body ; corporeally. Bod'jng, 71. A foreshowing; omen. Bp. Ward, BdD'KiN, 71. An instrument used to bore holes in cloth, &c.; an instrument to draw a thread through a loop ; an in- strument to dress the hair. [fA dagger. Chaucer.'] B6d'kin-wobk,* (-wiirk) n. A sort of trimming. Cralib. Bo'DLE,* n. A Scotch penny, equal to half an English penny. W. Scott. BOD'LEI-AN,* (b3dMe-9n) a. Relating to or founded by Sir Thomas Bodley ; as^ " the Bodleian Library." Warton. Bdu'y, n. The material substance of an animal ; matter, or the material part, opposed to spirit; any portion of matter of which the existence can be perceived by any of the senses; — a person; reality; a collective mass; the main army ; a corporation ; the main part ; the bulk ; a system ; strength; substance. — {Oeom.) Any solid figure. ' B5d'y, v. a. [i. BODIED ; pp. bodtinq, bodied.] To change to or produce in some form. Shdk. B5D'Y-CL6THEi?,n.pZ. Clothing for horses. See Clothes. BSd'y-GuXrd, C~gard) n. The guard that protects the per- son ; a life-guard. B6d'y-P6l'i-tIc,* n. A nation or community constituted under a government or police. Butler. B(E-o'TiAN,* (be-6'sh^n) n. A native of Boeotia in Greece. Clarke. BcE-6'TiAN,* a. Belonging to Boeotia; dull ; rude. Mitford. B5g-, n. ^bogj Jr., soft.] A marsh ; a morass ; a quagmire. — Bogiron-orcj a hydrate of iron deposited by water, a sort of ore found abundantly in low, swampy grounds, in amorphous or tuberous masses. B6G-, V. a. To whelm as in mud or mire. B. Jonson. [r.] BSg'bean,* 71. A plant called the buckbean and water- trefoil. Booth. B6&'-EARTH,* 71. {Min.) An earth or soil composed of sand and a portion of vegetable fibre partially decom- posed. P. Cyc* BO&'GLE, D. 71. [i. boggled; pp. BOGGLING, BOGGLED,] To Start; to stammer; to hesitate; to dissemble. BdGT'GMiER, n. One who boggles ; a doubter. BOg'gIjING-,* p. a. Hesitating; starting back. |B6g'GI.ish, a. Doubtful. Bp. Taylor. B6g'j&y, a. Like a bog; marshy; swampy. MU,ton. BSg'hoOse, 71. A house of office ; a privy ; a jakes. Bog'lXnd, a. Living in a boggy country. Dryden. Bo'Gi-E, or B6g'gle,7i. A bugbear ; a spectre. BrocketL TLocal, Eng.] Bog'rDsh,* n. A perennial plant, called also rush^grass. Booth. B6g'-Tr6t-t:eb, n. One who lives in a boggy country. B6-HEA', (bo-he') n. An inferior species of black tea. Bp-HE'MI-^N,* 71. A native of Bohemia. Ed. Ency. Bo-HE'MJ-^N,* a. Belonging to Bohemia. Ed. Enoy. BoIl, v. n, [frtt/Zio, L.] \i. boiled ; pp. boiling, boiled.] To have a bubbling motion, or to be agitated by heat ; to be hot; to move like boiling water ; to cook by boiling. Boil, v. a. To heat to a boiling state ; to cook by boiling. BotL, 71. A sore, angry tumor terminating in a pustule. BolLED,* (bUild) p. a. Heated or dressed in boiling water. B6lL':e:R, n. One who boils ; a vessel in which a liquid is BOM boiled ; that part of a steam engine in which steam ia generated. BbiL'?R-y, n. A place where salt is boiled. BoIl'ing,* p. a. Agitated by heat. — The boiling point ia the temperature at wliich liquids are in a state of ebulli- tion by heat. The boiling point of water is 912* of Fahr- enheit. Brande. BotL'jNG, n. Act of boiling; ebullition. BoIs'Ti^iR-otJs, a. Loud; turbulent; stormy, noisy; vio- lent; disorderly. BoIs'TER-oCs-iiV, ad. In a boisterous manner. BoIs'T:?R-otJs-Nfisa, n. Turbulence. More, Bo'la-by, a. Partaking of the nature of bole or clay. Bold, a. Daring ; brave; fearless; executed with spirit; confident ; impudent ; striking to the sight ; open : — steep and abrupt, as, "a bold shore." — To make bold, to use freedom. Shak. fBoLD, V. a. To bolden ; to make bold. .d. Hall. fBoLD'EW, (bold'dn) v. a. To embolden. Sliak. Bold'face, 71. Impudence; sauciuess: — a term of re- jroach^ Bold-faced, (bold'fast) a. Impudent. Bp. BravihaU, B5ld^lv, ad. In a bold manner; daringly. B5ld^ness,71. duality of being bold ; bravery; confidence; jiourage; fearlessness; assurance. Bold'-Shore ,* n. An abrupt and steep sea-coast or shore. Crabb. BoLD'splR-iT-ED,*fl. Courageous; adventurous. Scott. Bole, n. The trunk of a tree ; a stalk or stem ; a six-bushel measure of corn, or two of salt. See Boll. — A friable, clayey earth, of which one kind, Arinenian bole, is much used as a drug, Bo-le'rq* n. [Sp.] A popular Spanish dance. Brande. Bp-l£t'ic,* a. (Chem.) Obtained from boletus ; as, boletic acid. Brande. BQ~LE'TJjs,*n. [L.l {Bot.) A sort of fungus ; a genus of mushrooms. Brande. Bd'zISj 71.; pL BbL'l-DE^f [L.] A meteor; a plummet. Boll, v. n. \i. bolled ; pp. bollino, bolled.] To form mto a seed-vessel. Exodus ix. Boll, n. The pod or capsule of a plant: — a measure of two bushels of salt. — {^Scotland) A measure of grain, in wheat and beans, equivalent to 4 Winchester bushels ; of oats, barley, and potatoes, equal to 6 bushels. Loudon* Boll'jhg, n. A lopped tree ; a pollard. Ray. Bo-LpGN-E§E',*(bo-l9n-yez') a. Relating to Bologna, or to a school in painting. Brande. Bp-LOGN'i-AN,* (l^-lo'ny&n) a. Belonging to Bologna; — noting a stone which is a sulphate of barytes. Hamilton. Bol'ster, 71. [holster, Goth.] A round, long pillow ; a pad or quilt, as of a saddle : — a compress on a wound; that part of a knife blade which joins the end of the handle. Bol'ster, v. o. [i. bolstered ; pp. bolsteriito, bolster- ed.] To support the head with a bolster ; to support ; to swell out. BOL'sTER-CASE,*n. A case to hold a bolster. Booth. BoL'STERED, (bol'sterd) a. Supported ; swelled out. BoL'sTER-ER, 71. One who bolsters. Bol'ster-Ing, n. A prop ; a propping ; a support. Bolt, n. [boUt, Goth.] Something thrown ; an arrow ; a thunderbolt ; an iron or wooden pin or bar ; the bar of a ^oor ; an iron to fasten the legs of a prisoner ; a sieve. Bolt, v. a. \i. bolted ; pp. boltino, bolted.] To fasten with a bolt ; to blurt out precipitantly ; to swallow hasti- ly ; to fetter ; to sift ; to separate from bran ; to examine. Bolt, v. n. To spring out with speed and suddenness. BOL-T'ETt,* p. a. Fastened with a bolt ; sifted with a sieve. BOl'tel,* 71. (Arch.) A Gothic or complex column. Ed.Enoy. Bolt'er, n. One who bolts ; a sieve ; a net. JBolt'er, v. a. To besmear. Shdk. Bolt'hIiad, (bolt'hgd) n. A globular flask with a tubular neck, used by chemists. Bolt'jng,* n. The act of sifting or of fastening. Bolt' iNGt-CL 6th,* n. Cloth of which bolters are made. Bolt'ing-HoOse, n. A place where meal is bolted. Bolt'ing-HCtch, n. A tub for bolted meal. Shak* Bolt'ing-TOb, 71. A tub to sift meal in. B. Jonson, Bol'ton-ite,* 71. Ujiin.) A mineral found in limestone, at Bolton, Mass. Dana. Bolt'-Rope, 71. {J^aut.) A rope on which the sail of a ship is fastened. Bolt'spbIt, 71. (JWmf.) See Bowsprit. Bo'lvs, 71. [L, ; 06i\os, GrJ (Med.) A very large pill. B6mb, (bum) 71. [bomme, Teut.] [A loud noise. Bacon.] A hoUow ball or shell of cast iron, having an orifice through it, and filled with gunpowder, to be thrown out from a mortar. tBSiviB, (bum) V. iu To sound. B. Jonson. BSmb, (bum) V. a. To bombard. Prior. [R.] tBdm'BARD, n.[bombarda, L.] A great gun ; a baneL Shak. 6m-bXbd', (bum-bard') b. a. [{.bombarded ; pp. bombard- ing, BOMBARDED.] To attacK With bombs. BGm-b^rd-ier', 71. An engineer who shoots bombs. A, E, I, 6, V, Yjlongi A, fi, :f, 6, tJ, ^, short; A, E, i, p, y, y, obscure. ^vkKE, fXe, fIst, fAll; h£ir, HiiR; BON 81 B<5m-bXrd'm?wt, n. Act of bombarding j an attack by throwing bombs. tBdM'BARD-PHRA9E,* 71. Bombastic language. B. Jonson, BOm-bXst', or BbM'BisT, [bSm-bast', P. J. F. ; bum-bast', S. E. Sm. Jo. R. ; biira'bSst, W. Wb. Aah.'] n, [A stuff of soft, loose texture, used to swell a garment. Skak.'\ Big, high-sounding, senseless language ; fustian. BOm-bXst', [bum-bast', S. W. P.; bum-bast', Sm. R.; bum'basl, Wb. AshJ] a. High-sounding i bombastic. SAoA. tBdM-BisT', V. a. To Inflate. Bp, HaU. BOM-BXa'T|c, a. Partaking of bombast j of great sound with little meaning. Bdai'B^s-TRy , n. Swelling words without much meaning j fustian; bombast. Sw'ifL [R.] B6m'bXx,* tu {BoU) a genua of trees yielding cotton. Brande. B6m-bJl-2£tte',*ti. a thin woollen stuff. Booth, Bom-ba-zIne', n. [bombycimLs^ L.] A slight stuff, of which the warp is silk and weft worsted, chiefly black. BOMB'-CHfiST, n. A chest for holding bombs. B6m-b?r-n1ok'^l,* n. German rye bread made of un- sifted meal : — a term given in derision. Scudamore. B5m'bj-ate,* Ti. (Chem.) A salt formed by the combina- tion of bombic acid with a base. P. Cye. B6m'B|c,* a. Relating to the silk-worm. P. Cye. JBdM-Bi-LA'TipN, n.T6om6t2o, L.] Sound; noise, froume. BQM-Bll.'j-oDSj'^a. tlaving or making a humming noise. Derham, BSmb'-KStch, j 71. A strongly-built ship for firing or B6mb'-V£s-si:i., J throwing bombs. BdMB'-PRoof,* a. Effectually protected against shells. Booth. Bomb'-ShSll,* (bum'shgl) iu A bomb or shell to be filled with gunpowder, and thrown by a mortar. SmoUett. BpM-Btg'j-NODs, a. IbombydnuSf L.] Made of silk j of the color of the silk- worm. BoM'Bf X, (bSm'biks) n, [L. ; pdixSv^, Gr.] (Ent.) The silk-worm or caterpillar. Bo'NA FI'DB, [Ij., in ffood faith.] ad. Really: truly; sin- cerely : — a. Sincere ; really meant. — It is a Latin phrase, used both as an adjective and an adverb. ■f-Bp-NAlB', a. [bonnairej Fr.] Complaisant j yielding. B6-na-part'I§m,* n. Policy of, or adherence to Bonaparte. Ed. Rev. B6'N4. P&s-f-TU'SAj* Tupl. [L.] (Law) Perishable goods. ffamilton. Bo' N4.-R6' B^, n. \btLona ro&a, ItaL] A showy wanton. Skak. Bq-n18'si?s, n. [L.] A kind of wild ox ; a bison. ■^Sn'ohief, n, \hoiichef, Fr.J Good consequence. Thorpe. BQN-ffirk&TiEJSr, (bon-kret'yen) n. [Fr.] A kind of pear. B5nd, n. Any thing that binds; a connection; cord or chain; ligament; union; cement of union ; a writing of obligation to pay a sura, or perform a contract : — pt imprisonment. — (JSrch.) A method of laying stone so as to break joints, or so that the joints may be as far apEirt as possible. B5nd, a. Bound ; in a servile state. I Cor. Bond'^^e, 71, Slavery; imprisonment; captivity. B6ND'-CRfiD'i-TpB,* n. {Law) One who has a security for a debt under the obligation of a bond. Blctckstone. B6nd'-D£bt,* (-dSt) n.(Law) A debt contracted under the obligation of a bond. Burrows. BdND'lHAlD, n. A young female slave. Shale. BOnd'bian, n. ; pi. BdND'ui^ir. A man slave. B6ND'sfeR-VANT, 71. A slave. Leviticus xxv. B6nd's£r-v;ce, (bSnd'sSr-vis) 71. Slavery. QKingaix. Bond'slave, 71. A man in slavery. Sidney. Bond^'man, 71. ; pi. bOnd$'i>i:i^n. One who is bound, or who gives security, for another. B6nd'wom-4,N, (b3nd'wum-gin) n. A woman slave. Bone, n. The hrm, hard substance in an animal body which supports its fabric ; a piece of bone, with or with- out flesh j something made of bone. — To make no bones^ to make no scruple. Bp. Hall. BoJiTEjV.a, [i. BONED ; pp. Borfino, boned,] To furnish with or put bones in ; to take bones out, e^ from meat. Bone'-ajBHE, (bon'ak) n. Fain in the bones. Shak. Bon£'bbeak-:e:r,* n. The sea-eagle or osprey. Booth. Boned, a. Having bones; bony; freed from bones. BoNE'iilCE, 71. Lace woven with bobbins. Bone'l^bss, a. Destitute of bones. Shak. BONE'sfeT, V, 71. [i. BONESET;pp. BONESETTING, BQNE8BT.] To set or restore a dislocated or broken bone. Wiseman. BoNE'sfiT-TER, 71. One who sets bones. Denham. BoNE'3£T-T}Ne,* 71. The art of setting bones. OenUMag. B6nE'sfXt-in,* 71. A disease of the hock-joint of a horse. FaTii\ Ency. Bo-:f£T'T^, 71. A sea fish. Sir T. Herbert, See Bonito. Bon'fire, [bSn'f ir, W. P. J. F. Ja. K. Sm. ; bon'f Ir, S.] n. [bon. Fr.J and^«,] A large fire made on festive occa- sions, for triumph or amusement. fBdN'G-RX,CE, (biin'gr'is) ti. [bonne gr&ce, Fr.] A forehead cloth, or covering for the forehead. Beaum. Sf Fl. BOO tB5N'l-E?, V. a. [bonifieTf old Fr.] To convert into good CudiDorth. Bp-wl'TO,* 71. A large sea fish ; the scomber, Brande. tB5N';-T¥, n. Goodness. Bailey. BoN-MoTf (bSn-mo') [bong-m3', Sm. K.; bHn-mo', Jffo- vor.] [Fr.J A jest ; a witty reply, or repartee. BbNNE-BoupMJE, n. [Fr.] A delicate morsel. C. C. Feltan. BdN'H^T, 71. A woman's covering for the head; a caper hat. — (Fort.) A kind of little ravelin. — (JSTaut.) A sail attached to another. JBdN'N^T, V. 71. To pull off the bonnet. Shak. BdN'N^T-ED,'" 0. Furnished with a bonnet, Mrs. Bvtler, tB5N'N(-B£L, 71, [bonne and bellCj Fr.] A handsome girl. denser. B5n'N'(-IiXss, 71. A beautiful maid. Spenser. tBoN'Ni-LV, ad. Gayly ; handsomely ; plumply. fBdN'N;-N£ss, 71. Gayety ; handsomeness ; plumpness. Bailey, B6w'n;-vIss,* 71, A kind of kidney bean. Boucher. B6N'lfy, a. fftoTiTie, Fr.] Handsome ; pretty ; gay ; plump. B6n'nv-Clab'b]E!R, 71. Sour buttermilk ; sour milk. Bon-Ton^* (bSn'tSn') [Fr.J Fashion ; the high mode. B6' NT/M-MXfi' NJjMf* n. A large plum J magnum bonum. Ash. B5'nvs,* 71. [L.] A boon ; a premium given, in addition to interest, for a loan or for a privilege, as the charter of a bank. Bou-oier. [luxurious liver. Bojv-nr4iVT,*(b5n'vS-v'4ng') [Fr.] Abooncompanionja Bo'nv, a. Consisting of bones ; full of bones ; strong. Bdw'z?, [bSn'ze, Ja. K. R. Wh. ; bSnz, Sm.] n. ; pi b5n'- ZE$. A priest of Buddha, or of the religion of Fo, in China, Japan, Birmah, Tonquin, &:c. B65'B¥, 71. [fiMftfi, Ger.] A dull, stupid fellow. Prior. — A large aquatic bird, called also gannet, noddy^ and soland goose. Bod'BV-HDT,* 71. A sleigh with a seat and covering of a chaise or coach. [U. S.J — Booby-hutch is a term used in the east part of England, for a clumsy, ill-contrived, cov- ered carriage or seat. Forby. BOOK, (bak) [bak, P. J. E. F. Sm. Wb. ; bak, S. W. Ja. JT. £.] 71. An aggregate of paper leaves in which we read or write j a volume ; a division of a volume or book. — With- out bookj without documentary evidence ; by memory. J)5' " The pronunciation of b83k, which Walker's mark assigns, is a decided provincialism.'' Smart. Book, (bak) v. a. [i. booked j pp. booking, booked.] To register in a book, Shak, BOOK'BIND-ER, 71. One who binds books. B0OK-BiND'iB-y,*(bak-blnd'er-9)7i. A place where books are bound. McOee. Book'bind-jng,* (bfik'bind-ing) 71. The art or act of bind- ing books. Ure. BooE'jeASE, (bak'kas) n. A case for holding books. Book'fOl, fl. Full of notions gleaned from books. Pope. BooK'Flii.y* (bak'fai) 71. As much as a book contains. Cowper. BooK'!SH, (bak'ish) a. Given to reading or to books. BooK'isH-iiV, ad. In a way devoted to books. Thurlow. BooK'isH-H£ss, 71. Much application to books. Book'keep-eb, (bftk'kep-er) 71. The keeper of a book of accounts. Book'k££F-|n&, 71. The art of recording, in a systematic manner, the transactions of merchants, traders, and oth- er persons engaged in pursuits connected with money ; the art of keeping accounts. Book'kn6wl-ed(^e,* (bak'n51-ej) 71. Knowledge derived from books. More. Book'lXnd, (bdk'lKnd) 71. (Law) A possession or inherit- ance held by evidence in writing; free socage land. Blackstone. Book'leabn-:isd, (bak'16rn-?d) a. Versed in books. Book'learn-TNG-, (bak'lgrn-jng) 71. Learning acquired from books, as opposed to that which is gained by expe- rience and observation. Sidney. BooK'iiiiBSS, (bak'less) a. Not given to books. Shenstone. BoOK'i.i-c?NS-lN&',*7i. The act of licensing the publica- tion of books. MUton. Book'mXd-niess,'^ (bak'mS.d-nes) 71. Bibliomania. Todd. Book'mak-]e:r,* (bak'mak-§r) 71. A maker of books. Ec.Rev, Book^mak-ino, 71. The art of making books. Book^mAh, 71. A scholar by profession. Shak, BOOK'SIATE, (bak'mat)7i. School-fellow. Shak, BooK'iviiND-]E:D-N£ss.*7t. Devotion to books. Coleridge. Book'mSn-ser,* (bak'mung-|er) 71. A dealer in books, Phil. Museum. Book'oath, 71. An oath made on a book or Bible. Shak, BooK'SALE,* (bak'sal) 71. A sale of books. Dibdin. Book's£ll-:eb., ti. One whose business it is to sell books. BooK's£LL-}lir&,* (bak's€l-ing) n. The business of selling books. Ed. Rev, Book'stAll,* n. A place for selling books. Th. Vaitl. Book'stXnd,'*' (bak'sUnd) ti. A stand or small case for books. W. Ency. Book'store,* (bak'stor) n. A place where books are kept MIEN, SifEi MdVE, NOB, S^N; B0LL, BtJB, R0LE, — 9, 9, 9, g, so/t} jB, j&, f, |, hard} § O* Z J 3f M gz; — THIS. BOR 82 BOT and sold. — It is the common term, in the United States, for what is called in England a bookseller^s shop. Pickering. BooK'woEM, (bilk'wurm) n. A worm that eats holes in books ; an intense but mere student. BooK'WEiT-;Na,* (bfik'nt-jng) n. Act of writing hooks. MUtoTu Beam, 71. [boom, D., a tree.] (JVaut.) Along pole runout from any part of a ship to stretch the bottoms of particu- lar sails J a pole set up as a mark to show the sailors how to steer ; a strong iron chain, or a bar made of wood or timber, thrown across the entrance of a harbor, or across a river, to obstruct an enemy, or prevent pEissage. BddM, V. n. To rush with violence, as a ship under press of sail ; to make a noise like a bittern ; to swell and fall together. Young. B66m'kjn, 71. See Bumkin. B66n, 71. A gift ; a present ; a favor granted, B66n, a. [bon, Fr.] Gay ; merry j kind j bountiful. Milton. B56p,* iu a fish, or genus of fishes, in the Mediterranean. JSrande. B66r, 71. A rude peasant ; a rustic j a clown. Bd^R'iSH, a. Clownish; rustic; rude; uncivilized. Shak. BddB.'isH-LY, o^ In a boorish manner. BodR'isH-N£ss, 71. Clownishness : rusticity. B66§E, [b8z, S. P. Wb. ; b8s, Ja. ; b&z or b8s, Zl] n. A stall for a cow or an ox. [North of England.] B66?E,* orBSdZB,* ?J. 71. To drink to excess. Maunder. SeeBou8E. f Qw. JZew. B66§'¥R,* or B66z']EE,* n, A hard drinker ; a drunkard. B6dsT> V. a. To lift or raise up by pushing ; to push ; to sustam. J. B. Hill. [A colloquial word. IJ. S.l BSo'^y,* a. Partially intoxicated or drunk. Holloway. See BOUST, BddT, «, a. [L BOOTED ; pp. booting, booted.] To put on or furnish with boots : — to profit ; to enrich. Shak. B5dT, n. A covering forthe leg and foot: — profit; gain : — a receptacle or box in a coach ; also a covering, usually of leather, to protect the rider in a chaise, gig, &c. — To boot^ ad. Over and above ; besides. Shak. B6dT'-CiTCH-EB, 71. A servant at an inn who pulls oflT the boots of passengers and cleans them, called also boots. BSoT'^D, a. Furnished with boots. B. Jonson. BdoT-fiE',* n. A kind of short or half boot. OratioL [U. S.] £g-d'TE$j* n. [L.] (.Sstron.) A constellation in the north- em hemisphere. Hamiltoju BodXH, n. [boedj Dutch.] A house or shelter built of slight materials for temporary purposes. B66th'-Keep-eb,* n. One who keeps a booth. Dryden. BdOT^-Ho^E, n. Stockings, or a covering for the legs in- stead of boots ; spatterdashes. Shak. Boot'i-kIn,* 71. The diminutive of boot; a little boot. Phil. Museum. B66t'jXck,* n. An instrument for pulling off boots. Maunder, B66t'i<£g,* 7u The leg of a boot. Msk. Boot'less, a. Useless ; without success or profit. B6oT'li?as-LV) od- Without use or profit. Fanshawe. Bddxs,* n. A cant term for one who cleans boots. Qu. Rev. BdoT'-TREE, 71. A last for stretching boots. B66'T¥, 71. Spoil taken in warj plunder. — To play booty, to play dishonestly. L^Esta-ange. Bo-peef', n. A play to amuse children by peeping from behind something, and crying bo! Shak. Bor'VBI'E, a. That may be bored. Bq-RAch'jo, (b9-i4t'cho) n. [bouracho, Sp.] A bottle, or cask. Dryden. A drunkard. Congreve. BQ-B-Xp'ic,* a. (Ckem.) Relating to or containing borax. Brande. [BroJide. Bc'R^ciTE,* 71. (Chem.) Native borate of magnesia. B5'RJi-coti8,* a. Partaking of borax. Smart. BdR.'^<^E, (biir'w) n.[bora^o, L.] An annual garden plant. BdR'^-MEZ, 71. The Scythian or vegetable lamb. See Babo- METZ. Bo'rate,* n. (Chem.) A salt formed by a combination of boracic acid with a base. Brande. Bo'rXx, 71. \boraiz, L.] {Ch&n. & Med.) A compound of boracic acid and soda. This salt is found in an impure state in Asia and South America. Bor'bq-r1?gm, (bdr'b^-rtm) n. [0op0opvyii6s.'] {Med.) Noise made by wind in the intestines. Olos. jSnglic. J^Tov. fBoRD,* 71. A jest ; a feigned story, ^enser. BoRD'A9^E,*7i. The plank of a ship's side. Crabb, B5rd'^9-e, (bdrd'^ij) n. See Bord-Lards BpR-DiS-T',* or Bqb-d6t'ti,* n. A narrow stuff manufac- tured in India. Crabb. ■ Bor'd^l, n. [bordeL Fr.] A brothel. South. ■ Bor'd:]bi.-z£l«'li6, 71. [It.] Same as bordd. B. Jonson. )OR^D]ER, n. The outer part or edge of any thing, as of a garment, a garden, a country, &c. ; a boundary ; fringe. Bor'der, v. n. [i. bordered ; pp. bordering, bordered.] To be near ; to confine upon ; to approach nearly. BoR^DER, V. a. To adorn with a border ; to reach to. BSr'c^r-^r, 71. One who borders or dwells near. Bor's^R-Ing,* j). a. Being adjacent or near. Bord'-Hai-f'pen-ny, (b5rd'ha'p?n-?) ti. Money paid for setting up boards or a stall in a fair or market. Bv^m. Bord'-LXnd§, (bSrd'Undz) n. pL (Law) Demesnes for- merly appropriated by the owners of lands in England, for the maintenance of their bord, or table. Cowel. +BbRD'RA9-iNGr, 71. An incursion on the borders. Spenser. Bor'dCre,* 71. (-Her.) A strip or border surrounding the field. Jlsh. Bore, v. a. [i. bored ; pp. boeino, bored.] To pierce ; to hollow ; to make a hole in ; to perforate ; to vex or weary by petty acts, or by any thing disagreeable. 0^ berforce. Bore, v. n. To make a hole ; to be pierced. Shak. Bore, 71. A hole made by boring; the size or diameter of a hole, as of a gun ; the instrument used for boring.— A person or thing that annoys or wearies. — A tide swelling above another ; sudden rise of a tide. Bore, i. from Bear. See Beab. B6're-^l, a. Relating to boreas ; northern. Pope. Bo're-Xb, 71. [L.j The north wind. MUton. BoRE'coLE, 71. A species of winter cabbage, with curly leaves, forming no head : — of several varieties. Bo-REE', [b9-re', JT. P. J.K.; bo're, Sm.] n. A kind of dance ; a figure in dancing. Swift. Bor':|:r, 71. A person or thing that bores; a wood-eating worm. Bor'jng,* n. The act of making a hole in timber, earth, or other substance ; the hole made by boring. Ash. Born, p. from Bear. Brought forth. See Bear. B5rne,p. from Bear. Carried. See Bear. Bor'nite,* 71. (J>fi7i.) A telluret of bismuth. Dana. Bpr-n6tj3E',* (bgr-nSs') 71. A cloak. Maunder. See Ber- nOUBE. B6'r6n,* 71. (CAem.) The base of boracic acid. Davy. B6r'ough,* (bur'o) a. Having the rank or privileges of a borough. Ash. B6r'ough, (bur'o) 71. A corporate town which is not a city. In England, a town that sends members to parliament. BSr'PUGH-Eng'LISH, (bur'p-ing'gljsh) (English Law) A custom in some ancient English boroughs that estates shall descend to the youngest son, or younger brother. tB6R'0UGH-H6i:.D-?R, 71. A head-borough. B6r'PUGH-M5n-ger,* (bur'^-mung-ger) 71. One who buys or sells the |>atronage of boroughs. Booth. BfiR'ptTGH-To^w,* (hux'^iVi^n) n. A corporate town. Butler. tBSR'REl., a. Rustic ; rude. Spenser. Bor'row, (b5r'ro) v. a. \i borrowed; pp. bohhowino, borrowed.] To take or receive on credit, for a time, from another who lends ; to take or extract as from an author. fBoR'ROW, (bSr'ro) n. A thing borrowed ; a pledge. Shak, B6r'rpw-]?r, (b3r'r9-er) 71. One who borrows. Pope. B6r'rpW-1wg, 71. The' act of borrowing. Sliak. BpR-sEii'L-j.,* 71. An instrument with which glass-makers extend or contract their glass. Crabb. Bors'hold-^R, 71. Head-borough ; a tithingman. Spenser. Bos'CAi^E, 71. [boscage, Fr.] A woody grove or woodland ; representation of woods. Wotton, BdsH, 71. Outline ; figure. " To cut a bosh," to cut a dash. Forby. [Provincial, Eng.] B6sh'b6k.,* 71. (Zool.) A species of antelope. P. Cyc. B63'ket, 71. A little wood ; an artificial grove. See Bdseet. BSs'ky, a. [bosquet, Fr.] Woody. Shak. llBos'oM, (hQz'um or bS'zum) [bfiz'um, S. Sm, JVares; b&'zum, fV. P.' J. F. Ja. R.'Wb.; bflz'um or buz'um, K.] 71. The breast, as the enclosure of the heart, ana the seat of tenderness, or of the passions ; the female breasts ; the folds of the dress that cover the breast ; the heart; a receptacle; an enclosure. — In «mipositi(m,or as an adjective,it signifies intimate, confidentiaJ, fond ; as, a bostnn-fi-iend. [conceal. |IBo§'oM, (bftz'ijim) V. a. To enclose in the bosom; to B5'soN, (bS'sn) ti. Corrupted from boatswain. Dryden, See BoATSWAIir. B5ss, 71. [bosse, Fr.] A protuberance raised as an ornament on any work : a stud ; a knob. B5s'aA^E, 71. [Fr.] (Arch.) A stone in a building which has a projection, and la laid rough in order to be carved ; also rustic work consisting of stones that advance beyond the level of the building. B5SSED, (biSst) a. Studded. Shak. BSs'sjVE, a. Crooked; deformed by humps. Osborne. BSs'sy, a. Having protuberances ; studded. Milton. B6§'VEL, (bBzVel) 71. A species of erowsfoot. B6§'wi?iii.-1§M,* 71, Style or manners of Boswell. iJd. Rev b8t,* 71. A small worm. Flugel, See Bots. fBp-TXN'lc, 71, A botanist. M. Casaubon. Bp-TiK'|c, \ a. Relating to botany; containing plants Bp-tXk'j-CjJlL, j or herbs. Bp-tXn'j-cal-lv, ad. After the manner of botanists. Ash. Bdx'A-NTsT, 71. One skiUed in botany or plants. A, E, T, 6, tJ, Y, long; X, ft, 1, 6, 0, ^, shoH; A, ?, j, p, Vj T, oftscure. — pAre, FAE, fAst, fXlL; h£ir, h£R; BOU 83 B5t'^-nize,* v. It, To Btudy plants or botany. tB6T-A-N6L'Q-9^V, n. [/3oTavuXoy(a.] A dii Smart. 'discourse on plants ; botany. BaUey. Bot'^-nq-mAn-cv,* «• Divination by means of plants. Crabb. B6t'^-NV, m. [^oTdvrj.] The science of plants ; that branch of science^ or of natural history, which compre- hends all that relates to the vegetable kingdom. Bq-tar'go, n. Ibotargaj Sp.] A kind of sausage or food, made of the roes of the mullet fish. Chambers^ B5tch, 71. [Aozzo, It.] A swelling or eruptive discoloration of the slcin ; a pustule ; a blotch : — a part in any work ill finished ; an adscititious part clumsily added. B5tch, ?}. a. [i. botched;^. BOXCHiNa, botched.] To mend or patch awkwardly ; to put together unsuitably : — to mark with botches. B6TCH':]gR, n. One who botches. BdTCH'Eit-LV, a. Clumsy ; patched. HaHlib. [r.] B6tch'¥R-y, n. A clumsy addition or mending ; patchwork. B6tch'v, a. Having or marked with botches. Shale. fBoTE, n. {Law) A compensation for a man slain j pay- ment : — a recompense ; profit. Covsel. BoTE'aoLL,* n. {Her.) The tag of a broadsword scabbard. Crabb. B6t'-Fi.y,* n. An insect of several varieties, sometimes called bot-bee. Farm. Ency. Both, a. Scpron. The one and the other; the two. Both, conj. As well ; on the one side ; atid or also respond- ing, in a subsequent member, and signifying. On the other side j as, ** power to judge both quick arid dead." B5TH'^R, 17. a. \jL BOTHERED , pp. BOTHESING, BOTHERED.] To perplex; to confound ; to pother. SwifL [Inelegant.] It is a corruption of pother. B5th-er-a'tipn,* 7u Trouble ; vexation ; perplexity. Sir Walter Scott. Brockett. — [A low word.] BbT'HOLE,'^ n. A hole in a skin made by a hot. Booth. B5TH-Bp-DfiN'DR9N,* ji. {Oeol.) A genus of extinct fossil plants. Biickland. BoTH'y,* 71. A cottage, rude barrack, or place of lodging for farm-servants or laborers. Chambers. B6t'rv-oId, a. [0oTpvoei6i^s'\ Having the form of a bunch of grapes. BSt-ry-oI'dax,* a. Resembling a bunch of grapes. Lyeli. B6T'Ry-Q-i.iTE,* n. (JWtn.) A silicious borate of lime. Jameson. BdTS, n. pL Small worms in the entrails of horses. Shak. B6t'tle, n. IbouteUle, Fr.] A vessel, anciently of leather, now commonly of gleiss, with a narrow neck, to preserve wine or other liquors ; the quantity of liquor contained in a bottle ; a quart: — a quantity of hay or grass bun- dled up. B5t'tle, v. a. [L bottled; pp. bottling, bottled.] To enclose in bottles. Mortimer. B6t'tle-ale, (bot'tl-al) n. Bottled ale. Shak. B5t'tle-BDmp,* 71. A name by some given to the bittern. Booth. BSt'tled, (bSt'tld) a. Shaped or protuberant like a bottle. Shak. B6T'TLE-FliO*'ER, (bSt'tl-fl'dti'er) n, A plant ; bluebottle. BSt'tle-Gourd,* n. A species of gourd j the calabash. Booth, B6t'tle-no§ei>, (bSt'tl-nozd) a. Having a large nose. BSt'tle-screw, (bSt'tl-skrfi) n. A corkscrew. Bot'tlino, fi. The act of putting into bottles. BSt'tqm, 71. The lowest part of any thing ; the ground under the water ; the foundation ; a dale ; a valley ; low land, as on a river ; deepest part ^ the extremity of the trunk of animals ; stamina ^ native strength ; the part of a ship under water ; a ship ; a merchant vessel : — a ball of thread. BSt'tqM, v. a. [i. bottomed ; pp. bottoming, bottomed.] To build upon ; to furnish with a bottom ; to wind upon. B6t'tpm, v. tu To rest upon for support. Locke. BdT'TpM,* a. Low, or lowest; having a low situation. HoUand. B6T'TpMED, (bSt'tumd) a. Having a bottom. Bacon. B6t'tpm-LXnd,* n. A term applied, in the Western States, to alluvial land, called also bottom, on the margins of rivers j such as, in New England, is usually called intervdlej or interval land. J. M. Peck. B6t'tom-l£ss, a. Without a bottom ; fathomless. Sidney. B6T'TpM-Ry, n. {Law) The act of borrowing money on a ship's bottom, or by pledging the ship as security. B6UCHE, (b8sh) 71. [Fr.] See Bouge. BoucsETj (ba-sha' or bS-shfit') n. [Ft.] A sort of pear. Bot^D, n. An insect that breeds in malt ; a weevil. B OtTsoiK' J* (bb-dwov') n. [Fr.] {Jlrch.) A small room or cabinet, usually near the bedchamber and dressing room, tor private retirement: aprivate room. Brands. B6uOE, (bdj) V. n. [bouge, Fr.J To swell out. [Bj JBdu^^E, (b&j) Tt. r&07«;Ae, Fr.J Provision ; food. B. Jmson. ^oOgkh, (baa) n. An arm, branch, or shoot of a tree. Bought, (blwt) L &cp. from Buy» See Bur, BOU&HT, (bsat {yr b^wt) [baftt, J. Sm. ; blwt, P. K. Wb.] BOU n. A twist ; a flexure ; that part of a sling which con- tains the stone. 1 Sam. iBouG-HTY, (bsa'te) a. Crooked. Sherwood. ioucfiJB,* (b6'zhe) n. [Fr.] A wax candle ; a waxed slip of linen or other material used in surgery ; a catheter. Crabb. BouiLLi,* (bSl'ye) n. [Fr.] Boiled meat, or meat stewed with vegetables. Merle. Bouillon, (b8l'yang') ti. [Fr.] Broth; soup. B6u-i.An'9?r-ite,* n. {Min.) A sulphuret of lead and antimony. Dana. Bould'^r, (bold'er) a. Noting large stones or pebbles, or walls built of them. See Bowlder. BouLEA,* 71. A small Bengal pleasure boat. Malcmn. Bdn'LJp-rJijii>f,*n. [Fr.] Arampart; a promenade planted with trees around a city. Oent. Mag. BoO'Lj-My, n. See Bulimt. Boult, v. a. See Bolt. BoOwcE, V. 71. [i. bounced ; pp. bouncing, bounced.] To leap or spring suddenly ; to hit against so as to rebound ; to spring ; to boast ; to lie. BoOnce,* u. a. To drive against; to thrust. Swift. BoDnce, n. A strong, sudden blow or noise; a boast. BbOKr9'^R, n. One who bounces; a large person; a liar; a great lie. Potter. BoOn9'jng,* n. Act of falling or striking ; a boast. Johnson. BoOwp'^NS,* a. Huge ; great ; large of its kind ; bold ; strong. Ash. [ColloquiEil.] BoON^^WG-Ly, ad. With a bounce; boastingly. BoOnd, n. That which binds in or limits; a boundary; a limit : — a leap ; a jump. BoOnd, V. a. [z, bounded ; pp. bounding, bounded.] To fix limits to ; to limit ; to enclose ; to restrain : — to make to bound. BoOnd, V. 71. To jump; to rebound; to leap. ShaJc BoOnd, i. Slp. from Bind. See Bind. BoOnd, a. Destined; tending; going; intending to go. BoOnd,"^ j>. a. Confined; straitened: — as, hide-Zf0U7u2, Yf'mdi-bound, ice-bound. BoOw'D^-Ry, n. A limit ; a hound ; the mark of a limit ; that which bounds or limits, BoOn'den, p. from Bind. Bound. — a. appointed; indis- pensable ; obligatory. J):5" It was formerly used as the past participle from bijid; but it is now used only as an adjec- tive ; as, " bounden duty." Porteus. tBoOw'DEN-Ly, ad. In a dutiful manner. BoOnd'er, n. He or that which bounds; a limiter. iiSDliirol^E?^' i "■ A Btone to play with. Dr,j^. BoOnd'LiESS, a. Having no bound j unlimited. BoOnd'less-ly,* ad. In & boundless manner. Hawkins. BoOnd'l^ss-hEss, 71. Exemption from limits. Sautli. ||BoOm'te-oOs, [baan'te-us, P. J. .la. A; boun'tyus, S. E. F.K.! bSfln'che-us, (F.; biiun'te-iis, bSttut'yijs, or baan'ch?- us, Sm.] a. Liberal ; kind ; bountiful. IBoON'TE-oOs-Ly, ad. Liberally. Drydm, B60N'Ti:-otis-N£ss, n. Munificence. ibON'Ti-FOL, a. Liberal; generous ; munificent. BoOn'ti-fOl-lv, ad. In a bountiful manner. Domic. BoOn'T!-fOl-n£ss, n. The quality of being bountiful. tBbON'Tl-HEAD, (baun'te-hed) \ ^ ri^^j-... „;...■„ . JBoCN'Ti-HfiDE Cbsan'te-hSd {"•,,*f°°^°«f : ^'""^s JBoON'Ti-HOOD, (Wn'te-hud) i '"'"'"y- ■^P^"'- Bo&N'iy, n. \bonte, Fr.] Generosity ; munificence ; a pres- ent or gift ; a premium given to encourage or promote any object. Bouquet, (bS'ka) n, [FrJ A bunch of flowers ; a nosegay. fBouRD, ?}. 71. [ftoMrder, Fr.] To jest; to joke. C/taucer. fBouRD, n. A jest. Spenser. fBouRD'^R, 71. A jester. Huloet. i^oURD'lNG-Ly. ad. In sport. Huloet. 5oD'iEffi7om*(b8rzh-w9L')7i. [Fr.] A citizen. Surenne. BoVR-^EoIs', (byr-jbisO [bur-jois', W. Sm. ; bUr'jiJis, £.] m. [bourgeois, Fr.] A kind of printing type, larger than bre- vier, and smaller than long primer, BouR'pEpN, (blir'jun) v.n. [bourgeonner, Fr.] To sprout; to shoot into branches. Dryden. IIBoURN, (born or b6rn) [born, W. J. Ja. Sm. R. ; bSm, & P. E. K. ; b8rn or born, F.] n. [borne, Fr.] A bound ; a limit. SAoZc. [A brook. SpefnserJ] [jBouRTf'LEas,* a. Having no bourn or limit. Qrainger. [R.] BouR'NpN-iTE,* n. {Min.) An antimoniaJ sulphuret of lead. Jameson, BduxsE, (bdrs) 71. [Fr.] An exchange. See Burse. Bdu^E, (b8z) V. 71. [Swysen, Dutch.] [i. boused ; pp, boubino, boused.] To drink intemperately or lavishly, denser, ■fB6u§E,* or BOUZE,* 71. Liquor; drink. Massinger. tB6u§E, (b&z) w. a. To swallow. Sir T. Browne. B6t)ST-Rp-PHE'DpN,* [bbflst-rp-fe'dpn, P. Cyc. Brande; bbfist-rSf^dSn, Sm.] n. [/Sovst **™ ***; oTpEti}, I turn.] A mode of writing found in early Greek inscriptions, from right to left, and tiben turning from left to right, as an ox ploughs. Bosworth. Bou'^y, (bd'ze) a. Drunken ; intoxicated ; boosy. Dryden. BoOt, 71. [botia, It.] A turn ; a trial ; an attempt ; a going MlEN, 3IB5 MdVE, NOR, s6n; bOlL, bUr, rUlE. — 9, , i. Sl p. from Breed. See Breed. Brede, (bred) tu See Braid. Br£d'sore,* otBreed'er,* iu A whitlow, or a sore com- ing without a wound or visible cause. Forby. — Breeding- sore is used in a similar manner in the United States. Breech, nbrech, S. W. P. J. F. Ja. Snu R. ,• brich, JS. K. Wb.] n. The lower part of the body ; the hinder part of a piece of ordnance or of any thing : [f breeches. Shale] Breech, v. a. [i, breeched ; pp. breeching, breeched.] To put into breeches j to fit any thing with a breech ; to whip on the breech ; to fasten by a rope attached to the breech of a cannon. IIBreech'-BXnDj* (brich'bind) 7i.Part of the harness of a carriage horse. Brande. See Breeching. IIBreech'es, (brich'ez) [brlch'^z, W. E. Ja. K. Sm. R.; brech'ez, P.] m. pi. The garment worn by men over the lower part of the body. — To wear tlte breechesj to usurp the authority of the husband. Burton. ||Breech'e§-P6ck'et,*7i.A pocket in the breeches. Swi/i. IiBreech'jng, (brich'ing) n.A whipping ; a part of ahorse's harness attached to the saddle, and hooked on the shafts, enabling him to push back the vehicle ; a breech-band. Loudon. (J\raui.) A strong rope used to secure cannon. Mar. Diet. Breed, v. a. [i. bred ; pp. breeding, bred.] To procre- ate ; to produce from one's self; to bring forth ; to bear j to ^ve birth to j to generate j to cause ; to foster j to edu- cate ; to bring up from infancy. Breed, v. n. To be with young; to produce offspring. Breed, n. A cast ; kind j race ; offspring ; progeny 3 a num- ber produced at once ; a hatch. Breed'bate, 71. One who breeds quarrels. Shak, Bbj^£D']^r, n. One who breeds ; one that is prolific 3 a pro- ducer. Bre£d'|N&, n. Education; manners ; nurture. BREED'jifG,* p. a. Bringing forth young j producing; educating. Breed'iwg-S6re,*71. a whitlow. See Bredsore. Breeze, (brez) Tt. The gadfly. See Breeze. Shak. Breeze, 7t. [&riie,Fr.] A gentle gale; a soft wind. ^alei^A. A disturbance. Potter. The gadfly, a stinging fly. Breeze,* v. n. To blow gently : — a sea terra. Smart. Breeze'IjEss, a. Having no breezes ; very calm. BREEZE'-BHA-KEN,*(-kn)a. Moved orshaken byabreeze. Younff. BRBEZ'y, a. Fanned with gales ; full of gales. Gray. BRE^Hdir, n. Anciently the name of a judge in Ireland : — Brehon laws, the ancient laws of that country, which were unwrittenj^like the common law of England. Breis'IjV^I'^Sj* ^' {Min.) A fibrous mineral. Dana. fBREME, a. Cruel ; sharp. Cliaucer. fBR^N, V. a. To burn, denser. jBRfiKT, p. a. Burnt. Spenser. BRfiPfT, a. Steep ; high. Ray. [Provincial, Eng.] Br£ht,* n. (Omith.) A species of goose, called also the broad goose and brent goose. Ency. Br£st, 72. {Arch.) The moulding of a column ; the torus. BR^ST-St^m-Mi^R, n. (Arch.) See Breast-Sumuer. Maun- der. Br£t, Tt, A fish of the turbot kind : — called also burt. iBRfiT'FtJL, a. Brimful. Chaucer. Er^th'rjen, 71. The plural of Brother. — Brethren denotes persons of the same society ; brothers, persons of the same family or of the same society, — Brethren is now little used except in theology or the solemn style, BRfiT'Tj-c?§,* 71. pi. (In coal mines) Wooden plankings to prevent the falling in of the strata. Brande. Breve, (brev) n. [It. Sf Fr.] (Mus.) A note of time equal to two semibreves or four minims. — (Law) A short pre- cept ; a writ or brief. Br¥-v£t', or Br£v'?T, [bre-vSt', K. Sm. Wb. Murdoch; brSv'^t, Ja. R. Crabb.] n. [Fr.] A patent ; a warrant with- out a seal. — (Mil.) A commission giving a title and rank above that for which pay is received. BR¥-vfiT',*(»-Biifiv']eT,*a. Taking rank by brevet; as, 87 BRl a breoet cohneL is a colonel in rank, with the pay of a lieutenant-colonel. Smart. BRiiv'?T-C¥,* 71. The rank or condition of a brevet. Gen. Gaines. [R.] Brev'ia-R¥, (brSv'y^-re) [brSv'y^-r?, 5f. VT. J. F. Ja. Sm. ; br6v'y9-re, P. K.] n. [breviarium, L.1 An abridgment; the book containing the daily service of the church of Rome. Brev'i^te, (brev'y^t or brfi'vf-^t) n. Ashort compendium. Milton, A lawyer's brief. Sudibras. Brev'iatEj (brev'ygit) v. a. To abbreviate. Sherwood. Brev'i^-TURE, (brev'y&-tur) [brev'y^i-tur, S.Ja.K. ; brSv'- ySi-chQr, W.; brSv'ygi-tur, P.; bro've-^-tQr, Sm.] n. An abbreviation. [R.] BR:£v'j-ciTE,* 71. (Mm.) A white mineral ; mesole. Dana. Br?-vier', (br?-ver') 71. A small printing type, in size be- tween bourgeois and minion. tBRE-vIi.'-^(j^E, 71. [Fr.] Theft ; plunder. JVarburton. BbIg'an-dine, j^brig'jnnlln, S. JT. P. Jo. K. il. ; brig'^n- din, Stti.] ju[lmgaii^ine, Fr.j Acoatof mail ; a light vessel. See Brigantine. BrIg'ajt-tIne, [brig'gin-tin, S. W. J. F. Jo. K. R. ; brlg'- ^n-tin, Stb.] 71. [brigantinf Fr.] A ligbt, swift-sailing ves- sel ; a sort of European brig with two masts. Bright, (brit) a. Sbining; full of light; reflecting light; clear ; witty ; resplendent ; lucid ; splendid ; illustrious, BRiGHT'BURW-pJG, (briVbum-jng) a. Burning brightly. Brigbt'en, (bri'tn) v. a. [i. brightened ; pp. briohteh- ifTG, BRIGHTENED.] To make bright; to ma^e luminous, ^y, illustrious, or witty. Bright'en, (bri'tn) v. n. To grow bright. P,* fl. Having abroad head. Scott. BroAd'-horned, fbriwd'hiimd) a. Having wide horns. Bro&d'jsh, (brd.wd'iBh) a. Rather broad. Russdl. BroAd'-IiEAVEd, (brSiwd'lSvd) a. Having broad leaves. BroAd'lV; (br^wd^le) ad. In a broad manner. Sandys. BroAd'-axouxhed,'^ (-md0thd) a. Having a wide month. HUL BroXd'ness, (briwd'nes) n, (Quality of being broad. BRoAD'PIECE,(br9lwd'pSa)7i.An English gold coin.SneUing. BRoiD'-RlBBED,*" (-ribd) o. Having broad ribs or bands. HUL [ment ; the great seal of England. BRoAB'-SEAI.,(briwd'sel) n. The official seal of a govern- BRoAi)'-SEAL,(brfiwd^sel) v.o. To stamp or sanction with the broad>seal. B. Jonson. [r.] Broad'shoul-d^red, (brawa'shol-derd) a. Having a large space between the shoulders. Dryden, BroAd'side, (bilwd'sid) 71. The side of a ship j the dis- charge of all the guns on one side of a ship of war. — {Printxng) One side of a whole sheet. BrqAd'si&ht-ed,* (br9Lwd'ait-ed) a. Elaving a wide view ; seeing far. Qu. Reo. BroAi)'-skirt-]bd,* o. Having a broad skirt. Irving. BRoAD'spRtAD,* a. Widely diffused. Dyer. BroAd'spr£ad-iho-, a. Spreading widely. Shak. BroAd'sw^ors, (briLwd'sord) 71. A cutting sword, with a broad blade. Wiseman. BaoAd'tailed, (brSiwd'tald) a. Having a broad tail. BROAD'-WAK-jXfG-,* a. Possessing full vigilance. Fairfax. BroAd'wIns-ed,* (-wingd) a. Having broad wings. Thorn- son. BroAd^wise, ad. In the direction of the breadth. Boyle. Brq-cabe', 71. [broeadOf Sp.] A kind of stuff or cloth of gold, silver, or silk, raised and ornamented with flow- ers, &:c. Brq-cad'ed, a. I)Tessed in or woven as brocade. Oay. Bro'CA^^i or Bro'ka^e, n. Profit gained by promoting bargains ; a dealing in old things j hire ; brokerage. Locke. See Bboeeeaoe. BKdc'cp-1.1, (br5k'9-l?) «• [broccolo. It. j hrocoli, Fr.] A sort of cabbage. BR6jBH'ANT-iTE,*7i. (JMiTu) A sulphate of copper. Dana. Broche, V, a. See Broach. BRQ-CSMtte'^* 71. [Fr.] A skewer to stick meat on; a mode of frying chickens. Crabh. BRO-pM&RB','*' n. [Fr.] A pamphlet. Month. Refw. Br5ck, n. A badger ; aorocket. Brovme. BRdcK'JBT, 71. A red deer, two years old. KnatckbvU, Brode'eIn, 7t [ftrodegiim, Fr.] A buskin, or half-boot. Bao'G^N,* n. A thick shoe ; brogue. Folsom. Br5g^g-i* n. Mist ; fog ; vapor. Smart. with a brown or dark complexion. Addison. BrCn'iPN, (briin'yMn) "• \brugntmjTx.] A fmit between a plumand a peach. TVeuoitr. Brv-No'ni-an,* a. Relating to Bnmonianism^ a system of medicine, so named from its founder, John Brown. Sir J. Mackintosh. Br&nt, 71. The heat or violence of an onset or a contest; shock ; violence ; blow ; stroke ; a sudden effort. BrDsh, n. [brosse, Fr.] An instrument to clean or rub clothes, &c., generally made of bristles ; a pencil used by painters : — a rude assault : — a collection of twigs or bushes ; a thicket. BrDsh, v. a. \i. BRUSHED ; pp, brushing, brushed.^ To clean, sweep, or rub with a brush; to paint with a brush ; to carry away or move as with a brush. BrDsh, v. tu To move with haste ; to fly over. BRt;sH':^R, n. One who brashes. Bacon. BrDsh'JET, 71. See Bdbket. Br08H';-nes8,* n. The quality of being brushy. JJ. More, BRDsH'iwe,* 71. The act of rabbing or sweeping. SmarL BRnsH'LiKE,* a. Resembling a brush. JodreU. BrOsh'mak-?r,* 71. One who makes brushes. JodreU. BRtJsH'wooD, (-wud) n. Rough, low, close thickets, shmbs ; small limbs or twigs, or shrabs, for fuel. BrDsh'v, a. Rough, or shaggy, like a brush. Boyle. BrDse, a. [brusque. Ft.] Rude; rough. Sir H. Wotton. ■fBRDs'TLE, (brus'sl) v. n. To crackle ; to rustle. Qoicer. IBrOt, or BrOtte, v. n. [brouter, Fr.] To browse. Evelyn, BrO'tal, a. Belonging to a brute ; brutish ; savage ; cruel. BrO'tal-I^m,* tu duality of a brate; bratality. Ec. Rev, BRO-TXij'j-Ty, 71. Savageness; inhumanity; cruelty. BRO-T.^l--i-ZA'TlpN,* n. Act of bmtalizing. ConstUu. Mag, BrC't^L-IZE, v. 71. [i. brutalized ; pp. bbutalizino, brutalized.] To grow brutal. Addison. BbC'tal-ize, v. a. To make brutal or cruel. Cowper. BrO'T-JX-ly, ad. In 9. brutal manner ; churlishly. Br6te, fl. [brvtus^'L.] Senseless ; savage i bestial ; rough; cmde ; fierce. BrOte, n. An irrational animal ; any animal except man, but commonly used for one of the larger animals ; a beast ; a savage ; a brutal man. fBRtJTE, V. a. To report. Knolles, See Bruit. I-BrCte'LY, ad. In a rough manner. Milton. JBRtJTE'NESS, (brflt'nes) n. Bmtality. Spenser. BrC'TJ-FY, U. ffl. [i. BEDTIFIED ; pp, BEUTIFTINO, BEUTI- FiED.] To make brutish or brutal. Barrow, Bb^t'jsh, a. Like a brate; beastly; bestial; ferocious; gross ; uncivilized ; barbarous ; savage. BrT^t'jsh-lYt f^' In a brutish manner ; savagely. BRtrT')SH-N£88, n. The quality of being brutish. BrOt'^Ism,* n. The nature or quality of a brate. Booth. [R.] fBRtJT'jsT,* n. A bratish or bratal person. Baxter, tBRtlTTT'jHG-, n. Browsing. Eodyn. BrW ti;m FGl' MEN,* n. [L.] A harmless thunderbolt; a loud but ineffectual menace. Macdonnel. BRY-o'Nf-4y* 71. (Bot) Bryony; also the principle ex- tracted from it ; bryonine. Brande. Bry'q-nIne,*7). The bitter poisonous principle extracted from bryony. P. Cyc Bry'p-NY, n. [bryonioj L.] A wild, climbing plant, belong- ing to the cucurbitaceous order, and of various species. BDb, 71. An old cant word for strong malt liquor. Prior. tBDB, V. a. To throw out In bubbles. Sackville. BCb'ble, (biib'bl) 7t. [bobbel, D.] A water bladder; a vesicle filled with air; any thing empty as a bubble; a delusive or fraudulent scheme ; a cully ; a cheat. BOb'ble, (bub'bl) V. n. [u bubbled ; pp, bubblino, bub- bled.] To rise in bubbles ; to mn with a gentle noise A, E, I, 6, C, y, Umg; A, t, t, 6 C, $, short} *, ¥, j, p, Vi V» ofrjcurc — fXre, fAE, fXst, fAll; h£ir, h£e BUD BtSB'BLE, V. a. To cheat ; to defraud. Addison. BDb'blijr, n. He or that which bubbles. BDB'BiijNG,* n. The act of rising in bubbles. B0b'bljn&,*3>. a. Rising in bubbles. BDb'blv, a. Consisting of or full of bubbles. J^ashe. BDb'bv, n. A woman's breast. Arhuthnot. [Low.] Bu'bo, n. [^li.] pi. BO'boes. (Med.) The groin; a tumor in the grom or axiUa. — (Omi(A.) The horned owl. BV'BdN'p-CELE, [bv-b5n'9-sSl, W. Ja. K. ,- ba'bg-np-sSl, Sm. R,'] n. (Med.) A rupture or hernia in the groin. tBu'BtlK-LE, (bu'bQfc-kl) n. A red pimple. Skak, BCc'c^L,*n. (Med.) Belonging to the mouth. DanfflUon BOc'cAN,* 71. A grating or hurdle made of sticks. W. Ency, BDc'c^Nj*». a. [t. BUccANED ;pp. buccaning, buccaned.] To cut into long pieces, salt, and smoke on a buccan, as beef; — a mode said to have been practised by the bucca- neers. W. Ency. BtJc-c^-NEER', n. [boucamer, Fr.] A pirate ; — particularly one of the class of pirates or privateers that formerly infested the West Indies. BOc-c^-neer',* d. n. To act the part of a pirate or sea- robber. Qu. Ae». BOc-ca-neer'|NG-,* n. The employment of buccaneers. BOjE-^el-la'tipn, n. [buccellaj L.] A div^ion into large pieces. Harris. Bup'pi-NA.,* n. [L.] An ancient military musical instru- ment, crooked like a horn ; a herdsman's horn. Hamilton. Btije'91-NXi*,* a. Sounding like a horn or trumpet. Ch. 06. Bti£!-9|-NXL';-TV,* n. The quality of a trumpet. Ck. Ob. BiJ^-pi-NA' TQR^* n. [L.] A trumpeter. — (^nat.) A mus- cle of the cheek. Brande. Bif^'pf'iftf-JiT,*n. [L.] A trumpet. — (Zool.) A genus of univalve shells 3 the whelk. Hamilton. BDc'co,* n, (Omith.) A genus of birds called barbets. Brande, Bv-cfeN'TlUB,* n. A mythological monster, half man and half ox : — a state galley of the Venetian doges. Brande. Bu'C¥-r6s,* n. (Omitlt.) A genus of birds having large mandibles ; the horn-bill. Brande. BCjBh'qlz-ite,* n. (Min.) A spotted mineral. Dana. BDcK, n. {bauche, Ger.] Lye in which cloths are soaked in bleaching ; liquor in which clothes are washed ; clothes soaked in lye. — The male of the fallow deer, of the rab- bit, &c. — A gay or dashing fellow ; a beau. B&CK, V. a. To wash or soak in lye. Shdk. [r.] BDCK, V. n. To copulate, as bucks and does. Mortimer, BiScK.'A,* n. A strong'Smelling leaf imported from the Cape of Good Hope, used as an antispasmodic. Brande. BCck'bXs-kj^t, n. A basket for carrying clothes to the wash. BDcK'BEAN, n. A sort of trefoil ; bog-bean. BOck'et, 71. A vessel in which water is drawn or carried. BtJcK'ET-Ftyii,* n. As much as a bucket holds. Senior. BOck'eye,* ^biik'I) n. An American forest tree : — a cant term for a citizen of the state of Ohio. Flint. BtJcK'jTTG-STOOL, 71. A washing-block. Qayton. [r.] BDcK'jsH,* a. Rudely gay ; foppish j vaporing ; boast- ful ; vile. Qrose. BCck'I^m,* n. The quality of a buck ; foppery. Smart. BOck'lXnd-ite,*?!. (Min,) A crystEdlized mineral. Dana. BDc'KiiE, (biik'kl) n. An instrument, made of metal, for fastening dress, harness, &c; a curl of hair, or the state of the hair crisped and curled. BGc'kle, v. a. H. buckled ; pp. buckling, buckled.] To fasten with a buckle ; to prepare to do ; to join in battle. Bt^c'KliE, D. n. To bend ; to bow. — To buckle to, to apply to. — To buckle with, to engage with. BGcK'iiER, n. He or that which buckles : — a shield for the arm. Dryden. tB&CK^LER, V. a. To defend. SJiak. Bt}cs.'i<:^R-H£AD'ED,'^ o. Having a head like a buckler. LyeU. BKck'ler^Thorn, tu a plant ; Christ's-thom. BDcK'MiST, 71. The fruit or mast of the beech-tree. B&ck'ram, n. [bougran, Fr.] Strong, atifiened, linen cloth. BDck'RAM,* v. a. To make stiff; to form like buckram. Warton. BOcK^RAM, a. Stiff like buckram ; precise. Fidke. BGck'r^m?, n. Wild garlic. BGcks'hobn,* n. A species of plantain ; hartshorn. Booth. BOcKs'HOBN-PliXTf'TAlN, Tu An annual plant. BftCK'sKlpr,* n. The skin of a buck : — a cant term for a native of Virginia or Maryland. Boucher. B^ck'skIn, a. Made of the skin of a buck. Ta^ier. BGck'stAll, n. A net to catch deer. HvXoet. BOck'thorn, n. A shrub which bears a purging or cathar- tic berry t rhamnus catharticus. BGck'-Wash-|n&,* (-w3sh-|ng) n. The act of washing linen, &c. Sliak, BDck'wheat, (buk'hwSt) n. A plant and its grain ; brank. Bv-c5l'|C, a. [bucolicus. L. ; bucolique, Fr.] Pastoral. Bv-c5L'fC, n. A pastoral poem ; a pastoral poet. Bv-c6l'{-c^, a. Pastoral ; bucolic. Skelton. [r.] BOd, n. [boutoHj Fr.] The first shoot of aplant ; germ ; a gem. 91 BUG BDD, W, 71. [i. BUDDED jptp. BUDDINO, BUDDED.] To pUt forth young shoots or buds ; to germinate. Bod, v. a. To graft by inserting a bud. BOddh'^,* (b8M?) 71. A pagan deity whose image is repre- sented by a human figure, and who is worshipped by the greater part of the inhabitants of Asia to the east of Hin- dostan. P. Cyc. BtlDDH'X^M,* (bd'dtzm) 71. The worship of the pagan deity Buddha, a religion which prevails over a great part of Asia, including China, Japan, the Farther India, &,c, Brande. BtlDDH'jST,* (ba'djst) n. A worshipper of Buddha. Qu. Rev. [P. Owe. BtTDDH'lsT,* (bS'dist) a. Relating to Buddha, or Buddhism. BOddh-Is'tic,* (b&-dl8'tik) a. Relating to Buddhism. Malcom. BtiD'DiNG,* 71. The act of putting forth buds; the act of inserting buds, a method of grafting, BDd'dle, (bad'dl) n. A square frame of boards used in washing tin ore. BtJD'DLE,* V. a. To wash and cleanse, as ores. Crahb. Bude'-Lig-ht,* 71. A lamp in which the flame is made very brilliant by a stream of oxygen gas. tVancis. BDd^^E, (buj) V. n. \i. budged; pp. budgikg, budged.] \bouger,Tx.\ To stir j to move off. Shcdc BOd^^e, (bQj) a. Stiff or surly ; rigid ; swelling. Milton. BDd^e, Q^3j) n. The dressed fur of lambs. Marston. BDD^E'-BiCH':E-i,pB,* n. A man in a long gown lined with lamb's fur, at a civic entertainment. Crahb, tBDD(?^E'Ni?ss, 7i. Sternness; severity. Stanykurst. BGna'T^R, n. One who budges. Shak. BDd'^e-ro,* n. A large Bengal pleasure-boat. Malcom. BDd'(J-et,7i. [bougette, Fr.] A bag; a store, or stock; the bag containing documents to lay before an assembly, particu- larly relating to finances ; a statement respecting the fi- nances, or the income and expenditure of a nation ; the speech of the English chancellor of the exchequer, giv- ing a view of the public revenue and expenditure. BOD'&ET-BEAR':iFR,* 71. One who carries a bag or budget. Toilet. tBOD'(^V)(bud'je) a. Consisting of fur. Thule. BDff, 71. Buff-skin ; a sort of leather prepared from the skin of the buffalo; a military coat made of thick leather; the color of buff, a very light yellow : — a yellow, viscid sub- stance, which, in inflammation, forms on the blood: — a small wheel covered with buff leather, used to polish cut- lery. B0FF,* a. Of the color of buff leather; light yellow. Shak. IBDff, v. a. [buffe, Fr.l To strike. B. Jonson. BttF'FA-LO, n. [It.] pi. bDf'fa-loe?. A kind of wild ox : — the dressed skin of the bison. — The bison of North America is commonly called in this country the buffalo. BDff'coat,* 71. A leather military coat. Booth. BOr'FER-HfeAD,* n. A box fixed at the end of the rods connected with the buffing-apparatus. Tanner. BDf'fet, n. [buffetto, It.] A blow with the fist; a slap. Shak. A footstool. Hunter. Bvf-f£t', 71. [bu^tj Fr.] A kind of cupboard. Pope. BDf'fet, v. a. {i. buffeted ; pp. buffeting, buffeted.] To strike with the hand ; to beat ; to box. Bi^f'fet, v. 71. To play a boxing-match. Shak. BDf'f]et-:er, 7i. One who buffets ; a boxer. BDf'fet-Ing, n. A stroke ; a striking. Warburton. ■f-BDF'FlN,* 71. A sort of coarse stuff or cloth. Massinger. BDf'fing-Ap-pa-ra'tvs,* n. Machinery consisting of powerful springs and framing, for receiving the shock of a collision between railroad cars. Francis. fBGF'FLE, n. The same with buffiUo. Sir T. Herbert. IBDf'fle, v. n. To puzzle ; to be at a loss. Swift. BDF'FLE-HfiAD'ED, a. Having a large head ; stupid. BOf'fo,* 71. [It.] The comic actor in an opera. Craitb Bvf-f66n', n. [bouffouj Fr.] A jester : one who makes spuix by low jests and antic postures ; one who rails or acts in- decently. ByF-FOON', V. a. To make ridiculous. OlanviUe. Bvf-f66n',* v. 71. To act the part of a buffoon. Soame. [r.] BuF-FOON'E-Ry, n. The practice of a buffoon ; low jests. Bvf-f66k'ing, 71. Buffoonery. Dryden. BVF-FOON'jsH,* a. Partaking of buffoonery. Blair. fBVF-FOOw'I^M, 71. Jesting. Minsheu. JByF-FodNlzE, V. 71. To play the fool, jester, or buffoon. JiBnsheu. BVF-FddN'lilKE, u. Resembling a buffoon. Sherwood. tBVF-F66N'LV, a. Scurrilous ; ridiculous. Goodman. BOf'f¥,* a. Of the color of buff, applied to blood. Dwnglison. Bu'F9N-lTE,*7t. (Min.) The toad-stone ; a petrified tooth of the sea-wolf. Booth. BOff, n. A generic term for many insects ; appropriately the fetid house-bug or bed-bug : — [fa bugbear. Milt^n.l BtJa'BEXR, (bug'b&r)7i. Something that frightens; com- monly something that causes an absurd or needless fright. B0&'fiER-?R,*7i. A sodomite. Perry. BDg'j&e-rv,* n. An unnatural crime ; sodomy. Crabb. BGa'ai-Nfiss, n. The state of being infected with bugs. MiEN, sYr; move, nor, sSn; bOll, BiJR, RtlLE. — t;-, (?, ij, g, soft; jO, j&, c, g, Urdi ^ as z^^ as gz; — this. BUL 92 BCct'j&y, 0. Abounding with bugs ; full of bugs. BtJG'jB-T,* 71. A two-wheeled carriage ; a one-horse chaise. Ed. Emy. — (U. S.) A light, four-wheeled carnage or chaise, for one horse. Bu'^LE, (bu'gl) n. A hunting or military horn ; a sort of wild ox : — a shining bead of black glass. Bu'j&LE, n. [buguUij L.] (Bot.) A plant ; the ox-tongue. Bu'£^LE-HORi*r, n. A hunting or militaiy horn; oramusi- cal, brass wind-instrument. Bu'j&Ldss, n, [buglosmnt, L.] (Bot) A genus of plants ; ajuga. Buhl,* (bfil) n. Ornamental furniture in which tortoise- shell and various woods are inlaid with brass ; unbur- nished gold, brass, or mother of pearl, used for inlaying. Brande*_ Buhr'stone,* (bUr'ston) tu (Min.) A species of silicious stone much used for mill-stones for dour-mills. Cleave- land. BuIld, (bUd) V, a. [i. bdilt or builded: pp. buildino, BUILT or BUiLDED. — BttiWed IS little uscd.] To raise, as a bouse, a fabric, or edifice ; to raise in any labored form ; to erect ; to construct. Bu^ld, v. n. To act as an architect ; to depend ; to rest. BuiLD,* (blld) n. Construction j make ; form. Roberts. BulLD'ER, (bild'er) n. One who builds. BuIld'ing, n. Act of building ; an edifice. BulLT,'(bilt) 71. Form of a building ; build. Dryden. BulLT,*_(bilt) u&^p. from Build. See Build. BDk'shee,* n. {Tadia) A paymaster or commander. Ham^ iUon, BDl, n. The common flounder. Chambers. BDlb, 71. [bulAus, li.'] Around body or spherical protuber- ance. — (Bot) A collection of fleshy scales formed under ground, like a bud, by certain herbaceous plants, as the tulip, lily, and onion. BOlb, v. n. To project ; to be protuberant. tBDL-BA'CEOys, (biil-ba'shus) a. Bulbous. Bailey. BuIjB'eb, or BtJliBEB, a. Having a bulb. Cotgrave. B&L-BiF'EBr'Otts,* a. (Bot) Bearing bulbs. Loudon. Bj/l-bTna* or Bvi^bFne^* n. [L.] (Bot) A bulbous plant havmg leek-blades and a red bulb. Crabb. BDl'bq-tu-bee,* 71. (Bot) A short, roundish, under- ground stem^esembling a bulb. P. Cyc. BDL'BOys, 0. Having bulbs; protuberant. Bbjj'BVL.,* n. The nightingale of the Persians. Booth. tBOL^CHjH,* n. A young male calf. Marston. BDLcj^E, 7L The broadest part |of a cask ; a protuberance ; a leak or breach. See Bilge. B&X.(^E, V. n. To take in water; to jut out. Dryden. See Bilge, B(;-l«iM'|-^,* fu \bvMmvs, L.] (Med.) A morbid appetite for food ; bulimy. Brande. Bu'Lj-My. [bu'l^me, K. $m. Wb. Ash^ Bees; bul'?-me, Jii.] n. l0ovAijiiaj Gr.1 A diseased, voracious appetite. BGlk, n. [biUckej I).] Magnitude ; size ; quantity ; the gross ; the majority ; a jutting out ; the main part. Bulk'u£ad, n. C.N'aut) A partition built up in a ship be- tween two decks. BGLK^f-n&ss, 71. Greatness in bulk or size. Locke. BDlk'V, a. Of great size; large. Dryden. BOll, n. [bvUe, D.} The male of bovine animals ; an ene- my fierce as a bull: — a sign (L. taurus) of the Zodiac. — [bvHa, L.; bvUe^ Fr.] A seal or stamp ; an edict or mandate issued by the pope, originally so named from the seal af- fixed to it. — A gross contradiction or blunder. — A cant term in the London stock exchange for one who has a bad bargain; a loser, as opposed to a bear. — Bull, in composition, generally notes the large size of any thing, as buM-hcadj buU-trout; and is therefore only an augment- ative syllable, without much reference to its original sig- nification, [plum. B&L'ii^cE, 71. A wild, sour plum ; the tree bearing the B&l.'liA-Ry, n. [hvUarium, L.] A collection of papal bulls. BDl'late,* a. (Sot) Having protuberances like blisters. Crai>b. BOll'-Bait-jng, n. The sport of exciting bulls with dogs. BOll'-bear-JNOj* a. Canying a bull. Shak. BOll'-Beef, tu The flesh of bulls; coarse beef, BOei,'-B£o-o^r, 71. Something terrible ; a bugbear. BOll'-CIlp, (bfil'fcif) 71. A he-calf; a stupid fellow. BOLl.'-CofilB-:ER,*ii, An insect ; a species of beetle. Booth. BOll'-DSo, 71. A species of courageous English dog, Bt>i.'i.:BT, n. A round ball of metal ; a shot. BOl'l^t,* v. a. To alter the wards of a lock so that they may be passable by more than one key. Francis. BtL'Z.E'TlN,[b{iVle-tenjJ.Ja.SnL.R.; bai^et-jn, P. Wb.{ bfll'ten, P.; bai'9t-5n or bftl'tang, JST.] tu [Fr.] An official account of public news, or any official report, as of military events, or of health. BOii'LET-PRdSr,* a. Capable of resisting the force of a bullet. Ash. BOliL'-FACED, (bfil'fast) a. Having a large face. Dryden. BOll'-Feast,* 71. The barbarous amusement or entertain- ment of a combat with bulls ; a bull-fight. Smollett BUN BCll'-Fight,* (bftl'f it) fh A combat with a bull ; bull- baiting. Dr. Kidd. BOll'fInch, 71. A small bird of several varieties. BOi'7i. {Ornith.) A species of bird. P. Cyc. BOsu'y, a. Thick, like a bush ; full of bushes. Bn^'|-l.£ss, (biz'e-Jes) a. Not busy ; at leisure. Shalt. Bu§'l-LY, (blz'e-!e) ad. In a busy manner ; actively. Business, (biz'nes) 71. Employment ; an affair ; serious en- gagement ; a point ; something to be transacted ; labor. Business-like,* (blz'nes-llk) a. Done well; practical. £^. Reo. BD$K, 71. \hiscj Fr.] A piece of steel or whalebone, worn by women to strengthen the stays. — [busk, Dan.] [A bush. i^aviffon.] JBDSK, V. a. To make ready ; to dress. Fairfax. BDsk'ed,* p. a. Furnished with a busk. Pollok. BDsk'et,7i. a sprig or small bush. Spenser. A small com- partment in a garden formed of trees, shrubs, Sec. Mil- ler. [R.] BDs'kjn, n. [brosckm, D.] A kind of half boot ; a high shoe worn by the ancient actors of tragedy; figuratively, tra- gedy. Bus'kjned, (bfis^kind) a. Dressed in buskins ; tragic. BDs'Ky, a. Woody ; shaded with woods ; bosky. Shak. BOSS, V. a. [baisBTj Pr. ; besar, Sp.] To kiss. Shak. [An old word, grown vulgar.] BDss, 7t. A kiss. J»opfi. — [busse^Ger.} Herring fishing-boat. BDST, 71. [busto, It.] A statue of the human figure aa far down as the breast ; the corresponding part of the real figure. BDs'T^M-iTE,* 71. (JIfin.) A mineral found in Mexico. Dana. BOs'T^RD, 71. [Mstarde, Fr.] A sort of wild turkey. BCs'TLE, Vbiis'sl) V. n. [i. bustled; pp. bustling, bus- tled.] To be busy with quickness of motion, or in a confused hurry ; to stir about. BOs'TLE,*tJ. a. To confuse ; to make busy. WUberforce. [R.] BDs'TLE, (bfis'sl) n. A tumult; hurry; a part of a lady's dress. Bts'TL^R, (busMer) n. An active, stirring person. Coioper. Bifs'TO, n. [It.] A statue ; a bust. Ashtru)le. See Bust. Bus'y, (biz'ze) a. Employed with diligence or earnestness ; diligent ; active ; officious ; bustling ; troublesome. 94 BUT BtJ§'y, (biz'ze) V. a. H. busied ; pp. busting, busied.] To make busy ;' to employ. Bu§'y-B6D-Y, (bTz'ze-bSd-e) n. A meddling person. BOt, conj. [butan, or botan. Sax.] Except ; except that ; yet ; nevertheless ; now ; than ; otherwise than that ; how- ever; unless. BDt, prep, [originally 6o(, contracted from be ovt.'] With- out ; except ; as, " All but one were lost." Smith. BDt, a&. Only ; as, " Did men but consider." TUlotson. BDt, n. [&ii(, Celt.] The end of anything; a boundary ; the end of any plank which joins to another on the outside of a ship. See Butt. BDt, v. a. [buter, old Fr.] [i. butted ; pp. butting, but- ted.] To touch at one end ; to abut. Cotgrave. BOtch'br, n. [boucher, Fr.] One who kills animals in or- der to preserve or sell their flesh ; one who delights in slaughter. BOtch'er, v. o. [i. butchered ; pp. butchering, butch- ered.]' To kill and dress for food, as animals; to slaugh- ter ; to kill. Shak. BOtch'er-Bird, 71. A species of the shrike, B0TCH'iR-Ipf&,*7t. The employment of a butcher. BOTCH'ER-Lj-Nfiss, n. A brutal manner. BOTCH'ER-Ly, a. Cruel ; bloody. Aschaitu BCtch'^r-Row, 71. A row of shambles. Whitlock. B0tch'er§-Br66m:, n. Kneeholly ; a small shrub. MiUer. BOtch'er-y, 71. The trade of a butcher; slaughter; mur- der ; the place where animals are killed. BOT^-fiND, 71. The blunt end of any thing. Clarendon. BDt'ler, 71. [bouteillier, Fr.] A servant ; one who has the care of wine and other liquors. BCt'ler-a^^e, n. The duty upon wine imported, formerly paid to the king of England's butler. But'ler-£ss,* 71. A female butler. Chapma-n. BDt'ler-shIp, n. The office of a butler. Oenesis x\. BDt'ment, 71. [aboutissement, Fr.] A support on which the foot of an arch stands ; an abutment. tBDT^SHiFT, 71. An arrow. Shak. BDtt, 71. [but, Fr.] A mark to be shot at ; the point at which the endeavor is directed ; the object of aim ; aperson who is the object of jests ; a blow ; a blow given by a homed animal. — [butt. Sax.] A large barrel or cask ; a beer-meas- ure of 108 gallons; a wine-measure of 120 gallons: — a short, angular ridge. London. See But. BOtt, v. a. [i. butted; pp. butting, butted.] To strike with the head or horns. Shak. BDt'ter, 71. The oily part of milk, or an unctuous sub- stance obtained by churning cream; any substance re- sembling butter. BDt't:er, v. a. [i. buttered; pp. buttering, buttered.] To spread with butter; to add something in the way of advantage or relish. BDt'T]er-bDmp, n. A name of the bittern ; bottlebump. BGT^TER-BiJR, n. A perennial medicinal plant. BDt'teb-cDp,* n. A yellow flower; the ranunculus. Crdbb. BCt'ter-flo^-er, 71. Buttercup; a yellow flower. Oay. BDt'ter-fly, n. A beautiful winged insect, of many spe- cies, so named from the yellow species, or from the but- ter season. BDt'ter-Is, It. An instrument for paring a horse's foot. BDt'ter-mTlk, 71. The milk which remains after the but- ter is extracted. B&t'teb^nDt,* 71. A tree and its fruit: — called also the oilnut. Spafford. BDt'ter-prInt, 71. A piece of carved wood or a stamp to mark butter with. BBoyTER-TdSTH, n. One of the front broad teeth. BDT'TERr-wiFE, 71. A woman who sella butter. Ld. Herbert. BDt'ter-wo-man, (-wfi.m-9.n) 71, A woman who sells but- ter. BGt'ter-wort, (-wUrt) n. A perennial plant, of several species. BOT'TER-y, a. Having the quality or appearance of butter. BCx^TER-y, n. A room where provisions are kept ; a pan- try. ShaJc. BDt'tjng,* n, A boundary of land. Boot^ BOt'tqck, n. The rump. Shak. — (JVaut.) The convexity of a ship, behind, under the stem. Mar. Diet. BDt'ton, (biit'tn) n. A catch, of metal or other substance, by which dress is fastened ; a knob ; a little ball ; a round mass of metal : the bud of a plant ; the sea-urchin. BDt'ton, V, a, [i. buttoned ; pp. buttoning, buttoned.] To dress ; to fasten with buttons. BCt'ton-hole, (b&t'tn-hol) n, A loop or hole to admit a button. BBt'ton-mak-:|;r, n. One who makes buttons. BOt'ton-tree,* 7U a tree; the conocarpus of LinnieuB. Lee. [us. Lee. BDt'ton-weed,*7i. a plant; the spermacoce of Linns- BDt'ton-wood,* fbSt'tn-wiid) n. A ehruh. -^Bvttonwood is often used in America for the sycamore, or plane-tree. Oray, BDt'tr:i^8S, 7u [ahoviir^ Fr.] A mass of stone; a pier or A, E, I, a, 0, Y, long; X, fi, t, 6, 0, i?, shoH; A, ?, j, p, y, V, oftjcwre. — fAre, fXr, fXst, fAll; h£ir, HteR; CAB 95 wall buUt outside of another wall or structure, to support it ; a prop ; a support. BDT'TRiigsaj D. a. To prop; to support. Burke, BDt'wInk, n. The name of a bird. Bailey. Bu-TY-RA'CEOVS,(hii-te-ra'shys) [bu-te-ra'shijs, F. Siru R.; but-^ra'shvis, P. K. Wb.'\ Having the qualities of butter. Fltyyer. Bv-TrR'^TE,*n. (CAem.) A salt formed from butyric acid and a base. P. Oyc, Bv-t??r'iCj* a. {Chenu) Relating to or derived from butter; as, butyric acid. Brande. [ Cyc. Bv-Ti?R'|NE,* Tu An oleaginous matter found in butter. P. BtJ'TV-RoOs, [ba't?-rus, Sm. R. ; but'e-rus, P. K. Wb.] a. Having the properties of butter. Floyer. [R.] BDx'?-oDs,* fl. Relating to the box-tree. Smart. BDx'f-N^,* n. (Chenu) Avegetable alkali obtained from the box-tree. P. Cyc. BDx'QM, (buk's\im) a. ^Obedient ; compliant. Spenser.} Gay J lively ; wanton ; jolly ; amorous. BOx'pM-Ly, ad. Gayly ; wantonly ; amorously. BDx'pm-n£ss, n. The quality of being buxom. Buy, (bl) ». a. [i. bought; ^.buvino, bought.] To pur- chase ; to acquire by paying a price. Buy, (bl) v. n. To treat about a purchase. Shak, Buy'^R, (bl'er) n. One who buys ; a purchaser. fBGz, iaterj. Noting contempt. Shak. BuZE,* n. [busCj Fr.] A wooden or leaden pipe to con- vey air into mines. Crabb, BDzz, V. n. [bizzeitf Teut.] [i. buzzed ; pp. buzzing, BUZZED.] To make a sound like a bee or fly ; to hum ; to whisper. B&zz, V. a. To whisper; to spread secretly. Shak. BCzz, n. The noise of a bee or fly ; ahum; awhisper. BDz'ZARD, n. [busard, Fr.] A sluggish species of hawk ; a blockhead. BDz'z^RD, a. Senseless ; stupid. Milton, [r.] BDz'zar-d£t,* n. A species of bird. Crabb. BGzz^ER, n. A secret whisperer. Sliak. [Maunder. B1}zz'lN&,* n. A humming noise; incessant low talk. By, (bi or b?) [bi or be, W. Sm. ; bi or bj?, S. J. ; bi, P. F. Jo. S.^ prep. [6t, Sax.] At; in; near; for. Tt denotes the agent, instrument, cause, way, or means; as, "per- formed by you." QiUfWheo pronounced distinctly, or with the accent, as when it is used in composition, it is pronounced bi. By, (bl) ad. Near ; beside ; passing; in presence. Drydcn. fBY, V, a. Same as aby. SaekvUle. See Aby. By, (in eompositionj) implies something out of the direct way; irregular; collateral; private, or retired; as, a by- lane, by^Mh^ by-comer. — It is sometimes used as an ad- jective, without the hyphen ; as, " a by place," a " by road."_ By, or Bye, n. Something not the direct and immediate object of regard ; as, " by the fry," or " bye." Dryden. B7 AKD BY, (bl'^nd-biO ad- lu % short time. Sidney. BY'^RD,*n. A piece of leather crossing the breast, used by the men who drag the sledges in coal mines. Brande. CAB B?'^B. See Bias. BS'-Blow,* 71. An accidental encounter: an illeiritimate child. Pope. B?-C6f'fi?E-Ho08E, iu a coffee-house in an obscure place. Addison. BY-CpN-ciJRN'MENT, n. An affair which ia not the main business. Dryden. BY'-COR-N]gR, n. A private corner. Massinger. By-De-p£nd'5WCE, 71. An appendage. Shak. BY-Dig-siGN', (bI-d§-sSnO n. An incidental purpose. Hu- dlbraa. By'-DrInk-jwo, n. Private drinking. Sltak. Bye, (bl) n. [W, bying^ Sax.] A dwelling. Gibson. By'-End, n. Trivate interest; self-interested purpose. BY'G5NE,Cbi'gSn)(i. Past. Shak. BY-lN'T^R-fiST, n. Private interest. Mterbury. B?l'aHi-d¥R,* n. See Bilandek. By'-Lane, n. A lane out of the usual road. Burton. By'-LAw, n. A private law or order of a society. By'-MXt-t?r, TC. Something incidental. Bacon. By'-Name, n. A nickname. Lowth. By'-Name, v. a. To give a nickname. Camden. By'-PXs-s^9-e^». a private or retired passage. Baxter. fBY'-pXsT, a. Past ; gone by. Shale. By'-PXth, n. A private or obscure path, Shak. By'-Place,*7i. a retired place, spot, or situation. Jb^Ttfon. BY'-PUR-P9SE,*n. A clandestine object or design. Haw- kins. Byre, n. A cow-house. Loudon. [North of England.] By'-R?-sp£ct', 71. Private end or view. Carew. By'-Road, (bi'rod) 71. A private or obscure path. Swiift. By'-ROom, 71- A private room within. By^-Sfeech, n. An incidental or casual speech. Hooker. tBy'spfiL, n. A proverb. Coles. IbIsSn^^^^^ \ "• [^^''"■''S'] ^ ^^^^ ^"^ >^"e" hood. Gower. B^s'siNE, a. Made of fine linen or silk. CoUs. Bfs's9-LiTE,* 71. {Mill.) A soft, fibrous mineral from the Alps. Brande. Bits' spa,n. [L.] Pine linen or cotton stuff among the an- cients. Sp. Patrick, — (Conch.) A long, delicate, lustrous and silky fasciculus of filaments. P. Oyc. By'^tXnd-er, 7t. A looker-on ; a spectator. By'-Street, 71. An obscure street. Gay. By'-Stroke,* tl A private stroke; a side-blow. Dr. AUen. By'to^n-ite,*71, {Min.) A variety of scapolite fl-om By- town. Dana. BY'-TiJRN-jH'&, 71. An obscure road. Sidney. BY'-VlEW,'(bI'vu) n. Self-interested purpose. Atterhury. By'-WAlk, (bi'wawk) n. A private walk. Dryden. By'-Way, (bi'wa) n. A private and obscure way. Spenser. fBY-wtesT, a. To the west of. Davies. By'-Wipe, n. A secret stroke or sarcasm. Milton. By'worDj^ (bi'wUrd) n. A saying ; a proverb. Shak. BI^Z^AN-TINE, n. See Bizantihe, and Bezant. Biz'AN-TiNSf* a. Belonging to Byzantium. P. Cyc. c. Cthe third letter of the alphabet, is a consonant, and ^ has two sounds, one hard, like £;, before a, o, u, Z, and r; the other soft, like s, before e, i, andy; — combined with the letter A, it has three different sounds : the first, its proper English sound, equivalent to fcsA, as in church ; the second, in words from the French, equivalent to sA, as in chaise ; the third, in words from the Greek, equiva- lent to kj as in chord. C, as a numeral letter, denotes a hundred. CXb, n. A Hebrew measure, of about three pints. — A kind of chaise, so used as an abbreviation from cabriolet ,- a light four-wheeled carriage ; a low two-wheeled carriage. Ca-bXl.', 71. \cabalej Fr,] Originally the same as cabala. See Cabala. A junto, or small body of men, united to effect some party or sinister purpose ; an intrigue. 9:5° The po- litical signification of this word owes its origin to the five cabinet ministers in Charles II.'s reign : Clifford, .Sshley, Buckingham, Arlington, and Lauderdale. This junto were known by the name of the Cabal ; a word formed of the initial letters of their names. — Burvet. C^-'BXIj'j v. n. [i. caballed ; pp. caballing, caballed.] To form plots or intrigues ; to plot. Dryden. CXb'a-la, n. [It. ^ Sp.^ from Heb.] Secret science ; oral tradition ; or the traditional or secret science of the Jew- ish rabbins, by which every letter, word, number, and accent of the law is supposed to be significant in a mys- terious manner: — any secret science. Harmar. CXb'^l-I^M, 71. The science of the caballsts. Spenser. CXb^al-Ist, 71. One skilled in the cabala or Jewish tradi- tion's. CXB-A-iits'Tic, I a. Relating to the cabala ; having an CXB-A-Lts'Ti-cAL, \ occult meaning. CXb-a-l1s'tJ-cal-lv, ad. In a cabalistic manner. Herbert. CXb'A^-^ze, v.'n. To speak or reason as caballsts. More. Ca-bXl'ler, 71. One who cabals; an intriguer. CXB'AL-LlNEgO. [cabaUinus, h.] Belonging to a horse ; as, *^ cabaUine aloes," i. e. horse medicine. Cotgrave, CXB'AZ'-EiNE,«7t, [Fr.] A coarse kind of aloes. Crabb. CasareTj (ka.b'gi-ra or kab'?-ret) [kibVa, S. Ja. Sm.; kab'^-rSt, J. F. K.'\ n. [Fr.] A tavern. BramhaU. Ca-bXs',* n. [Fr.] (MU.) A basket made of rushes. Crabb. CXb'ba^EjTi. [cofttw, Fr.] An edible plant, of several spe- cies.— A cant word for shreds of cloth made by tailors. CXb'BAIj^E, v. n. [i. cabbaged ; pp. cabbaging, cabbaged.] To form a head, as a cabbage. CXb'B^^e, v.a. To steal in cutting clothes ; to purloin. CXB'B4.^E-DAi'§y,* 71. A plant and flower ; globe-flower. Booth. CXb'EA9^E-N£t,* 71. A net for boiling cabbages in. SmarL CXB'B^9^E-PLXNT,*n. A young plant of the cabbage. .^sA. CXb'b^i^e-Ro^e,''' 71. A rose having many close petals. Booth. CXb'ba^e-Tree, 71. A species of palm-tree. Miller. CXB'BAqjE-WoRM, (kab'bij-wUrm) n. A caterpillar. C^-BE'ca,* or C^BESSE',* n. A fine India silk. Crabb. CXb'in, 71. [cabdne, Fr.] A small room; a cottage, or a mXen, sYrj M&VE, nor, s6n; bOll, bur, rCle, — 9, <^, (J, g, soft; jE, jG, s, g, hard; 9 (W Z; ? (w gz; — THIS. CAC 96 CJES BmaU bouse ; a booth. — (JVaut.) An apartment in a ves- sel for tbe officera and superior passengers. CXb'in, v. n. To live in a cabin. Shak. CXb'iw, v. o. To confine in a cabin. Shak. CXb'in-B6$, 71. A servant boy on board a ship. CXb';ned, (k9.Vjnd) a. Having or enclosed in a cabin. Milton. CXb';-n£t, n. [cabinet, Fr.] A closet ; a small room ; a set of boxes or drawers for curiosities ; any place for things of value j a room in which consultations are held ; the collective body of ministers who direct the government of a nation or country ; a government council. CXb'j-n6t, V, a. To enclose. HewyU [B.] CXB'i-KfiT-CoON'cjL, n. A council of state, or of cabinet ministers, held with privacy ; the members of a council. CXb'|-n£t-Mak-er, 71- One who makes articles of wood- en furniture which require nice workmanship. CXb'in-Mate, n. One who occupies the same cabin. C4'Bl'Jiij* n, pi. [L.] (_Myth.) Ancient Grecian or Pelas- gian divinities, eight in number, whose worship was cel- ebrated with mysterious rites. Faber. C^-bIe'j-an * a. Relating to the Cabiri. Fabcr. Ca'ble, 71. [cablf Welsh.] Tbe rope or chain by which the anchor of a ship is held ; a large rope. Ca'ble,* t). a. ft. cabled; jj^j.cablinq, cabled.] To fas- ten with a cable. Dyer. — {Arch.) To nil with cylindrical pieces, as columns. Francis. Ca'ble Djfka'bld) a. Fastened with a cable. Dyer. — (Arch.) Filled with cylindrical pieces, like a cable. JBrande, Ca'blet, 71. [cablotj Pr.] A little cable; a tow-rope. Oa'ble-Tier,* n. (JVaut.) A place on the orlop deck, where cables are coUed away j the coil or several rolls of a cable. JIfar. Diet. CA-Bds',?;. a. To roast meat in an Asiatic mode. C^-b66se',* n. (JVaut.) The cook-room of a ship. Smart. C^-b6shed', or C^-bS^HEd', (k^-bSsht') a. [cabocke, old Fr.] (Her.) Represented as the head only, without add- ing the neck. CXb'PT-A?,*7i. (Jifed.) A celebrated Chinese medicine, composed chiefly of aromatic stimulants. Brande. C^-ClQUE',* (k^-sek') n. fFr.] The title of an Indian chief in Mexico at the time of the conquest by the Spaniards. RobertsoTi. CXcK.* V. n. To go to stool. Smart. CXck'ee-el, 71. [caqaerel.Tr.'] A species of fish. CXc'KLE, (kik'kl) v. n. [itaeekelm, D.] [i. cackled ; pp. CACKLING, CACBXED.] To make a noise as a hen or goose : to giggle. CXc'KLE, 71. The voice of a hen or goose ; idle talk. GXc'kleb, tu a fowl that cackles : a tattler. CXcK'LiNG,* 71. The noise of a goose, &c. ; cackle. Svyift. CXc-p-jeHl?M'ic, > a. Having the blood or fluids of the CXc-9-jeHl?M'i-c*L, S body corrupted. Harvey. CXc'g-jBHtM-¥, tkik'p-kXm-e, fV. J. F. Ja. Wb. ; ka'kg- klm-e, S.; k^-kflk'e-me, E.] n. [KaKuxvuia.'l (J^ed.) An ill stateof the fluids of the body. CXc-q-de'mqn", 71. [«a*fi5j and laipLOiv.'] An evil spirit. Sit- T. Herbert, [e.] [a bad custom or habit. CXc-P-e'the§, n. [Gr. 8f L.] (Med.) An incurable ulcer : C4.-c6G'BA-PHy, (k^kog'r?-fe) n. Bad spelling. Walpole. CXc-Q-PHo'Nj-oDs,* a. Sounding harshly j cacophonous. Lower, C^-c6ph'p-noD8,* o. Relating to cacophony j sounding bad. Milord. Cvc6PH'p-Ny, 71. [KaKoipbivia.] An uncouth or harsh A, E, I, 5, 0, Y, longi X, ft, I, 6, tJ, t, aJwrti A, ?, j, p, y, V, obsmrc-vkBl^, FXr, riST, pAll; HfilR, H»R; sound ; a discord j a depraved or altered state of the voice. OXc'9-TfijEH-Ny,* n. A corruption of art. Crahb. Cvc5T'Rp-PHy,*n. A vicious nutrition. Crabb. Ca-c6x'ehe,* 71. Same as cacoxenite. Phillips. C^-c6x'E-NiTE,*7t. (Min.) A fibrous mineral. PhiU^a. CXoTA'cEoys,* (k9lk-ta'sbiis) a. Relating to or resembling the cactus. P. Cyc. CXc'TyS,* 71. [KaKTo^.'] pi. CACTI, or CACTUSES. (Bot.) A group of plants from the tropical parts of America, now called cactaxecB, or cactecm. P. Cyc. C^-ctJ'Mj-HATE., V. a. [cacumiTWj L.] To make sharp or pyramidal. Bailey. CXd,*'7i. A boy or person who tends the door of an omni- bus ; an assistant to a coachman. Qu. Rev. C4-0AS' THEj* (k^Mias'tur) 71. [Fr.] (Louisiana law) An of- ficial statement of the quantity and value of real property. Bouvier. C^-DA'VER^n. [L.] A corpse. Davies. Ca-dXv'er-oDs, a. Having the appearance of a corpse. CA-DXv'ER-oDs-Ly,*fld. In a cadaverous manner. Dr. Allen. CXd'bate,*7i. a kind of fly or insect. Ash. CXd'd JCE,* 71. The larva or grub of a trichopterous insect j same as case-worm. Brande. CXd'sis, 71. A kind of tape or ribbon; a grub or worm; a case-worm : — also written caddiee. CXd'Dow, (kad'do) 71. A chough, or jackdaw. Ray. CXd'dy,* 71. A small vessel or box for tea. Hayward. Cade, a. [cadelerj Fr.] Bred by the hand; domesticated; tame. Sheldon. Cade, b. a. To bring up by the hand ; to tame. Cade, 71. [co^iw, L.] A barrel; a cask for herrings. Shale Cade'-Lamb,* 71, A pet Iamb, or one weaned and brought ujp in the house. Crabb. Ca'd^nce, 71. [cadence, Fr.] The fall of the voice, as the sentence draws to its end and closes; a rhythmical fall or modulation of the voice or of the hand ; tbe modulation of the bars or clauses in music. — (Horsemanship) The equal measure which a horse observes in all bis mo- tions, when thoroughly managed. — (Her.) The descent and distinction of families. Ca'dence, v. a. To regulate by musical measure. A. Smith. Ca'dew-cy, 71. Same as cadence. Dryden. Ca-dene',* 71. An inferior sort of Turkey carpet. Crabb. Ca'dent, a. Falling down. Shak. [r,] C^-dSn'za^ (kMSn'zsi) n. [It.] A musical cadence. Ca-dEt', 71. [cadet, Fr.] The younger or youngest brother ; a volunteer in the army, who serves in expectation of a commission ; a young man in a military school. Ca'dew, (ka'dti) 71. A straw-worm ; the caddis. Bailey. Cade'-Worm, (kad'wiirm) n. A grub; the caddis. CXdi^e, v. a. To carry a burden ; to carry on the back. Ray. [Provincial, Eng.] Cad^e,* 71. A frame of wood on which hawks are carried. Crabb. CAd n. [caZlositc, Fr.] A hard swelling, without pain. CXl'lpt, n. [calotte, Fr.l A cap ; a covering for the head in Barbary. Th, Campbell, See Calotte. CAL'Loys, a. [callus, L.] Indurated ; hardened ; insensi- ble ; unfeeling. CXL'Loys-LY, ad. In a callous or hardened manner. CXl'lovs-n£ss, n. Hardness; insensibility. Bendey. CXl'low, (kai'lo) a. Unfledged ; naked. Milton. CIl'l^s, n. [L.] (Med.) The matter which unites the di- vided ends of broken bones. It is a secretion of new bony matter. CXlm, (kam) a. [calme, Fr.] Q.uiet ; serene ; undisturbed. CXlm, (ka.m) n. Serenity ; quiet ; repose ; stillness. Calm, (k'im) v. a. [i. calmed ; pp. calming, calmed.] To make quiet ; to still ; to pacify. Calm'er, (kara'er) n. He or that which calms. CXLM'Ly, (kajn'le) ad. Serenely ; without passion. CXlm'ness, (k'im'nes) n. Tranquillity ; composure. Calm'y, (kim'e) a. Calm. Cowley. Pope. CXl'p-MEL, 7^. [caioTneZas, L.] A chloride of mercury. It is much used in medicine, especially as a purgative. CA-L6R'jc,*[kHor'ik,ir. iJ. Wb. Maunder; k^-ia'rjk, Sm.] 71. [color, L.] (Chem.) Heat, or the matter, cause, or principle of neat. Brande. Cal-Q-rIf^;c, a. [ctUorijicus, "L.] Making hot ; heating. C^-l6r-j-F|-ca'ti<>n,* 71. Act of producing animal heat. Dunglison, CXl-q-rIm'jb-tjbr,* n. An instrument to measure heat. Brande. CAL-p-Rf-Mo'TpR,* ji. A form of the voltaic apparatus, composed of one pair of plates, of great extent of sur- face. Brands. [P. Cyc. CXl-9-s6'M^,* 71. (Ent.) A genus of coleopterous insects. C4-Z.QTTE', (k?-15t') 71. [Fr.] A cap or coif formerly worn by French ecclesiastics; a military skull-cap : — a round cavity in architecture. CXl'o-type,* 71. The art of fixing images of the camera obscura, by the action of light on nitrate of silver : — in- vented by H. F. Talbot. Ed. Rev. A, E, I, 6, a, ?, long; X, £, 1, 5, tt, i?, short; A, E, j, 9, Vt Yj obscure. —vkR-E, fXr, fXst, fall ; HfeiR, hEr, CAM 99 CVLS^'iiR, [kHin'er, K. Sm. JVb. Crabb, Jlski kaKg-^r, Todd,] n. One of a sect of monks, of the Greek church. CXiiP,* 71. (Min,) A mineral substance, intermediate be- tween compact limestone and marl. Cleaveland. CXz'thAj* 71. [L.] (But.) A genus of ranunculaceous plants ; marsh marigold. P. Cyc. Cal'thrSp, 71, Same as caltrop. Blount. CXl'tr6p, 71. A kind of thistle: — a military instrument with prickles, used to wound horses* feet. Ca-lOm'ba,* n. A root used as a tonic medicine. Brande. CXii'v-MfeT,* 71. A large Indian pipe for smoking tobacco j used also as an emblem of peace. Braiide. Ca-LDm'ni-ATE, v. a, [calumnior.Jj.Ji [i. caluhniatsd ; pp. CALtTMNIATING, CALUMNIATED.] To Slaudcr J tO BCCUSe falsely ; to vilify j to defame. CA-LttM'Nj-lTE, w. 71. To accuse falsely. Shak. CvlDm-ni-a'tiqn, 71. Act of calumniating. C^LDM'Nf-A-TpR, n. One who calumniates. Ca-LCm'ni-a-TQ-RY, a. Calumnious. Mountagu. C^-iitJM'Nj-oOs, a. Partaking of calumny j slanderous j abusive ; detracting. C^-lCm'nj-oOs-ly, ad. In a slanderous manner. C^-lOm'n;-oOs-n£ss, ti. Slanderous accusation. Bp. Mor- ton. CXij'vm-wy, 71. [cahimnia, L.] False invective or censure j slander ; defamation ; detraction. CXLVE, (k'iV) V. 71. [i. CALVED J pp. CALTINO, CALVED.] To bring forth a calf. jDryden. CXlv'^b, (kav'er) V. a. To cut in slices, as fish. B. Jonso-n. fCiLv'ER, (kav'er)7). iu To shrink by cutting, and not fall to pieces. Co^on. CXlves-SnoOt, (kavz-snsat) ti. A plant ; snapdragon. C^i-rTiii:', (k^I-vilO n. [Fr.] A sort of apple. CXi.'vjN-I§M, 7u The doctrme or system of Calvin. CXl'vjn-Ist, 71. One who adheres to Calvinism. CXii-viN-ts'Tic, \ (u Relating or adhering to, or agree- CXii-vjw-is'Ti-CAL, i ing with, Calvin or Calvinism. CXii'viN-iZE,* V. n. To conform to Calvin or Calvinism. Sorithey. CXlv'ish, (k'iv'ish) a. Like a calf. Sheldon. ■fCXL'vi-TY, n. Baldness. Cockeram. CAi,x, (kaiks) n. [L.^pl. L. CAJLOESjEng. calxes.( CAem.) Lime or chalk j the substance of a metal or mineral which remains after being subjected to violent heat, burning, or calcination, solution by acids, or detonation by nitre, and which may be reduced to powder. CXL-y-cXw'THVS,* n. (Bot.) A shrub having a sweet- scented flower. Farm. Eru^. CXii^Y-clNE,'^ a. (Bot.) Relatmg to or like a calyx. Loudon. CXL'y-CLE, (kai'e-kl) 71. [cahfculiis, L.] {Bot.) A row of leaflets at the base of the calyx. Ca-lSc'v-late,* } a, (Bot) Having a calycle, or a whorl C^-Ll?c'v-LAT-?D,* S of bracts, on the outside of a calyx, as an involucre. P. Cyc. CA-l.fo'v^l,t/Sj* n. IL.'] (BoU) A little calyx. Brande. CA~ijiM%-Tt^,* 71. A genus of tribolites, or fossil crusta- ceans. Brande. Ca.-I'^^p''^?^)* I «• (Bot.) A hoodlike body or covering, Ca.-i.$p'tra,* j connected, in some plants, with the or- gans of fructification. P. Cyc. Ca-l$p'trj-form,* a. Having the form of a veil. Smi^. Ca'ZYX,* [ka'ljks, P. K. Wh. Bees ; kai'jks, E. 5m.] n. [L.] pL Jj. cXz' Y-cjE 9 ; Bug. cXL'yx-E^. (JJoe.) A flower-cup; the outer covering of a flower within the bracts. P. Cyc. tC^-ZdSsr^'jTt. pi. [coZzoTWs, Sp.j Drawers. Sir T.Herbert. 0Xm.*71. (Mech.) The projecting part of an eccentric wheel, ellipsis, or part of a circle. Qrier. A mound of earth. Farm. Ency. Ca-Ma'IE1J, (k^-ma'yd) n. [camateu^ Fr.] A sort of onyx. Darwin. — Now written cameo. See Cameo. Ca-diail',* 71. [Fr. 1 A purple ornament worn by a bishop over his rochet. Orabb. CXm'ber, 71. (.Arch.) The convexity of the upper, and con- cavity of the under, side of a beam ; an arch on a beam. GXm'beb^In'G, a. Arched ; bending. CXm'bing-oO-tXng,* 71. A species of antelope. P. Cyc. GXiff'sisT, 71. [cambioj L.] A person skilled in exchanges of money. KeUey. CXm'bi-Cm,* n. (Bot.) A viscid secretion formed between the liber and alburnum of exogenous trees, Brande. CXmb'l?t, 71. See Camlet. CXm'bo^-Ej'^ti. a gum-resin used as a medicine and a pig- ment. P. Cyc. See Gamboge. CXm'brel,*' n. A crooked stick to hang meat on ; a gam- brel. Ask. CXM'BRf-AN,* a. Relating to Cambria or Wales, Eamshaw. CXm'BRI-^n,* &r CXm'BRQ-BrIt'QN,* n. A Welshman. Eamshaw. Caih['br;c, n. A fine, white, thin linen or cotton fabric, originally manufactured at Cambray. Cahe, i. from Come. See Cohe. Came,* n. A small, slender rod of cast lead, used in glaz- ing. Francis. CXm'^Ii, n. [camdus, L.] A large ruminant quadruped, CAM without horns, much used in Asia and Africa aa a beast of burden. CXm':?l-bXcked, (k&m'?l-bakt) a. Having a back like a camel. CXm'el-BYrd,* n. A name applied to the ostrich. Booth. CXm'^l-Dri-v^r,* n. One who drives camels. Collins. C^-M.:E'ljl^-6Nj*n. (Jlfiji.) A manganesate of potash. -Brande. See Chameleon. Ca-m:£i.'IjJ-^,* n. (Bot.) A beautiful genus of evergreen flowering shrubs, found in China and Japan. Brande. OA-MfiL'B-30& R4.y n. [L.] An optical machine, used in a darkened chamber or room for throwing images of external objects upon a plane or curved surface, for the purpose of drawing or amusement. CXm'?-RATE, v. a. [camerOj L.] To ceil or vault. Cockeram. CXm'e-rat-ed, a. Arched; vaulted: — divided by trans- verse partitions into a series of chambers, as certain shells. Coles. CXm-e-ra'tipn, 71. A vaulting or arching. Evelyn. CXm-e-ro'nj-an,* n. A follower of the Scotch divine, Cameron. Campbell, CXm'?-RY,* n. A disease in horses ; the frounce. Crabb. fCX'Mis^Ti. [camice. It.] A thin, transparent dress. Spenser. CXm-J-sa'dp, [kSlm-e-sa'dp, S. W. P. Sm. ; kam-e-si'dp, Ja. K.] n. [camisade, Fr.] An attack by soldiers at night. Hayward. CXm'j-sat-^d, a. Dressed with the shirt outward. CXm'let, n. A thin cloth or stuff, originally made of silk and camel's hair, now chiefly of wool, or goat's hair, sometimes mixed with silk, cotton, or linen. CXm'let-ed, o. Colored or veined. Sir T. Herbert. CXm-let-teen',* j 71. A sort of fine, worsted camlet. C^iM-LfiT'TO,* j Crabb. CXm'mas,* 71. A sort of bulbous plant or root, found in the valley of the Oregon, used by the Indians for food. Farm. Ency. CXm'mpck, 71. Rest-harrow, a weed. CXm'p-mile, 71. [xapainnXov.'] An odoriferous, medicinal plant. CX'MOys, ) o. [comiw, Fr.] Flat ; level ; depressed : — only tCX^MoH^S, I used of the nose. Browne, fCX'MovsED, (ka'must) a. Crooked. B. Jonson. fCA'MOys-LV, ad. Awry. SkelUm. CXmp, 71. [campMs,L.] The ground on which an army pitch- es its tents ; the army encamped ; the order of the tents ; — a shallow pit^ or a heap of potatoes, turnips, or other roots, laid up m it, for preserving through the winter. CXnxp, V. a. To encamp ; to fix tents. Shali. To bury in pits, aa potatoes. Loudon. CXmp, v. n. To pitch a camp ; to encamp. Exod. xix. Cam-PAIGN', (k^m-panO n. [campaigne, Fr. ; campagna^ It.] A large, open, level ground: — the time during which an army is in the field._ Cam-paign', (kgim-pan') v. n, [i. campaigned; pp. cam- FAioNiNO, CAMPAIGNED.] To scrve In a Campaign. Sir R. Musgrave. Cxm-paign'er, (k?m-pan'er) n. An old soldier. Cam-pa'na, n. [L., a 6eM.] (Bot.) The pasque-flower. ■fC^M-PA'PTJ-^.,* n. Same as campaign. Temple. See Cam- paign. [Harris. C^&I-pXn'I-form, a. (Bot.) Having the shape of a bell. OXm-p^nI'l?,* n. [It. J campaniUe, Fr.] (Arch.) A tower for containing a bell or bells, or a clock ; a belfry. Brande. CXM-p^-N6L'p-9tST,*7i. A bell-ringer. Mechanics^ Almanac. CXM-p^-N6L'9-^y, 71. The art of ringing bells. Cam-pXn'v-l^, n. [L,] (Bot) A genus of plants; the bell- flower. C^M-fXn'v-I'ATE, a. (Bot) Shaped like a bell. Loudnn. CXmp'-BoI!',* 71. A boy performing service in a camp. Dwight CjflLM-PEs'TRAl,, a. [eampestris^ L.] Growing in fields. C^M-pfis'TRJ-^N, a. Relating to the field ; campestrial. mIen, S'iRi m6ve, nor, s6n; bOll, bUr, rOle. — ^l, 9, 9, g, soft; B, », g, |, hard; ^ as z; ^ as gz;— this CAN J 00 CAN tCXMP'-FlGHT, (kamp'f It) 71. A combat. Hakemill CXm'phene,* w CXm'php-g£n,* m. {Chem.) Pure oil of turpentine J hydrocarbon. Brande. CXm'phire, Ckim'fir) n. See Camphor. CAm'phqr,* 71. [camphora, L. ; camphre, Fr.] A resin, con- crete juice, or exudation from two kinds or Asiatic trees, having an aromatic taste and a very fragrant smell: — formerly written camphire. CXm'phqr, b. a. To impregnate or wash with camphor. Toiler. CXm-php-rS'ceovs,* (kam-fi?-ra'shus) a. Impregnated with camphor. Dr. Barton. CXM'PH0-RATE,*7).a. To impregnate With camphor. Black. CXm'phq-rate,* n. (Citem.) A salt formed by the combi- nation of camphoric acid with a base. Bravde. ci^'im^%, \ "■ Impregnated with camphor. BoyU. Cam-ph6r'jc,* a. Relating to or containing camphor. P. Cyc. CXm'phqr-OIl,* n. A substance supposed to be camphor in an imperfect state of formation. P. Cyc. CXM'PHpRr-TREE, 71. [camphoraf L.] A tree found in Bor- neo, Japan, &.c. CXmp'ing, n. The act of playing at foot-ball. Bryant. CXm'pi-9N, n. (Bot.) An annual plant. — Rose campion,^ pretty garden-flower. — Com campion^ a weed, cockle. Cam-pv-lIt'rq-poDs,* a. (Bot.) Noting such ovules as bend down upon themselves till their apex touches the base. Brajide. tCX'Mys, iu\camice, It.] A thin dress ; camis. Spejieer. CXm'-Wheei.,* 71. A wheelj formed so as to move eccen- trically, and produce a reciprocating and interrupted mo- tion in some other part of machinery connected with it, Francis. CXm'wood,* (kS,m'wfid) n. A dye-wood, imported from Sierra Leone or Brazil, Ure. fCXN. Used for gan^ or began, in old poetry. CXn, 71. A metal vessel for liquor; a cup. SJiak. CXn, u. 71- [i. COULD.] An auxiliary verb, used in forming the potential mode ; implying ability, or to be able ; as, " I can do it." ■fCXw, V. a. To know, denser. Ca'naan-ite,*7i. (_Min.) A grayish scapulite rock. Dana. Ca'naak-I-tish,* (ka'njn-i-tish) a. Belonging to Canaan. Aah. Ca-ha'di-.^n,* n. A native of Canada, Lord Durham, Ca-na'dj-an,* a. Relating to Canada. Murray. C.A-NAILX.E' , (k?-nalO [k^i-nal', S. W. J, F.Ja, ; k^-n'a'jl, P. K. Sm.'\ n. [Fr.] The lowest people ; the rabble. Burlce. CXn'a-kin, n. A little can or cup. Sliak. Ca-nXl', n. [canaMs, L.] A watercourse made by art; a passage ; a duct in the body through which any of its juices flow. 5Kr *' The Scotch broaden the a in the last syllable, as if the word were spelt caneiwl." Walker. This corrupt pronunciation is heard in some parts of the United States. CXn'al-Coal, [k&n'&l-fcol, P. E. Ja. Bm.t ken'jl-kol, J. W.] n. A hard coal, that burns with a bright flame: — called also canneljcaitdlejand kennel coal. See Carnel-Coal. CXn-a-lIc'v-late,* a. (Zool.) Noting a surface which has a longitudinal impressed line or channel. Brande. CXn-a.-lIc'V-I'AT-ed, a. Made like a pipe; caniculate. CX?f~A-LtF'?-R^,* n. (Zool.) A tribe of zoijphagous uni- valves. Brande. Ca-nXl-j-za'tipn,* n. The construction of canals. Mo- CuUoch. CA-NA'By,* a. Noting several islands near Africa; also a singing-bird. CA-WA'Ry, n. [from the Canary islands.] Wine brought from the Canaries ; sack ; an old dance. SJuA. A singing- bird, Ca-na'rv, v. tu To dance ; to frolic. ShaJi. CA-NA'Ry-GRiss,* n. An annual plant which produces ca^ nary-fieed. Booth, Ca-nXs'ter,* 71. A rush basket in which tobacco is packed, in Spanish America. Brande. CXn'buo$,* (kan'bsy) n. A large kind of buoy. .Ash. CXn'ca-m&m^* n. [L.] An Arabian gum, resembling myrrh. Crdbh, CXn'cel, B. a. [eaneeUer, Tt.'] [i. cawcelled ; j»p.cawcei^ LiwG, CANCELLED.] To cross and deface a writing; to ef- face ; to obliterate. tCXN'c?Ii, V. n. To become obliterated. Cowley. CXN-C¥L-LA'R5-.ATB,*a. Belongingtoachancellor. Ch. Ob. CXn-cel-i.a'bj-4.,* n. A genua of tracbelipod testacea. CXn'o^l-L^^te,* a. (Bot.) Noting leaves consisting en- tirely of veins, resembling open net-work, Brande. CXn'c]el-lat-^d, a. (Bot.) Crosa-barred ; cancellate. CXn-c^l-la'tiqn, n. (Law) Act of expunging the con- tents of an inBtrument, by striking two croBa-linea through it. JlyUffe. CXn'cel-lIws,* n. The act of effacing or obliterating. CXn'C^R, 71. [caTice?', L.] A crab-fiah ; a crustacean. — (AstTon.) The fourth sign of the zodiac, that of the sum- mer solstice. — (Med.) A scirrhous, livid tumor, terminat- ing in an ulcer, generally fatal. CXn'cer-ate, v. 71. To become a cancer. BoyU, CXh'cer-at-ed,* j7. fl. Grown cancerous. Aah, CXn-cer-a'ti'pn, 71. Act of growing cancerous. CXn'c?r-oDs, a. Having the nature of a cancer. CXn'cer-oCs-ly,* ad. In the manner of a cancer. Dr. Allen. CXw'cER-otJs-N:Ess,7i. The state of being cancerous. CXn'cri-form, a. Like a cancer or crab ; cancerous. CXn'crJnEj a. Having the qualities of a crab. CXn'crJ-nite,* n. (Min.) Another name for nephellne. Dana. Can-cbo'm*,* 71. (Omi&.) A genus of wading birds. Brande. CAN-DE~La' BRI^M* n. [L.] pi. cXN'DE~LA' BRA.* A Stand or support on which the ancients placed a lamp. — A branched candlestick, Brande. — Candslabrvmia is some- times used for the Engliah plural. Oent, Ma^. CXN'DENT,a. {candens^.} Glowing hot; brilliantly white; hot. Browne. fCXN'Di-cXNT, 0. [candicans, lu"^ Growing white. Bailey. CXn'did, a. [cajidiffius, L.] [White. Dryden.] Fair; open; ingenuous ; frank ; sincere ; free from prejudice or malice. CXw'Di-DATE, n. [candidotuSj L.] One who proposes him- self, or who is proposed, for some office or station. fCXN'Dl-DATE, V. a. To render fit as a candidate. FeUham. CXn'di-date-sh!p,* 71. The state of a candidate. Perry. CXn'^ID-LV, ad. In a candid manner ; fairly. CXn'did-k£ss, 71. Ingenuousness ; candor. CXn^djed,* (b^nM)d) a. Preserved or incrusted with sugar. Ash, fCXw'Di-py, V. a. To make white or candid. BaUey. GHN'Dl-6Tf* a. Belongingto the island of Candia. Scott. CXn'dite,* 71. (Min.) A variety of the spinel found at Candy in Ceylon. Dana. CXn-di-teer§',* n. pi. (Fort,) Frames to lay fagots or brushwood on, for covering workmen. Crabb. CXn'ble, n. [caTtdela, L.] Tallow or wax surrounding a wick, and used for giving light ; a light. 0XN'DLE-B£R-Ry,7r. A shrub ; a species of the sweet willow. CXn'dle-hoIjD-er, n. One who holds a candle. Skak. CXn'dle-li&ht, (kan'dl-llt) n. The light of a candle. CXw'dle-mas, 71. The feast of the purification of the Vir- gin Mary, formerly celebrated (Feb. 2d) with many lights in churches. Oay. tCXN'DLE-MiNE,* 71. A masB of tallow, Shak. CXn'dle^-End?, 71. pi. Scraps or fragments. CXn'dle-SkDf-fer,* n. One who snuffs candles. Smol- lett. CXn'ble-stTck, 71. An instrument to hold candles. CXn'dle-stDfp, 71. Any thing of which candles are made. CXn'dle-wast-er, 71. One who consumes candles or sita up at nights ; a spendthrift. Shak. CXw'DpcK, 71. A weed that grows in rivers. Waltcm. CXN'BpR, 71. [candor, li.] Openness ; fairness ; ingenuous- ness ; frankness ; freedom from prejudice or malice. CXn'deo? ,* 71. A machine used in preparing cotton cloths for printing. P. Cyc. CXn'DY, v. a. [i. CANDIED ; pp. candying, candied.] To conserve with sugar ; to form into or incrust with con- gelations. CXw'DY, V. n. To grow congealed ; to concrete. CXn'dv,* 71. A particular kind of sugar. Ash. Sugar or mo- lasses congealed or crystallized ; a sweetmeat. WhitwolL CXn'dy LT'pN'5 Foot, (-fftt) n. A plant. Miller. CXn'dy-TOft, 71. (Bot.) A plant ; the iberia. Crahb. Cane, 71. [fcai/i/a, and jfaci/T/J A walking-stick: — the sugar- plant: — a strong East Indian reea. — A hollow place. JLocal-] Farm. Ency. Cane, v. a. [i. caned ; pp. caring, caned.J To beat with a cane. Cane'brake,* 71. A thicket of canes. Ency. C4-TfSL'Z4,* 71. A bark, of a buff color, and biting, aro- matic flavor, imported from the West Indies, and used as a medicine. Brande, Ca-n£s'c]ENT,* a. Tending to whiteness ; hoary. Loudon, CXn'i-cAj* n. A spice from Cuba; a kind of cinnamon. Croid. " CA-TfYc' J^-Z4i* n^ [li.'] Sinus, or the dog-star. Booth. C^-Ntc'v-XiAKj a. Belonging to the dog-star or dog-days. CXn'i-cule, 71. [canicula^ L.] The dog-star; and, figura- tively, the dog-days. Addison. Ca-nIne', [k?-nln', S. JV. P.. I.E. F. Ja,K. Sm. Wb.; k5n'- In, Scottj Rees."] a. \camnus, L.} Relating to or having the properties of a dog. — The canine teeth are the pointed, often long, teeth, which are next to the incisors. Can'jno,* n. The act of beating with a cane or stick. Ash. Ca'jvts,* n. [L.] pi. OA'ifEif, (Zool.) A genus of quadru- peds ; the dog. Crabb, CXh'(S-T¥R, n. [L.] A smaU basket. Dryden. A small ves- sel for holding tea or coffee. CXn'k^r, (I^ng'kur) n, [cancer ^ L.] An eating or corrod- X, E, T, 6, 0, Y, Umgi X, £, 1, 0, 0, ?, short-, ^, e, t, p, y, V, oftMitrc — fXre, fXr, fXst, fAll j HfelR,nfeR; CAN 101 CAN ing humor ; small corroding ulcera in the mouth ; a dis- ease in trees or in a horse's feet ; any thing tliat corrupts or consumes. — A caterpillar. [Local, Eng.J CXn'k.:er, (kS.ng'k?r) v. n, [i, cankered ; pp. cansering, CANKERED.] To gFow corrupt ; to decay by corrosion. GXn'K^b, v. a. To corrupt ; to corrode ; to infect ; to pollute. CXn'ker-bIt, a. Bitten by a cankered tooth. Shak. CXn'keb-Blos'som,* n. Any thing tliat corrodes or de- vours like a canker. ShaJc. CXn'kered, (ka.ng'k9rd)p. fl. Corroded j crabbed. Spenser, CXN'K?RED-I.y, ad. Crossly ; adversely. Mirror for Mag. CXif'KERr-LiKE, a. Destructive as a canker. Jlfirror /or JMao-. CXn'ker-oDs, (kiing'ker-us) a. Corroding like a canker. CXn'ker-Worm,* (kaing*ker-wUrm) n. A sort of destruc- tive worm, or worm-insect, mentioned in Joel and JVo- kum. An insect, or sort of caterpillar, with ten legs, very destructive to certain kinds of trees. Farm. Ency. CXN'KER-y, (king'ker-e) a. Rusty; cankered. tVogan. CXN'NA,*n. (Zool.) A species of antelope. P.Cijc. CXn'na-bine, 1. [coftnaWTMw, L.] Relating to herap ; hemp- en. Bailey. [R.] CXn'n^l-Coai.,* n. Ahard, bituminous coal which burns with a bright name: — called also canal and candle-coal. Brande. See Canal-Coal. CXn'nj-bal, n. A man or savage who eats human flesh. CXn'ni-bal,* a. Relating to cannibalism. Burke. CXn'ni-bal-I^m, 71. The practice of men feeding on human flesh ; anthropophagy. CXN^N!-BAl.-l.y,a/2. In the manner of a cannibal. ShaJc, CXn'ni-per§, n. pL See Callipers. CXn'nqn, n. sing, &. pi. [esTion, Fr.] A military engine for projecting balls, &c., by gunpowder ; a great gun for battery, &c. CAn-nqn-ade', v. a. \i. cannonaded ; pp. cannonading, CANNONADE^.] To batter or attack with cannon or great guns. CAN-NpN-ADE', V. «. To discharge cannon or large guns. TaUer. CXN'NpH-BAi.ii, Tu A ball to be shot from a cannon. CXh'nqn-BOIj'let, n. Same as camiQVr^SrcA.) A projecting moulding that surrounds the head of a Gothic arch. CXN'p-py, «. a. To cover with a canopy. Skalc. 0^-n6'rovs, a. [canorus. L.] Musical ; tuneful; sonorous. C^-NO'Rpys-NiSss, n. Musicalness. Scott. CXnt, n. [cantos, L.] A sing-song manner of speaking ; a whining, affected, or hypocritical speech ; the dialect of a sect ; barbarous jargon ; slang j act of crying out things for sale ; an auction : — a toss ; a jerk ; a throw. ClNTjV.n. [i. canted ; pp. canting, canted,] To talk in a jargon, or with affectation. CXnt, ». a. To sell by auction. Swift. To toss ; to jerk. — (JVawt.) To turn over or round. Brande. fCANT, n. IJcantf D.] An angle ; a corner. S, Jonson. CXnt,* a. Vulgar; inelegant; affected: — applied to lan- guage. Hawkms. CXn-tXb',* 7t. Colloquial for Cantabrigian. Smart. Can-tXe' i~LE,* ad, [It.] In a singing manner, as a song, SmaH, CXn-ta-brI^'i-an,* 71. A man or scholar of Cambridge ; often colloquially abbreviated to Cantab. Wak^eld. CXn-ta.-bbI^'1-an,* a. Relating to Cambridge or its university. Qm. Rev. CXn'ta-lite,* 71. (Min.) A species of quartz, Dana. CXn'ta-l1v-¥R,* or CXN'Tlj:-l.tV-ER,* n. See Cantile- ver. CXn'ta-lSuPe,* 7^ A small, fine species of musk-mclon, globular, ribbed, and of pale green or yellow color. Lindley. C*N-TXN'KER-otis,*a. Vile in the highest degree ; writ- ten also cantankerous. Goldsmith. Can-ta'ta, or C4.n-t'a'ta, [ksin-ta't^i, S. W. P. J. E. F. Sm. i k^n-ta'tgt, Ja. K.] n. [It.j A poem set to music, or a song intermixed with recitative. tC^N-TA'TlpN, 71. [canto, L.1 Act of singing. Cockeram. CXN'TA-Tp-Ry,* a. Containing cant or affectation ; whin- ing ; singing. Dr. S. Miller. [R.] Can-teen', n, A tin vessel for liquor carried by soldiers ; a sutling house ; a leathern or wooden machine for holding utensils. CXn'tiel,* 71. The hind-bow of a saddle-tree. Booth. CXn'te-leup,* n. Same as cantaloupe. Loudon. CXnt'er, n. One who cants ; a hypocrite ; an easy galLpp of a horse. CXn't?r, v. 71. [i. cantered ; pp. cantering, cantered.] To gallop easily or gently. CXN'T^R-BUR-y-Bfiiiii, n. A flower ; a campanula. CXN'T^R-BUR-y-GXL'LpP, (kan'ter-b6r-re-gal'lup) n. The gallop of a horse, commonly called a canter ,- said to be derived from the pilgrims riding to Canterbury on easy ambling horses. CXn'ter-bur-y-Tale, 71. Any fabulous narrative; — adopted from the Canterbury Tales of Chaucer. Oan-thXr'4.-dIne,*7i. The active principle of cantharis. Francis, ClTfi tha-rIs, n. [L.; KavQapiti,Gx.'\ pi. can-TMjLr' l-DE$. Spanish flies used for blistering. — Cantltaris vesicatoria, or blistering fly, an insect brought from Astrachan and Sicily. CXNfTJavs,n. [L.] (.^naU) The corner of the eye where the upper and under eyelids meet. Q,uincy. GXn't^-cle, (k^n'te-kt) n. [canto, L.] A song; a division of a poem ; a canto. Spenser. — pi. The Song of Solomon. CXn'ti-late,* v. a. To recite musically. Smart, [r.] CXn-tj-le'v^r, 71. ^Arch.) A bracket, or projecting piece of wood, stone, or iron, which supports a cornice, mould- ing, balcony, &c. Also written cantaliver, canteliijer, and cantiliver. CXnt'jng-,* p, a. Using affectation ; whining ; hypocriti- cal. CXnt';no-IiY, ad. In a canting manner. CXnt'jng-n£ss,* n. Habit or act of canting. Sheridan, fCXN'TipN, (kan'shun) 71. Song; verses. Spenser. CXn'tle, (kSln'tl) jL [kant. Batch.] [A fragment; a por- tion. Sh^c] The protuberant part of a saddle behind. Loudon. CXn'tle, (kSln'tl) «. a. To cut in pieces. Dryden, CXnt'let, n, A piece ; a little corner. Dryden, CXn'to, n. [It.] pi, cXn'tps. A part or section of a poem ; the treble part of a musical composition. CXiff Td~FER-Mdy* 71. [It.] (Mus,) The subject song. Brande. CXN^TpN, n. A small parcel of land ; a small community or clan ; a geographical or political division of Switzer- land. — (Her.) A corner of the shield. CXn'tpn, v. a. To divide into little parts. Locke, CXn'T9n-al,* a. Relating to a canton. Fo. Qm. Rev, CXN'TpN-iZE, V, a. To parcel out into small divisions. Davies, CXN'TpN-MfiNT, [kan'tpn-mSnt, Ja, Sm. Wb.i kgin-ton'- ment, K,] n. [cantonnement, Fr.] A portion of a town or village assigned to a body of troops ; quarters for a body of troops. HXEN, S'iB.i MdVE, NOR, s6n ; bOlL, BUr, BttLE. — f, ^^ (, g, j ,' JC, Gf £, g, kardi 9 (M Z ; :; Od gz ;- CAP 102 CAP CAN-iaSN',* n. A kind of fustian with a fine cord visible on one side. W. Ency, CXn'tred, (kan't?rd) 71. C/n Wates) A hundred. Davies. CXn'tv, a. Cheerful ; talkative. Brockctt. [North of Eng- land.] CXn'v^s, n. [cfflTinoftw, L.l A coarse, unbleached cloth, of hemp or flax, for sails, iot tents, for painting on, and for a fine sort of sieve ; the sails of a ship. CXn'vas,* a. Made of canvaa ; noting a coarse linen cloth of hemp or flax for sails. Jodrell. CXn'tas-bXck,* n. A duck, so named from the color of its plumage, that frequents the Delaware and Chesa- peake bays, and the neighboring waters j much esteemed for its flesh. AuduboTt. CXn'vas-CIiIMB'er, (kSn'v^klTm'er) n. One who climbs the mast to furl or unfurl the sail or canvas. Shak. CXn't^ss, n. An examination ; a sifting j solicitation. JohnsoTi, CXn'TASS, v. a. \i. cantabsbd; pp. cawvassiwo, can- TAsaED.j Toaiit; to examine j to debate; to solicit, as votes of electors. CXn'vass, v. n. To solicit votes. Bacon. CXn'v^ss-?r, 71. One who canvasses; one who solicits votes. Burke. CXN'v^sa-YWG,*p. a. Sifting; debating; soliciting. Ca'nt, o. Full of canes; consisting of canes. Milton. C4.N--Z0' NE,* n. [It-] (Mus.) A kind of lyric poem; a song. Brande. CXn-zp-n6t', 71. [canzonetta. It.] (Mu^.) A little song. Peackam. Sometimes written in the Italian form, canzo- netta. Brande. Caoutchotic,* (ka'chflk) [k8'chflk, K. Sm.'] Gum-elastic or India rubber ; a very elastic substance which exudes from a tree in South America. — (Min.) A mineral sub- stance found in Derbyshire, England, in soft, flexible masses. HamUton. Caoutchoucine,* (kd'chu-stn) n. An inflammable, light, volatile, oily liquid, obtained from caoutchouc, by distil- lation. Brande. CXp, 71. [capf Welsh.] A covering for the head ; a cover; an ensign of some dignity ; the top ; a kind of vessel ; — Jact of reverence. SJuik.] Cap, V. a. [i. capped; pp. capping, capped.] To cover; to furnish with a cap ; to take off another's cap ; to complete ; to excel ; to surpass. — To cap verges, to name alternately verses beginning with a particular letter ; to name alternately in contest. Drydeti. CXp, v. n. To uncover the head in respect. Shak. Ca-pa-bIl'J-ty, n. Capacity ; capableness. Shak. Ca'fa-ble, (ka'p?i-bl) a. Able to hold or contain ; suscep- tible ; intellectually capacious ; intelligent ; equal to ; qualified for. Ca'pa-ble^n£ss, n. The state of being capable. C^-pXc'{-fy, v. a. To qualify. Barrow. [B.] C^-PA'ciOVS, (ka-pa'sbus) a. [capax, L.] Holding or em- bracing much ; comprehensive ; wide ; large ; extensive. C^-pa'ciovs-L¥, (k^-pa'sh^s-le) ad. In a capacious man- ner. C^-pa^ciovs-n£ss, 71. State of being capacious. C^-PX^'J-TATE, «. a. [i. CAPACITATED ; pp. CAPACITATINO, CAPACITATED.] To make capable ; to enable. C^-pX^-i-ta'tipn, n. Act of making capable. [bJ C^pX^'i-Ty, (k9,-pas'?-te) n. [capadtas, L.] State of being capable or capacious; power of holding ; content; solidity ; room ; space ; mental power ; ability j state. CjLp-^-fie' , (kSp-^pS') ad. [FrJ From head to foot. Shak. C-ji-pXVj-spN, Tu [eaparagon, Fr.j A superb dress for a horse. Milton. C^-pXr'J-SPN, v. a. [i. caparisoned; pp. CAPARiBoniifo, CAPARISONED.] To oress pompously. Skak. C^-pXb'j-sqned,* (krt-p^r'e-s^nd) p» a. Dressed in capari- sons, [crime. Bouvier. Ca'fXx Do'lt,* [L,] {Law) Capable of committing CXp'oase, n. A covered case. BurUm. Cape, n. [Fr.l A point of land projecting into the sea ; a headland; the neck-piece of a cloak or coat. — {Eng. Law.) A judicial wnt relating to a plea of real prop- erty. — From capio, L. ; pronounced ca'pe. C^-P^i'x^j* n' [L.] (AstroTi.) A star of the first magni- tude in Auriga. Brande. CXp'EL-liANE,* n. [capelauj Fr.] A chaplain ; the curate of a chapel. Bum. Ca-v'^l-'i^^'j:,* n. [eapelett Fr.] A swelling on a horse's hock. Crahb. Ca'peb, n. [caper, L.] [A goat.] A leap ; a jump ; a frolic : — a Dutch privateer : — the bud or flower of the caper- bush, used as a pickle. Ca'PEE, B. 7U [i capered; pp. caperiwq, capered.] To dance frolicsomely ; to skip ; to play, as boys. Shak. CX'PEB-BDsH, 71, A small prickly shrub on which the caper grows. CA'p^H^cOT'Tjive, a. Frolicking. Beaum. ^ Fl. Ca'P¥R-?b, 71. One who capers ; a dancer. Dryden. CA'P?B-lNff,* n. The act of jumping or skipping about, CXp-J-X'I,* 71. (Zool.) The capibara or water-hog. Brande. CA'Ff-Xs, n. [L.] {Law) A writ, either before judgment, to take the body of the defendant, or after judgment, a writ of execution, CA'Pf-Xs jIx> re-spqjv-uSn'dv^,* [L.] (Law) A writ for the commencement of personal actions to arrest a party who is at large or already in custody of a sheriff. BraTide. C^-pIB'J^-BA,* n. (Zool.) The largest known rodent quad- ruped, sometimes caUed the wiUxr-hog. Brande. CXp-ii.-la'ceovs, (kslp-il-la'Bhus) a. Capillary. CXp-Jl-lAibe', (kaip-il~lirO n. [Fr.] Asirup extracted from the plant called maidenhair. C^-Pl£'LA-MfiNT, 71. [ca^Hlamentam, L.] (Bot.) One of the small threads or hairs in the middle of a flower ; a fila- ment. |ICAp'|L-LA-RI-Nfias,* 71. The state of being capillary. Scott, CXp-ji--LXB'j-Ty,* 71. The state of bein^ capillary. P. Cyc. ||CXp'jl-la-ev, or C*-ptL'L*-Ry, [kap'tl-l^-re, »^. F. Ja. K. &m. R. ; k?-pll'l?-re, S. P. J. E. Brande.'] a. [capiUua, L.] Resembling hairs; fine; long and slender like a hair; applied to the minutest ramifications of the arteries and other vessels of the body, and also of plants. — Capillary attraction is the power which fluids have of rising above their level in fine tubes or pipes. It is by this attraction that water is sucked up in sugar, sponge, &c. 9:^ With respect to the pronunciation of this word, and also of a class of words of similar formation, the best or- thoepists and good usage are so divided, that every indi- vidual may feel at perfect liberty to follow his own taste. The following table exhibits the manner in which this class of words is accented by the principal English orthoepists. Ar'mil-Iar^ry, S. TV. E. F. Ja. K. Sm. Wh. Ar-mil'Ia-ry, P. R. Ax'il-la-ry, Renr. W. Sm. Wb. Ax-il'la-ry, S. P. R. Cap'il-la-ry, Kenr. W. F. Ja. K. Sm. R. fVb. Ca-pil'la-ry, & P. J. E. Cor'ol-la-ry, S. FT. P. J. E. F. Ja. K. Sm. R. Wb. Co-rol'la-ry, Kenr. Mam'mil-la-ry, W. P. J. F. Ja. Sm. R. Wb. Mam-mil'la-ry, Kenr. S. P. E. K. Max'il-la-ry, W. P. J. F. Ja. K. Sm. R. Wb. Max-il'la-ry, Kenr. S. E. Med'ul-la-ry, W. Ja. Wb. Ble-dul'la-ry, Kenr. S. P. E. K. Sm. R. Pap'il-la-ry, fV. J. F. Ja. Sm. R. Wb. Pa-pil'la-ry, Kenr. S. P. E. K. Pu'pil-la-ry, Kenr. S. W. P. J. E. Ja. K. Sm. Wb. Pu-pil'la-ry. | HCXp'jl-L^-bV, n. A small tube ; a hair-like extremity of a vein or artery. Bp. Berkeley. fCXp-JL-LA'Tipw, 71. A blood-vessel like a hair. Browne. Ca-pII''I'A-TURE,* 71. A bush of hair ; the frizzling of the hair. Aah. CXp-?l-l6se',* a. Hairy ; abounding with hair. ScotL CXp'j-TAI', a. [capitalis, L.] Relating to the head ; affect- ing the head or life ; first in importance ; chie^ princi- pal ; metropolitan ; applied to letters, large. — Capital crime, a crime punished by death. — Capital punishment, a punishment that takes away life. — Capital stock, the principal or original stock of a trader or company. Cap'J-t^, 71. The upper or projecting and ornamented part of a column, pilaster, or pillar ; the upper part, or whatever is chief; a chief city, or metropolis ; the stock of a bank, a company, or a tradesman ; a large letter. CXp't-t^l-Ist, n. One who possesses a capital fund or stock. CXp'J-tal-ize,* v. a. To convert into capital, as money ; to form or print in capital letters. London Atlas. CXp't-T-SiL-Ly, ad. In a capital manner ; chiefly. CXp'j-TAL-Nftss, 71. The state of being capital. Scott. CXp-j-tXn' P^-^hA',* I n. The chief admiral of the CXp'tajn Pa-9hX',* i Turkish fleet. Booth. CXp'j-tate,* a. (Bot.) Growing in a head. P. Cyc. CXP-j-TA'TlpN, n. A numeration of the people by heads ; taxation on each individual ; a poll-tax. CXp-i-TA'TipN-TXx,* 71. A tax on each individual. On- ihrie. CXp'J-t^, n. [L.] (Law) In eapite, immediately of the king : — an ancient English tenure now abolished, CoweL CXp'j-tpl, 71. {capUoUttm, L.] The temple of Jupiter Capitolinus at Rome. Shak, A public edifice for the use of a legislative body. CXp-J-tp-lade',* 71. A particular way of dressing fowls, &C. Crabb. CXp-i-to'lj-^n,* I a. Relating to the capitol, or the capi- CXp'j-TP-lIne,* \ tol in Rome. Ash. C^-pIt'v-lAK)* «• Belonging to a chapter; capitulary. Ash, (Bot.) Growing in small heads. Loudon* X, £, Ti O, 0, ?, longi X, t, X, 6, G, 1^, short; ^, ^, |, p, V) Vi obscure. — VkKZt fXr, fAst, fXll; h£ib, H^B; CAP 103 CAR C^-pIt'v-I'AB', n. [capUuhim, L.1 A statute or act of an ecclesiastical chapter ; the boay of the statutes of a chapter ; a member of a chapter. C^-PlT'V-LA-R^E?,* n. [capiiularia^ L.] (Lmo) A code of laws promulgated by the French kings, Childebert, Pepin, Charlemagne, &c. Bouvier. C^-pIt'v-i-^R-lv, ad. In the form of an ecclesiastical chapter. Ca-pit'v-la-RTj o- Relating to the chapter of a cathedral. C^-PlT'v-l'A-R'y,* 71. Same as capitular. Smart, See Capitula-r. 04.-p1t'u-LA.TE, v. n. [i, capitulated ; pp. capitulating, CAPITULATED.] To draw up in heads or articles j to yield on certain stipulations j to surrender by treaty. Cvp1(t'v-late,* v. a. To yield or surrender on con- ditions. Crahh. (.>-PlT-v-LA'Tipw, n. Act of capitulating ; surrender by treaty, or on certain conditions \ reduction into heads. Ca-p1t'v-LA-T9R, tu One who capitulates. Sherwood. tCXp'j-TULE, n. A summary. H^Uffe. Ca-pIt' ^LVM^^ n. [L.] A little head. — (Bot.) A head of flowers J a form of inflorescence, as the dandelion, P. Cyc. CXp-j-tXrd',* n. (ZooL) An amphibious animal of Brazil, called a water-hog; capibara. Craib, See Cafidara. C^-Pi'VJ, (kgi-pS've) n. [copaiba^ L.] Balsam of copaiba. CXp'LAH,'^n. AsmaUfishusedasabait. Cra&&. See Caflin. CXp'L.yN,* re. A species of fish found in Greenland. P. Cyc. A thong of leather or skin by which the swingel of a flail is fastened to the staff. Farrn. Ency. CXp' Ni-XSy* Tu [L.] {Min.) A kind of jasper. — (Bof.) A vine. Cra^b. CXp'NP-mXn-cv, 71, [«airi;ds and ixavTEia.] Divination by the flying of smoke. Spenser. CXP'Np-MOR,'^ n. An oily substance, of a pungent and rather agreeable odor, obtained from the tar of wood. ■fC^-POCH', V. a. Of uncertain meaning, [" perhaps to strip off the hood." Johnson.] — [ " To hood ; to blind- fold." Seager,] Hvdibras. See Capouch. Ca-p5i.'i.JN,* n. (Bot.) A Mexican plant. Crabb. IICa'pon, (ka'pn) [ka'pn, S. W. P. J. F. Ja. Sin. ; ka'ppn, K.] n. A castrated cock. Oay. ICa'pon, (ka'pn) v. a. To castrate, as a cock. Birch. ]CA'POi¥-ET,*n, A young capon. Perry. JCa'poh-Ize,'*' (ka'pn-Iz) v. a. To make a capon of. Bar- rington. Caponniebe, (kap-9-nerO [kSp-p-ner', W. Sm. ; kSp-p- nyer', S.; kS.p^n-yar', Ja. ] n.[Fr.] (Fort.) A passage lead- ing from one work to another, protected on each side by a wall or parapet. [Dana. C^-Poa'ci^N-iTE,* 7u (Jlfm.) A grayish-red zeolite. Ca-p5t', v. a. To win all the tricks in a game at piquet. C'A-pOt', re. [Fr.] A winning of all the tricks of cards at the game of piquet. C^-p6uch', or C^-pSch', tu [capucej Fr.] A monk's hood. Shelton, tCA-p6uCH',* (kgi-p8ch') v. a. To strip off the hood. Smart. See Capoch. CXp'p^-dIne,* re. A sort of silk for shag to rugs. Craib. CXp'-Pa-p?r, 7u a coarse brown paper for covers, Boyle. GXp'pj^r, 71. One who caps or makes caps. CXp'R^TE,f're. A substance formed from capric acid and a base. P. Oyc Ca-pre'p-IiATE, [kgi-pre'^i-lat, Ja. .Ssh, Johnson, Maunder; kap'res-^lat, ^. Wb.\ ka'pre-g-lat, Sm.] a. [capreoius, L.] Winding and clasping with tendrils ; cirrhous. C^-pre'q-lOs,* n. (Bot.) The tendril of a plant ; curhus. BraTide. GAp'^IC,* a. (Chem.) Obtained from the milk of a goat or cow ; as, capric acid. P. Cyc. Capriccio,* (ka-prSt'cho) re. [It] A loose, irregular species of musical composition. Hamilton. CapriociosOj* (k^-prSt-che-o'so) [It.] (Mus.) Noting a free, capricious, humorous, or fantastic style. Ca-PRIce', [ka-prSs', S.P.J. E. F. Ja. K. Sm.; k^-prSs' or kS.p'r€s, W.] re. [caprice, Fr.; capriccioj It.; caprichOf Sp.] A sudden start of the mind ; a whim ; freak ; a fancy. f-CAPRICHIO, (ka-prSt'cho) n. Caprice. SAaft. See Cafrice. Ca-pr1"ciovs, (ka-prish'us) a. Full of caprice ; freakish; fantastical ; whimsical ; fanciful. CA-PRl"ciovs-i'y) (k?-prish'us-le) ad. Whimsically. Ca-prI"ciovs-n£ss, (kg^-prlsh'tis-nSs) re. Caprice. Swifi. CXp'ri-corn, iu [L.] The tenth sign of the zodiac ; the winter solstice. CXp-ri-f?-ca'tipn, 71, A method of ripening figs by the gnats which are bred in the wild fig-tree. Bruce. CXp'r|-FOLE, re, {capr^lium, L.1 {Bot.) A genus of plants ; wild honeysuckle ; woodbine. Cap'rjne, or Ca'pripte, o. Like a goat. Bp. Oauden. CXp-RI-ole', n. [Fr.] A leap, such as a horse makes with- out advancing ; a caper in dancing. Sir J. Davies. CXp'RJ-zXNT,*a. (Med.) Uneven; leaping. .^sA. CXp'Rp-ATE,* 71. A substance formed from caproic acid and a base. P. Cyc. CXp'Rp-Tc,* a. (Chem.) Noting an acid formed during the saponification of butter. Brande. CAp's4,*7i.[L.] a receptacle for books, clothes, &c. CraJ>b. OXp'si-oIpte,* n. An alkaline principle found in cayenne pepper, a species of capsicum. Francis. Cap'sj-cDm, v. (Bot.) Guinea pepper, or its berry or seed- vessel ; bird pepper ; a pungent pepper. Cap-sIze', «. a,&n. [t. capsized ;|)p. capsiziho, capsized,] \j\raut.) To upset ; to overturn. Cap'stXn, re. [cabestany Fr.] (JSTaut.) A machine employed in ships to draw up a great weight or to weigh anchors, sometimes improperly called capstem. Cap'su-la^y ^' ^^^^^^ 'i*^^ ^ chest or capsule. Browne. CXp'su IiATe ) CXp'su-lXt-ed h^* Enclosed in a box or chest. Browne. CXp'stJLE, n. [capsula, L.] (Bot.) The seed-vessel of a plant; a many-seeded fruit. — (CAem.) A small, shallow evaporating vessel or dish, ^.dnat.) A membrane ; a bag. CXp'tain, (kap'tjn) n. [capitainej Fr.] The commander of a ship, of a troop of horse, or of a company of infantry j a chief ; a warrior. — Captainr-generalj a commander-in- chief, CXp'tajn, (kaip'tin) a. Chief; valiant. Sliak. [r.] CXp'TAjN-cy,* re. The office of captain. Mauvder. CXp'TAiN-cy-^fiN'ER-^L,* re. The office or jurisdiction of a captain-general. Marray. CXp'TAfH-GEN'?R-AL,*re. A coramander-in-chief. Booth. CXp'tain-^£n'?r-al-C¥,* re. The office or jurisdiction of a captain-general. Sat. Mag. CXp'TAiN-PA-gnX',* n. The Turkish high-admiral. E-!. Rev. See Capitan Pacha. [tainship. Spenser. [R.] CXp'tajn-bv, re. The power over a certain district ; cap- CXp'tajn-sh!p, re. The post or office of a captain. tCAP-TA'Tipw, re. [captatiojij old Fr.] Capture ; courtship ; flattery. King Charles. CXp'tiqn, re. popw,L.l (Law) The act of taking any person, particularly oy a judicial process; a seizure; arrest. — Captioji o/areindictoteTit, the designation of the style of the court before which the jurors make their presentment. — Caption is often used in the U. S. in the sense of pre- amble, or head of a chapter or discourse. CXp'tiovs. (kap'shvs) a. [captiosus^ L.] Catching at faults; disposed to cavil or find fault; insidious; in- snaring, CXp'Tiovs-ty, (kllp'shus-Ie) ad. In a captious manner. CXp'Tious-prfiss, n. diialiiy of being captious. tCAP-Ti'vANCE,*7i. Captivity. Spenser. CXp'ti-vate, v. a. [captivo, L.] [i. captivated ; pp. cap- tivating, captivated.] To make captive ; to take prisoner i to subdue ; to charm ; to fascinate. fCXp'Tj-TATE, a. Made prisoner. Sha&. CXp'Ti-VAT-jNG,*a, Able to captivate or charm; fascinating. CXP-TJ-VA'TlpN, n. The act of captivating, Bp. HaJl. CXp'tjve, re. One taken in war ; a prisoner ; one charmed by beauty. CXp'tive, a. Made prisoner; taken by force. tCXp'TjVE, V. a. To take prisoner. Spenser. Cap-tIv'j-ty, n. State of a captive ; subjection by the fate of war ; bondage. CXp'tqR, 1. One who takes a prisoner or a prize. IICXpt'VRe, (kapt'jrur) re. The act of taking any thing ; the thing taken ; a prize. ||CXpt'vRE, v.a.\i. cAPTUtfED ;pp. capturing^ captured.] To take by force, as in war ; to take, as a prize, tC^PPCCrjo, (ksi-p&t'che^)re. [It.] A capouch. Spenser. fCAPUCHED, (k^pochf) a. [eapuce, Fr.] Covered with a hood. Browne. CXp-v- {capiicinf eapuchonj Fr.J A fe- male garment^ coilsistiug of a cloak and hood : — a pigeon, whose head is covered with feathers: — a Franciscan friar or monk, so called from his cowL CXp'v-i'fiT,* re. A tumor or enlargement on the point of a horse's hock. Loudon. OAfpxrT,*n. [L.] pi. cXP'f-T4. The head. — In England, the council of a university, consisting of the vice-chan- cellor, a doctor in each of the faculties of divinity, civil law, and physic, and two masters of arts. Month. Rev. CA'ppT-M&R'TV-i^M,n. [L.] A phrase used to express the residuum, when all that can be extracted is gone. CXr, tu a small carriage ; a carriage or vehicle for a rail- road ; a chariot of war, or triumph : — Charles's Wain, or the Bear, a constellation, CXr, ChXr, In the names of places, seem to have relation to the British eaer, a city. CH^son^s Camden. OXr'^-bIne, [k5lr'gi-b!n, Ja. ; kar's-bin, K. ; kir-bln', S. W. P.] re. \carabino. It. ; carabine, Fr.] A fire-arm used by cavalry ; a petronel ; a small sort of fire-arm between a pistol and a musket. — Written also carbine. Car-^-BI-weer', re, [carabinier, Fr.] A sort of light horse- man ; one armed with a carabine. — Written also carbinr- eer. Chanib&rs. mIeN, sYr; MdVE, nor, s5w; bOll, bIjB, RIJle.— g, 9, 9, g, soft; jE, ©, £, g, hard; 9 « Z ; ? (w gz;— THIS. CAR 104 CAR VrAR^^-BGs,«7i, [L,] (Ent.) A genMB of coleopterous insects. P. Cyc. CXr'^c, n. [carracaj Sp.J A large Spanish ship ; a galleon. CXe'a.-cXl,* 71. An Asiatic animal resembling the lynx. Ooldsmith^ CXe'^-col,*?!, A staircase having a spiral curve. Crabb. CXr'^-c5le, n. [FrJ An oblique tread of a horse. CXb,'^-c5i4.-M6' MV^j n. [L.; KapSafiw/iopf Gr.] Cardamom. Chambers. See Cardamom. CXrd'^r, n. One who cards or uses cards. CXr'dj-Xc, a. [cardiactis, L.] Belonging to or connected with the heart ; cordial ; strengthening. CXb'dj-Xc,* n. (Med.) A cordial ; a cardiac medicine. Crabb. CaR-Di'^-cal, [k^r-dl'?-k9l, S. W. P. Ja. K. ; kar'de-9-kai, Sm. JVb.] a. [KapSia.] Strengthening; cordial; cardiac. More. Car-di'^-ce,* 71. [Gr.] (Min,) A heart-shaped precious 'stone. Crabb. CXR-Dj-XG'RX-i*Hy,*7i. (Med.) An anatomical description of the heart. Dunglison. CXR'Dj-Xii-g-y, 71. (Med.) The heart-bum. putney. CXe'di-nal, a. [cardinalis, L.] Principal ; chief. — Cardinal virtues, (with the ancients,) pmdence, temperance, jus- tice, and fortitude. — Cardinhi points, east, west, north, and south. — Cardinal signs, the signs at the four quarters of the year ; viz.: Aries, Libra, Cancer, and Capricom ; or the two equinoxes, and two solstice. — Cardirud numbers, one, two, three, &c., in distinction from the ordinal num- bers, first, second, third, &c. CXr'di-n^l, n. A dignitary of the Romish church, next in rank to the pope. The cardinals axe distinguished by a scarlet hat, and they form the pope's council, — 70 in number. — A woman's red cloak, like a cardinal's. CXr'di-nal-ate^ n. The office of cardinal. L'Eatrange. CXE'Di-N^L-FLb^'^R, n. (Bot) A bright scarlet flower ; a species of lobelia. CXr'di-naIj-ize, V. a. To make a cardinal. Sheldon. [R.] CXr'di-n^-shTf, n. The office of a cardinal. Bp. Hall. CXrd'Jng, n. The act of using cards. CXrd'ing,*^'. tt. That cards; combing. Car-di-oId', n. (Qeom.) A curve, so named from its re- sembling a heart. Car-di'tis,* 71. (Med.) Inflammation of the heart. Brande. Car'dj-Ijm,* 71. (Zool.) A genus of bivalve sea-eheUs. Hamilton. CXrd'sia-ker, Tt. A maker of cards. ShcJc CXRD'ncXTCH, n. A match made by dipping pieces of card in melted sulphur. Addison. C4.R-D66N', n. [cardo, Sp.] A species of wild artichoke. CXrd'-PXr-tv,* n. An assembly where cards are played. Hawkins. CXrd'-Play-?r,* 71. One who plays cards. Johnson. CXrd'-Ta-ble. 71, A table for playing cards. C'Ar' dv-^^-BbN'^-d1c' Ti^a, n. [L.] The blessed thistle. Shak. CAre, n. Solicitude ; caution ; anxiety ; charge ; regard ; the object of solicitude or care. CXre, v. n. \i. CARED ; pp. carinto, cared.] To be anxious ; to be inclined ; to be in concern. CXre'-crazed, (-krazd) a. Broken with care. Shak. fCXR'^CT, 71. A mark ; a charm. Dugdale. See Charact. CXre'-d?-fy'ing, a. Bidding defiance to care. CXre^-5-lud'ing,* a. Avoidmg care or trouble. Thomson. C^-reen'jV.o. [car^Ti^r, Fr.] [i. cabeened; pp. careening, careened.] Q^aut.) To lay a vessel on one side, in order to calk and repair the other side. C/tavUrers. C^REfir', V, 7h To incline to one side under a pre^ of sail. _ C^-R£En'a6E ,* 71. a place to careen a ship ; expense of careening. CoL Raid. C^-reen'ino,* n. The act of lajing a vessel on one side and refitting or repairing it. Crabb. C^-reer', 71. [cflrri^e, Fr.] The ground on which a race is run ; a race ; a course ; speed ; procedure ; course of action. C^-REER', V. n. To run or move rapidly. MiUon. i, E I, 6, u, ?, Img; X, fi, I, 6, C, t, short! ^, ?, i, 0, Vi Y, obscure, —vkKE, fXe, FiST, fXll ; HfilR, HfeR; CAR 105 CAre'fOl, o. Full of care j uaing care j provident ; watch- ful ; heedfUl ; anxious. CAre'fOIi-lv, ad. In a carefkil manner ; heedfully. CA-RE'e-Ol-nEss, n. The state of being careful. CAre'-k1ll-jn&,* o. Putting an end to care. Mowe. CA.RE'L?ss, a. Having no carej heedless; negligent. CAre'l^ss-lv, fld. Heedlessly; negligently, CXRE'iii?8S-N3Ess, 71. The state of being careless. tCA'E?H-CV, n. [carets, L.] Want ; lack. Bp. Richardson. CXr'en-tane, 71. [g«ara7itoi7W, Fr.] A papal indulgence. Bp. Tmhr. See unARAHTiNB. C*-Rfiss', v.a. {cwresaeTf Fr.] [i. caressed; pp. caeess- iKo, CAH£S3XD.J To treat with fondness ; to endear ; to fondle. C^-r£ss', 7u An act of endearment. MUoru C^-r£ss'|NG,* 71. The act of treating with endearment. O^-Rfiss'iNG,* p. a. Treating with kind and friendly at- tentions. Ca'ret, n. [L.] A mark thus [a] which denotes that some- thing which IS interlined has been omitted. CAre'-tuned, (kir'tund) a. Tuned by care. Skak. CAre'worn,* a. Worn or vexed with care. Smart. CAre'-woOnd-ed, a. Wounded with care. May. tCAR'G^-spw, n. \carffacon, Sp.] A cargo. HoweU. Car'go, 71, [car^e, Fr.] pi. cXR'a-5E§. The lading of a ship or merchant vessel ; goods, merchandise, or wares conveyed in a ship ; freight ; load. Ca'ri-At-ed,* o. Afifected or injured by caries. Berdmore. C Xk~1-1t'i-t>^^ J n. pL See Caryatides. CAr-ib-be'^,* a. Relating to a cluster of the West India islands, or the adjacent sea. Eamshaw. CAr'i-bou,* 71. [Fr.] (Zool.) An American quadruped. Ooldffmith. CXr'j-c*-ture, [kSr-e-k^-tur', J. F. Ja. K. Sm. ; kSlr-e-k^- chiir', fV. ; kir'e-k^-tur, FF6.] n. [cartcotura, It.] A paint- ing, representation, or description, so overcharged as to be ridiculous, yet retaining a resemblance. CXR-J-C^-TURE', v. a. [i. CARICATURED ; pp. CAHICATURINO, CARICATURED.] To represent by caHcuture ; to ridicule. CAr-j-c^-tu'rjst, 71. One who caricatures. CAr-J-c6g'r^-phy,* n. A description of sedges or grasses. Joum. Science. CXR'i-coiJs, a,[earieaj L.] Having the form of a fig. Ca'r;-e9, 71. [L.1 (^Med.) Ulceration or rottenness of a bone ; a decayed bone or tooth. CA-Rlt'LpN,* 71. fFr.] A chime. — (Mus.) A sort of hand- bell ; a tune performed upon bells. Brande. CXr'i-nate,* a. (BoU & Zool.) Formed like the keel of a vessel. Brande. CAR'i-PfAT-ED, a. [carina, L.] {Bot.) Shaped like the keel of a ship. CXr'j-ole,* n, A light carriage for one person, drawn by one horse. Ed. £nc7/. Ca-ri-6p's;s,'^ 71. {Bat. ) A small, one-celled, indehiscent pericarp. Loudon. See Cartopsis. 0A-R|-6s'i-Ty, n. Ulceration of a bone; rottenness. Ca'ri-o&s, a. Rotten or ulcerated, as a bone. fGXRK, n. Care ; anxiety. Sidney. Cark, v. n. To be careful or anxious. Sidney, [r.] 1-CiBK'lN&, n. Care ; anxiety. Decay of Piety. CXja.K'jTro,* p. a. Anxious ; as, " carJdng cares." Bp, Bea~ eridge. ■fCARLE, 7L A brutal man ; a churl. Spenser. Carle, n. A kind of hemp. Tasser. ■f-CARLE, V. 71. To act like a carle. Burton. CXr'lic,'* n. Same as charlock. Farm* Eney, [Local, Eng- land.] CXR'LlNE-THts'TLE, 71. {carlina, L.] A plant. Car'lin&§, 71. pi. (JVViirf.) Timbers lying fore and aft to fortify the smaller beams of a ship, f Carl'JSH, a. Churlish ; rude. Marriage of Sir Cfawaine. fCXRii'lsH-N^ss. 71. Churlishness. Huloet. CAR^iidGK,''=7i. A plant; a sort of isinglass; charlock. .^fA. fCAR'EQT, n. A countryman. Skak. OXr-lp-vIn'9I-^n,* o. Relating to Charlemagne or his race. HaUam. CXR'iffiAN, n. i pi. carmen. A man who drives a car, Oay, CXr'biei.-jn,* a. Carmelite. See Carmelite. CXR'niEii-iTE, 7t. A friar of the order of Mount Carmel. — A sort of pear. CXr'meI'-ite,* a. Relating to the order of Mount Carmel. C^r-mKw'a-tIve, n. (Med.) A medicine which relaxes, expels wind, or promotes perspiration. Arhuthnot. Car-mIn'vtiVB, o. Warming; antispasmodic. Swift. CXr'mine, or Car-mine', [*ar'min, S. E. F. Ja. Wb. ; k^-min', JT. P. J. Sm.] n. \carmin, Fr,] A bright red or crimson pigment, paint, or color. CXr'na^-e, 71. [Fr.] Slaughter; massacre; butcheiy; de- struction of flesh ; bloody flesh. CXr'naIj, a. [camidis, low L.] Relating to flesh ; fleshly, as opposed to spiritual ; lustful. — {Law) Carnal knowledge, sexual connection. CXr'nal-I§m,* 71. Same as carnality. Dr. Allen, [r.] CXR'ifijCi-IsT, 71. One given* to carnality. Burton. CAR CXr'naL-ite, 71. A worldly-minded man. Anderson, [r.! CABr-MXL'i-Ty, 71. State of being carnal : fleshly lust. CXr'n^L-Ize, v. a. To debase to carnality. Scotii. OXR'NAL-LY,a(f. In a carnal manner ; libidinously. CXr'n^L-mJnd'ed, a. Worldly-minded. More. CXR'NJiL-MlND']eD-Ni£ss, n. Gfossness of mind. Ellis. Car-na'tiqn, 71. The natural flesh-color. — (Bo«.) A fine sort of clove pink, a variety of the dianthus. Pope. Car-na'tipned, a. Colored like the carnation. Lovelace. CXr'neLj* a. Rugged ; shapeless. Drydetu [r.] Car-nSl'ian, rkgir-nel'y^n) 71. {Min.) A silicious stone of a red or reddish-white color; and sometimes almost white. It is a species of agate or chalcedony. CXr'n?-6n,* 71. A soft, fleshy substance. Brande. CXr'ni:-oi3s, a. Fleshy ; partaking of flesh. Ray. CXr'ney, 71. A disease in horses, whereby their mouths become so furred that they cannot eat. CIiaTiibers. Car' Ni-F&x,* 71. [L.] A public executioner ; a hangman. Sir fV. Scott. ^ ' " > fa CXr-ni-fj-ca'tiqn, n. The making of, or turning to, flesh. CXr'nj-fy, v. n. To breed or form flesh. Hale. CXr'ni-v^Ijj 71. [camovale. It.] The Catholic feast or sea- son of festivity before Lent, continuing twelve days. Car-nIv'P-ra,* 71. pi. [L.] (Zool) The tribe of carnivo- rous animals. Brande. CXR-Nlv-9-RXg'j-TY,* 71. Voraciousness of appetite for flesh. Pope. CAR-wtv'p-RoiJs, a. [cflTTiM and uoro, L,] Feeding on flesh. Car-nose',* o. Fleshy ; partaking of flesh. P. Cyc. Car-n6s'{-ty, n. A fleshy excrescence ; a caruncle, fCXR'Noys, 0. Fleshy; carneous; carnal. Browne. CXr'ny,* v. n. To interlard discourse with hypocritical terms or tones of endearment. Smart. [Colloquial.] CXr'pb, 71. A tree, very common in Spain, the pods of which are used as food for man and horse, called St. Johnny bread. MiUcr. tC^-ROpHE' (kj-roshO 71. [carrozia, It.] A carriage of pleasure. Burton. tC^-RopnED', (kji-roshtO p. a. Placed in a coach. CXr-p-c6l'la,* 71. A genus of land-snails which adhere tenaciously to limestone rocks. Brande. CXr'pl, 71. [carola. It.] A song of exultation ; a joyful song ; a song of devotion or praise ; a hymn ; a warble. CXr'pl, v. n. [i. CAROLLED ; pp. carolling, CAROLLED.] To sing ; to warble. Speiiser. CXr'pl, v. a. To celebrate in song. Milton. CXr-p-l1n',* 71. A gold coin of Bavaria, &c. ; value about a pound sterling. Crabb. Car-p-li'na-FInKj* 71. A plant ; the worm-grass, the root of which is used in medicine. BootJt. CXr'pl-lIng, 71. A hymn or song of devotion. Spenser. CXR-p-LifT'ic,* a. Bound with leaves and branches, as columns ; festooned. liVancis. CXR'p-Mfiii,* 71. SugEu: melted till it acquires a brown color, and exhales a peculiar odor. Brande. Ca-r66n'*7U a species of cherry. Smart. CXr-p-teel',* n. An Oriental weight varying from five to nine pounds. Crdbb. Ca-r6t'id,* 71. {Anai.) An artery of the neck. There are two of these arteries, and they convey the blood to the head. Brande. Ca-r6t'id, a. {Anat.) A term applied to two principal ar- teries, which convey the blood to the head. C^-r6t'i-dae, a. Carotid. Smith. Ca-roO'?^l, (k^-roflz'gil) 71. A revelling; a noisy drink- ing bout ; "festivity. Dryden. C^-roO^e', (kji-rafiz') 7?. 71. [carousser, FrJ [i. carou9ed; pp. CAROUSING, CAROUSED.] To driuk fteely and with jollity; to quaff; to revel. Ca-roO^e', (kgi-rbaz') v. a. To drink lavishly. ShaJc. CA-Rot>$E', (k^-rbUz') 71. A drinking match; carousal. Pope. Ca-RoO§'er, 71. One who carouses ; a toper, C!S.RP, 71. [can?e, Fr.] A pond fish. Hale. CXrp, v. n. Icarpo, L.] [i. carped; pp. carping, carped.] To censure ; to cavil. fCXRP, V. a. To blame. Abp. Cranmcr. CXr'pel,* 71. (Bot.) One of the parts of a compound pistil ; a single leaf rolled up into one of the integers of a pistil, P. Cyc. CXR'PiEii-L^-RY,* a. Relating to or like a carpel. P. Cyc. CXr'pen-ter, n. [cJiarpentierj Fr.] An artificer in wood ; a builder of houses, ships, &c. : — an officer on board a man-of-war who has the charge of the boats. CXr'pen-ter-Ing-,* 71. The employment of a carpenter. CXr'pen-try, 71, The trade or art of a carpenter ; an as- semblage of pieces of timber connected by framing. CXrp'er, 71, One who carps ; a caviller. Car'pet; 71. [karpet, D.] An ornamental covering for a floor ; a covering for a table, ground, &c. — To be on the carpet, is to be the subject of consideration. CXR'Pi^T, V. a. [i, carpeted ; pp. carpeting, carpeted.] To spread with carpets. Bacon. MiEN, SiR; MdVE, n5r, s6n ; bOll, BfJR, rCle. — f, 9, 9, g, soft; jE, e, c, g, hard; ^ as Z',^ as gz; — this 14 CAR 106 CAR C'As.'v^T-'inta^* n, Materiala for carpets. Qu. Rev. CXe'p?t-mSn-6er,* n. A dealer in carpets ; a lover of ease and pleasure. Shak. CXr'pet-wAlk, (kkr'pet-wftwk) n. A green way or walk. CJi.R'p?T-WAY, n, A green way; a strip or border of ^eensward left round the margin of a ploughed field. CJUi'PHp-LiTE,*n. (Jtfin.) A Btraw-colored, brittle mineral. Dana. CJi.R-PHp-8lD']E-EiTE,* 71. (Min.) A straw-colored, reniform mineral. Dana. CAkv'is&j p. a. Captious ; censorious ; complaioing. CXb-P'Jng-, n. Cavil ; censure ; abuse. Leslie. Carp'jng-I.V, ad. Captiously. Camden. CXrp'me^l^, 7u pi. A coarse cloth made in the north of England. CXr'pp-lite,* n. (JlfiTi.) A fossil or petrified fruit or seed. Brande. Car-pSl'p-^Ist,* n. One versed in carpology. Smart. Caii-p6l'p-^Y»* «• {Bot.) A part of botany which treats of seeds, seed-vessels, and fruit. P. Cyc. CXR'r^Sjn.[Ij.'](Mnat.) The wrist: — the knee of a horse. CXr'rac, 7i._See Cabac. CiR'Ri-jaEEN,*w CXR'E*-£iEEN-M6ss,* n. A lichen or marine plant found on the sea-coast of various countries ; used for making jellies, ice. Dunglison. CXr'rat, n. A weight of four grains. See Carat, CXr'r^-tvat, n. See Caraway. CXr'REL,* n. The arrow used in crossbows, the head of which was four-sided j a crossbow bolt. Called also quarrel. Brande. CXr'RI-a-ble, o. That raay be carried. Sherwood. CXr^rJaVe, (kar'rjj) n. [cariagej Fr.] The act of carry- ing ; a vehicle with wheels, for conveying goods or pas- sengers J any vehicle ; conveyance : — behavior ; conduct ; manners; management: — the part of a printing-press on which the types are placed to be printed. [|Tbat which is carried ; baggage. Spenser.'] CXR'RiA9-E-^-BLB,*fl. That maybe conveyed in carriages. Barnes. CXr'ria9^e-Hor8E,* 71. A horse used in a carriage. Booth. CXR'RicK-BfiND,* n. (JVffitti.) A particular knot used on shipboard. Crabb. CXr'rj-er, n. One who carries j a messenger ; a pigeon used in conveying intelligence. CXR'Ri-EE-Ft^-'Epw,* -a, A species of pigeon employed for carrying letters. Booth. CXr'bj-lon,* n. See Carillon. CXr'r!-pn, n. [earogne, old Fr.] Dead, putrefying flesh, unfit for food. CXr'ri-PN, a. Relating to, or feeding upon, carcasses. CXr'rpl,* n. (Arch.) A pew, closet, or desk with a seat, placed under a window. Britton. CXR^Rpir-ADE, 71. Avery short piece of iron cannon or ordnance, originally made at Carron, in Scotland. C^r-r66h',* 7u a rent paid for driving a car or cart in London, vrabb. CXr'rpt, tu a fleshy, esculent root. CXR'RpT-j-Nfis8,* 71. The state of being carroty. Ash. CXR'RpT-Y, a. Colored like carrots ; reddish ; yellowish. CXr'r6w9, n,pl. (Ireland) Strolling gamesters. CXR'RV-cXpE,* or CXr'v-cX&e,* tu (Law) A duty or tax on the plough ; ploughing. Crabb. CXr'rV, v. a. [charier, Fr.] [L carried; pp. carrtino, cahribd.] To convey, bear, or transport, by sustaining the thing carried, or causing it to be sustained. It gen- erally implies motion from the speaker, and so is opposed to bring or fetch, — To effect; to manage; to gain; to behave ; to conduct, — To carry offj to destroy. — To carry on, to prosecute; to continue. — To carry through, to ac- complish. — ^aut.) To carry away, to lose. CXe'rv, v. n. To transport ; to convey, as a gun, &c. CXr'rv, 71, The motion of the clouds. CXR'Ry-XiiL,* n. A light four-wheeled carriage for several persons, drawn by one horse. Brown. See Cariole. CXR'Ry-;NG,*p. a. Conveying from place to place ; bearing. CXr'ry-ing-Trade,* n. The transportation of the com- modities of others in vessels, &c. ; or the transportation of merchandise from one foreign country to another. Roberts. CXr'RV-Tai.e, 71. A tale-bearer. Shak. CXrse,*7u (Scotland) Alluvial fertile land lying along the banks of a river. McCuUoch. CXrse-LXnd,* 71. Alluvial soil in a ploughed slate. Brande. CXrt,71.A carriage, for luggage or burden, with two wheels, so distinguished from a wagon, which has four. CXrt, «. a. [i. CARTED ; pp, cartino, carted.] To carry or place in a cart. CXrt, v. n. To use carts for carriage. Mortimer. CXrt'a^^e, 71. The act or labor of carting ; charge for cart- ing. CXrt'-Bote,* n. (Law) An allowance of wood to a tenant for carts. BlacksUme. Carte,* (k'irt) n. [Fr.] A card ; a bill of fare at a tavern, eating-house, &c SmarL C'Arte-BlXnphe', [k'irt-bUinBh', S. W.J. F. Ja.i kart- blSngsh', Sm. ; k^rt-bUnsb^ R.] [Fr.] A blank paper in- trusted to a person to be filled up as be pleases ; uncon- ditional terms. CXr-t£l', [cartel, Fr.] [kar-tSl', S. W. J. F. Jo. Sm. ; kair't?!, P. E. Wb. ; kir-tSl' or k'ir-tel', K.] n. An agree- ment between hostile states relating to exchange of prisoners ; a ship commissioned to exchange the pris- oners ; a challenge. tCXR'T^L, V. a. To defy. B. Jonson. CXrt'^r, 71, One who drives a cart or team ; a teamster. tCXRT'?R-LV, a. Rude, like a carter. Cotgrave. Cah.-te'§ian, (kgir-te'zh^in) a. Relating to Des Cartes, a Frenchman, who died in 1650, or to his philosophy. C^e-te'si^-N, (k^r-te'zh^n) n. A follower of the philos- ophy of JOes Cartes. Reid. C^E-TE'^iAPf-I^M,* n. The doctrine or philosophy of Dea Cartes. FraTicis. CXRT'Ft^L,*" 71. As much as a cart will hold. Richardson. CXB^THA-(^tN'j-AN,* a. Belonging to Carthage. Ash. Cae'thvmIne,* n.(Chem.) An astringent bitter substance obtained from the carthamus tinctoria, or safflower. ILimr Uton. CXr'thvmOs,* n. [L.] A plant, the fiower of which is used in dyeing ; the safflower. Vre. CXet'-Horse, n. A horse used for the cart. ShoUes. C^R-THU'§IAN,* (k?r-thu'zh&n) 71. A monk of the Char- treux. Car^thO'§iaw,* (kar-thu'zh?n) a. Relating to the order of monks so called : — the name of the kermes mineral. CXe'ti-L^P^E, 71. [cartilago, L.] A smooth and solid body, softer than a bone, but harder than a ligament ; gristle. CXr-ti-la-(^1n'?-*n,* n. A gristly kind of fish. Brande. tCAE-Ti-L*-^?iM'EOus, (kAr-te-l^-jIn'yys) a. Cartilaginous. Ray. CXe-tJ-lXo'in-oOs, a. Consisting of cartilages. Caet'jng,* 71. The act of conveying in a cEirt. CXrt'-Jade, n. A mean or vile horse. Sidney. CXet'-Load, n. A quantity sufficient to load a cart. CXr-tp-geXph'ic,* ) a. Relating to cartography, or to CXe-tp-geXph'|-c^Ij,* ) maps or charts. Hamilton. CAE-TOG'Rf-PHy,* n. A description, or an account of maps and charts ; illustration by maps or charts. W. R. Hamilton. CAR-T5dN% n. [cartone. It.] A sketch made as a pattern for tapestry ; a design on strong paper, to be afterwards chalked through, and transferred on the fresh plaster of a wall, and painted in fresco. C^E-t6uch', (k?r-t3ch') ju [cartouche, Fr.] A case for holding musket balls and powder ; a portable box for cartridges ; a cartridge-box. — (Md.) A wooden bomb filled with shot ; a discharge or pass given to a soldier. — (ArcL) A modillion or block in a cornice; a shield or carved ornament to receive an inscription. CXr'teidoe, 7L A case containing a charge for a gun ; a charge of powder enclosed in paper, &c. CXE'TRfDQ-E-Bdx,* iu A soldier's box for cartridges. Crabb. CXu'trjd^e-Pa'per,* n. Paper in which musket charges are made up. Smart. CXrt'-Bope, 7u a strong rope to fasten a load on a car- riage. CXet'rOt, 7u The track made by a cart-wheel. CXrt'v-LA-B-¥» Ji' [cartulaire, Fr.] A place where records are kept; a register; an ecclesiastical officer who had the care of the records. See Chartulart, CXrt'-Way,7i.A way through which a carriage may travel. CXet'-WheeIi,* 71. The wheel of a cart. Ash. CXet'wei&ht, (kart'rit) ti. A maker of carts. Camden. CXe'v-ca^e,* 71. Act of ploughing; carrucage. Farm.En£y, CXe'v-Cate, 71, [caruca, L.] A plough-land ; as much land as one team can plough in the year, KeUiam. CXe'vn-ci.e, 71. [canmcula, L.] A naked, soft, fleshy ex- crescence ; a protuberance. C^-eOn'cu-la,* 71. [L.] (Bot.) A small protuberance found near the hiliim upon the seed of some plants. Brande. Ca-eDn'ov-L^te,* a. (Bot.) Having fungous excrescences. P. Cyc. CvkCn'cv-LAT-ed, a. Having a fleshy excrescence. C^-rCn'cV'LoCs,* o. Relating to caruncles. Dunglison, CXrvb, tJ. o, ri, carved ; pp. cartino, carved.J To cut into elegant ibrms ; to sculpture ; to form, as from wood or stone ; to divide j to cut meat at the table ; to cut ; to hew. CXrve, V, n. To cut any material ; to cut meat. tCXRTE,7i. A carucate ; plough-land. Sir J. Ware. Carved,* (karv'^d or ksirvd) p, a. Formed by a sculptor ; cut. Car'vibi., n. Urtica marina, or sea-blubber. Herbert. A small ship, Raleigh. See Caravel. CXev'ee, ft. One who carves ; a sculptor. CXrv'jng, n. The art or act of one that carves. CXr'v|8T,* 71, (Falcmry) A hawk carried on the hand Booth. A, E, I, o, u, y, long i X, fi, T, 6, tt, 1?, short f a, ?, j, p, y, y, oftacure. — fAee, pXe, fXst, fAll ; HfilR, HfeR CAS 107 CAS tCAR-wtTCH'ET,* n. A jest ; a pun ; a croK CA'R¥-A,* n. [Kapvov.] (Bot.) A genus of ^ which includes the hickory. P. Cyc. I crotchet. B. Jonson, f American trees, tory. P. Cyc. CiR-y-AT'fc* or CXr-y-1t'id,* a. Relating to caryatides, ^ or Uke figures. P. Cyc . & j > CXr-v-^'Id,*?». A female figure to support an entabla- ture. Brande. See Cabtatides. CXR-v-XT'i-DE§,aZsoCXR-v-A'TE9,n.pZ.[L.](.>SrcA.)Figure3 of women, instead of columns, to support entablatures : — so named from Carya, a town in Arcadia, or from Car- yotis, who was worshipped there. Car'vi.,* n. A confect made of the flowers of the coralo- aendron. Craib. CXr-v-o'c^r,* tu (BoL) a genus of tall, tropical trees. Brande. ClR-y-6pH-yL-LX'CEOVS,* (-shys) a. [mryophyUus, L.] (BoU) Noting corollas consisting of petals, having long claws, dilating into a broad limb, as the pink. Brande. CXE-v-«?.PH$L'i¥-oOs,* o. (Bot.) Nut-leaved. — Same as caryo^yllaceous. Smart, Ca-rv-Op'sib,* ?u (BoL) A dry, one-seeded fruit, like a seed. P. Cyc See Cariopsis. CXs'c^-BfiL,* n. The pummel or knob of a great gun. Crabb, Cas-cade', n. [FrJ A small cataract ; a waterfall. Cas-cade',* v. n. To vomit Holloway. [Provincial in Eng- land, and colloquial in the United States.] CXs-c^-rIl'la,* 71. [Sp., from cascara, bark.] A bitter, aromatic, medicinal bark. Brande. Case, n. [caiase^ Pr.] A box ; a sheath ; a cover ; the cover, or skin, of an animal ; the outer part of a building ; a frame for holding a printer's types. — [ca«w, L.] State ; condition ; circumstance ; the variation or inflection of nouns: — a suit, action, or cause in court. — In case, if it should happen ; provided that. Case, u. o. [i. cased j pp. cashto, cased.] To put in a case J to cover, as with a case. Case, v. n. To put cases. L*Estrange. Cased,* (kast)y. a. Enclosed in a case ; covered. Case'hXr-den, (kas'har-dn) v. a. H. casbhardbned ; pp. CASEMARDENII70, CASE HARDENED,] To harden on the outside, as iron. Case'hXjuden-jwg,* n. A process by which iron tools, keys, &c., have their surfaces converted into steel. Vre. CA'SE-Ic,*a. (CAem.) Derived from cheese: as, "caseic acid," " — -"- pun- Ca'se-InEj* n. The principle of cheese. W. Ency. Case '-Knife, (kas'nif ) n. A large table-knife. Case'mate, n. [caaamaUaj It.] (Fort.) A vault in the flank of a bastion. — (.drch.) A hollow, cylindrical moulding. Case'mat-]^!),* o. Furnished or formed like a casemate. Sirby. C^E'MENT, [kaz'ment, S. W. J. F. Jo. K. Sm. ; kas'ment, P. Wb.] n. [casamento, It.] (.Srch.) A portion of a win- dow-eash hung on hinges; a compartment between the muUions of a window ; a kind of moulding. Ca's?-oDs, (ka'sh9-us) [ka'she-iis, Ja. ; ka'shus, JT. Sm.] a. [caaeus, L.] Of the nature of, or resembling cheese. Case'-KXck,* n, A frame of wood to receive printers' cases when not in use. Brande. Ca'^ern, [ka'zern, Jo. Sm. ; ka'sern, K. ; kSs^em, JVb.} n. [coserTie, Fr.] A lodgment or small barracks for soldiers, between the houses of a fortified town and the ramparts. Ca3e'-Sh6t, 71. Bullets or iron in a canister or a case to be discharged from cannon. P. Cyc. Ca's?-&m.* (ka'she-iim) Tt. [L.] The basis of cheese j fied curd of milk. Brande. Case'worMj (-wiirm) n. A grub that makes itself a case. CXSH, Tt, [cause, Fr.] Money j ready money j coin; bank- notes. CXsH, V. a. [i. CASHED ; pp. cashing, cashed.] To pay money for ; to turn into money. fCXsH, V. a. [casseTj Fr.l To cashier. Sir A. Gorges. CXsH'-BooK,* (kash'bfifc) ti, A book in which accounts are kept of the receipts and disbursements of money. Crabb. Ca-shew'-NCt, (kgi-shiS'nut) n. The nut of the cashew-tree, a wholesome article of food. Ca-shz£R% (k^-shSrO tu One who has charge of money; or who superintends the books, payments, and receipts of a bank or moneyed institution. C^-SUI£R', (k^-sherO v. a. [i. cashiered ; pp. cashiering, CASHIERED.] [cassBr, Fr.l To dismiss from a post or of- fice ; to break ; to discard. C^-shier']Br,« (k^i-sher'er) n. One who cashiers. Smart. C4.-shier'JN&,* n. The act of dismissing an oflicer or sol- dier for misconduct. Crabb. CXsh'-Keef-ier, 71. A man intrusted with money. IJCXsn'aiERE,* a. Relating to the fabric of shawls, so called. Ure. IICXsh'mere,* or CXsh-mere', 71. A peculiar textile fabric formed of the downy wool of a goat found in Thibet, first imported from the kingdom of Cashmere. Ure. C^SH-n[E'Rl-ATr,f' a. Relating to the country of Cashmere. Murray. CXSH'-NOTE,* n. A note for the payment of money. Bar- rows. OXSH'66, n. The gum or juice of a tree in the East Indies. Cas'jno, 71. Act of covering or casing j a covering ; a cov- ering of boards or other timber. {In Northumberland, Eng,, dried cow-dung. Waterland.\ Cask, n. [caague, or cague, Fr.l A hollow wooden vessel, as a barrel, hogshead, &c. ; the quantity held in a cask. Cask, «. a. To put into a cask. CXsK, or Casque, fk4sk) n. [casque, Fr.] A helmet. CXs'Ki^T, n. A small box for jewels, &c. SAoA;, OXs'ket, v. a. To put into a casket. SAak. CXs'LEu,* 71. The tenth month of the Jewish year, corre- sponding to a part of November and December. Crabb. CASQUE,* (kiak) n. [Fr.] {Her.) Ahelmet, Crabb. See Cask. fCXss, V. a. To annul ; to break ; to cashier. Raleigh. Cas-sa'da, or CXs's^-DA, [kas'M^i, S. W. Ja. Sm. Wh. ; k^s-sa'd^, K. P. Cyc. Crabb.] n. Same as cassava. See Cassava. CXs-sa-MV-nAir', n. A medicinal root. Q^uincy. See Cas- SAHUNAR. CXs-SA-MU'N^R,* n. An East India, bitter, medicinal root. Brande. [Ray. fCXs'SATE, V. a. [casaare. low L.] To vacate ; to invalidate. Cas-sa'tiqn, 71. [A making null. Coles.] A high court of appeal in France. C^s-sa'va,* oj-CXs's4-va,*71. a plant; a species of starch or fecula, called also manioc, obtained from the roots of jatropha, OTJanipka manihot. Tapioca is a preparation of cassava. P. Cyc — Written also eossaoi. CXs'sa-wAre, n. See Cassiowary. CXs's;-A, (kSlsh'sh?-si) n. A sweet spice extracted from tlie bark of a tree much like the cinnamon. — (Bot.) A genus of plants, shrubs, and trees. Cas-s1d'¥-oDs,* a. (Bot.) Shaped like a broad helmet. Brande. CXs'si-DO-NY, [kSs'sp-dSn-e, Sm. Wb. Ash, Johnson ; k^is- sid'9-ne,Ja,] n/The plant stickadore : — a mineral of which vases are often made. See Chalcedont. CXs'Sf-MERE,* 71, A thin woollen cloth. Also written ker- seymere. W. Ency, CXs-si-rfSTTE',* 71. A mixed cloth made of cotton warp, and the woof of fine wool, or wool and silk ; used for waistcoats. W. Ency. Cas-sP NOj_(k^SG'n6) n. A game at cards. CXs-sj-p-PE'iA,*Ckas-e- (kSzh'yu-^l-l?) ad. Accidentally j incon- stantly. CXs'V-AL-w£ss, (kazh'yv-?l-D^8) n. Accidentalness. CA§'V-'M'-TY, (kizh'yv^l-te) n. Accident; chance; occur- rence ; contingency; event; incident. CXs'V-feT, (kSzh'yu-Ist) n. fcasuiate, Fr.] One who is versed in casuistry, or studies and resolves cases of conscience. CAT fCX^'V-TsT, (kizh'yy-lst) v. n. To play the casuist. MHion, CXs-v-Is'Tjc,* (kdzh-yti-Xa'tik) a. Casuistical. Ash. CX^V-Is'Tj-c^L, (kdzh-yij-te't9-k?l) a. Relating to caaui»- try, or cases of conscience. South. CA^V-Is'Tj-CAL-Ly,* (kSlzh-yHB't?-k9J-l?) '^- By casuis- try. Oarrick. CX§' v-ls-Tay, (kazh'y^i-^tre) n. That part of ethics which determines cases of conscience. CXt, 7t. A domestic animal, (of the order /eE*,) that catches mice : — a sort of ship or vessel : — a double tripod having six feet. fCXT-A-BXp'TJST, n. [Kara and /Jajrrf^u.] An opponent of baptism. Featley. CXt-a-ba'9Ipn,* 71. A chamber for relics. BriUon. CAt-A-cAus'tjc,* a. Noting a kind of curve. Francis. CXt-^-cAus'tics,* n. pi. (Optics) The caustic curves formed bytlie reflection of the rays of light. Brande. CXt-A-j0Hre'si3, 71. rffarttx^w^ J (Rhet.) A figure by which a word is used in a sense different from, yet anal- ogous to, its own ; a metaphor. CXT-4.-jeHR6s'T}-CAl., a. Forced in expression. Browne. CXT-A-jBHR£s'Ti-ciL-i-y, od. In a forced manner. CXT-A-jeHEls'Tpw,* n, A medical ointment. Crabh. CXt'^-cl^^m, (kat'gi-klizm) 7L [A-araKAtxr/iiJj.] A deluge; an inundation- Hale. (Med.) A shower-bath ; a clyster. CXt'a-comb, (ka.t'^-kom) n. [Kard and KVfxPus.} pi. cXt'- A-COMBS. A subterraneous place for burying tne dead. CXT-A-couS'Tjc,*a.(ecom.) Noting a sort of curve. Fraitr cis. CXt-a-coOs'tics, n. pi. [KarA and dx-Tiiio.'] The science of reflected sounds, or echoes. Chambers. CXt-^-DI-op'tejc, I a, [Kara and SidirTOftat.] B^flect- CXt-a-dj-op'trj-cal, j ing light. Ck'C'J^-'DRbKEj* n. An instrument, used in building, for raising and letting down great weights : — a race-cuur:je. Fra/ncts. fCXT'A-DUPE, 71. [Kara and 6ovvifa.] A waterfall. Brewer. IcXt-^g-MXt'jc, a. [Kdraypa.'] Consolidating the parts. Wiseman. CXt'^-grXph, (kStVgrSf ) «• [xaT&Ypa1 CXt-:e-na'tipn, to. Regular connection. Browne. C^-TfiN'v-L^TE,* a. Formed like a chain. Brande. Ca'ter, -y. n. [i. catered; pp. catering, catered,] To provide food. SJtak. ■|Ca't?r, to. a provider ; a caterer. Harmar, Ca't^r, n. {guatref Fr.] The four of cards and dice. Ca't^r-Cou^'in, (ka'tiir-kuz'zn) to. See auATER-CousiN. Ca't^r-er, a. One who buys or provides provisions ; a provider. CA'TJER-iBaa, tu A woman who provides food. CXT'?R-PtL-LAR, TO. An insect which devours leaves; the larva of an insect ; a grub; a plant resembling the in- sect. CXt'er-wXtil, v. n.Ti. caterwauled ; pp. caterwauli no, caterwauled.] To make a noise as cats in rutting time. CXt']Er-wXul-JNG,* to. The noise of a cat ; a wooing j rambling or intriguing in the night. Shak. fCA'TE-Ry, TO. A depository of victuals purchased. Kclham. Gates, to. pi. Viands ; provisions; dainties. B. Jonson. CXt'-eyed, (kat'id) a. Having eyes like a cat; seeing in the dark. Dryden. CAT'FlaH, n. A fish in American waters. Phillips. CXt'gold,* ». A variety of mica, of a yellowish color. Booth. CXt'gOTj to. a string for musical instruments, &c., made of the intestines of animals, commonly of sheep: — a species of linen or canvas with wide interstices. CXTH'A-JtIST, 71. [Kadapdi.'] One who professes great purity. CXt'har-pIngs, [kat'hir-pingz, fi'. Sm. ; kSth'jir-plngz, Ja.] TO. (J^aut.) Small ropes used to force the shrouds tight, Harris. C^thXr'tic, to. (Med.) A purgative medicine ; a purge. Ca-thar'tic, ia. [KudapriKSs.'] Purgative; cleansing Ca-thXr'ti-c^l, ] by evacuation. Boyle. C^-THXR'TJ-CA.L-Ly,* ad. In the manner of a cathartic. Dr. Allen. CA-THXR'Ti-cAL-wfias, n. Purging quality. Ca-thXr'tine,* 71. The active or purgative principle of senna. Brande. CXt'h£ad, (kat'hgd) n. A kind of fossil : —a large kind of apple. — (JVaut.) A piece of timber projecting over a ship's bow. CATHfE'DRA,* or Ca-the' DR4.,* TO. [L. ; Ko0£5pa, Gr.] A professor's chair; a place of authority. Qu. Rev. Ca-the'dral, to. The principal or head church of a diocese, in which is the seat or throne of a bishop. Ca.-the'draIi, a. [^KaBiipa.] Relating to a cathedral or to a bishop's seat or see. CXth'e-drat-ed, a. Relating to the chair, or office, of a teacher. Whitlock, [r.] _ . CXTH-E-Lfic'TRODE,* oT CXth'ode,* TO. The negative pole of a galvanic battery. Francis. CX,TH-E-RET'fC,* n. (Med.) A caustic substance used to eat down warts, &c. Dunglison. CXth'er-ine-PeAr', n. An inferior kind of pear. Walker. CXth'e-ter, to. [KaQETTip.'] (Med.) A hollow tube to be introduced into the urinaiy bladder, to draw off the urine. CATH'E~TiTSy*'n. [L.] A perpendicular line ; a right line. Francis. CXt'hole§, 71. pi. (JVaut.) Two holes directly over the capstan of a ship, which are employed in heaving the ship astern. CXth'p-lIc, a. [ffaffoA iKiSff.] Universal, or general ; em- bracing all; liberal. — The Catholic church, literally, the whole Christian church ; specially, the Roman church. CXth'p-lIc, to. a member of the Catholic church ; a Papist ; a Roman Catholic. tCA-THSii'i-CAL, a. General ; catholic. Oregory. Ca-th6l'j-gIsm, [kMhol'e-sizm, S. W. P. J. F. Ja. K. Sm. ; k9lth'9-l^s^2im, JVb,] n. Adherence to the Catholic church ; the Roman Catholic religion ; liberality ; large- ness of mind. CXTH-(?-Llg'j-TY,*TO. The doctrine of, or adherence to, the Catholic church ; Catholicism ; liberality. Lingard. [Mod- ern.] C^-th6l'I-cIze, v. to. To become a Catholic. Cotgrav& CATH'p-liic-ljy, ad. Generally. Sir L. Cary. UlEN, sYRj MdVE, NOR, s6n ; bOll, bUr, rOle. — 9, 9, ^, |, soft; j0, jK, s, I, hard; 5 as z ; y as gz; — tuis. CAU 110 CAU CXTH'0-Llc-Nfis3, n. Univeraality. Brevint. Ca.'TB.61j'j-c6n, n. A universal medicine ; a panacea. C4-TS&L'f-o6s,* n. The head or patriarch of the Arme- nian church. £. Smith. CiT-j-iii-NA'Kj-^N,* a. Kelating to or resembling Catiline. Msh. CAT'j-LlN-t^BI, n. Treachery like that of Catiline. Cotgrave, CXt'kIn, n. {kaUekena, D.] {Bot.) A kind of infloreecence, as of the willow, poplar, birch, &c., resembling a spike ; ament. CAT'LiKE,a. Like a cat. Shah. CXt'ljwg, n. A surgeon's dismembering knife ; a down or moss on certain trees. [A lute-string. SAaft.] CXT'LjN-iTE,*m. {Min.) The pipe-stone of the American Indians, commonly a variety of augilite or steatite. Dana. ClT'MlirT,n. A strong-acented, perennial plant, called also nep and catnip. CXt'nip,* n. A strong-scented plant Bigelow. See Cat- HIHT. Ca-tq-ca-thXr'tic,* n. {Med.) A medicine which pro- duces alvine evacuations. Dwngliaon. CXt'o-d6n,* n. The spermaceti whale. Crahh. CA-To'rr;-Arr, a. Resembling Cato j grave ; severe. CXt-p»-I^ne-Tail§, 71. A whip or scourge having nine lashes or cords. Vanhrugh. C4-T6p'8iSf* n. (Med.) A morbid quickness of vision. Ca-tSp't^E, I n. [Kdronrpov.] A kind of optic glass j an CA-T<^P'7Rpl^) ) optical instrument. C^-t6p'teic,* fl. Relating to catoptrics ; catoptrical. C^-Tdp'TRj-c^i(, a. Relating to catoptrics. Arhvihnot. Ca-t6p'trjcs, 71. pL The science of reflected vision, or that part of optics which treats of reflected light. C^-T6p'TE0-MXN-cy,* n. A sort of divination among the ancient Greeks, performed by looking Into a mirror. QenU Mag. CXt'pipe, n. A squeaking pipe ; a catcall. CXt'rope,=* 71. {J^auU) A rope that hauls up the anchor ftora. the water's edge to the bow. Ash, CXt's'-eab,* TU A plant: the hawkweed. Booth. CXt's'-Eye, (kS.ta'i) n. {Min.) A beautiful silicious mineral from Ceylon, which reflects an effulgent, pearly light. CXt's'-Foot, (k&ts'f&t) n. An herb ; ground-ivy. CXT's'-HfiAD, (kats'hfid) 71. See Cathead. CXt'sIl-vee, w. A kind of fossil. Woodward. CXT's'-lVni.K,* n. A plant; wartwort. Farm, Enqj* fCl2'so,*7i. [It cazzo.] pi. clT'ao^. A rogue j a cheat; a base fellow. B. Jonaon. CXt's-PXw, 71. A dupe used by another to serve his own purposes: — a tool or instrument. Orose. — (JV*aut) A turn made in the bight of a rope in order to hook a tackle on it ; a light air of wind. Crabb. CXt's'-TaiIi, 7u a long, round substance that grows upon nut-trees, &c. ; a kind of reed ; catkin : — a valuable species of grass, called also timothy and herd's grass. OXt'sOp, 71. A sauce made of mushrooms. See Catchup. CXt'tle, (lat'tl) n. pi. Beasts of pasture; especially oxen, bulls, and cows j also including horses, sheep, and goats. Cat'tle^how,* 71. An ezhibition of cattle or domestic animals, with a distribution of premiums, for the purpose of promoting agricultural improvement. Bud. CXu-ca'sian,'^ o. Relating to Mount Caucasus. Qu. Rev. CXn'cys,* n. A meeting of citizens or electors, held for the purpose of nominating candidates for pubhc offices, or for making arrangements to secure their election. — A word used in the U. S., and of American origin. Pickering. CXu'd^, a. [cavMy L.] Relating to an animal's tail. CAu'dIt-ed, \ ^ Ha^^g * ^il ; formed Uke a taU. tCAu'DE-B^C, 71. A light kind of hat Phillips. CZu*nSx^*n. [L.jpL cXu'i>i-cE^. {Bot.) The trunk or stem of a tree, Crahh. CAu'dle, (kiw'dl) tuUhaudeaUj Fr.] A warm drink con- sisting of wine and other ingredients, given to sick persons. 8hak. See Codle. Cau'DLE, (kSLw'dl) o. a. [i. catjdled ; pp. caudltno, catj- DLBD.} To make into or treat with caudle. Shak. C3.u'di.e-CDp,* 71. A vessel to contain caudle, Ctmgreve. CAuF, n. A chest with holes to keep fish alive in the water. CXu'fle,* n. A band or drove of captured negroes. Clarke. CXuOHT, (kawt) LScp. from Catch. See Catch, CXdk, n. {Mm,) A coarse kind of spar. Woodward. CAUK'EE,* or CXw'kjn,* n. A prominence or turning up of the heel of a horse-shoe, to prevent slipping ; written also ealkerj calkin, and cork. Farm. Ency. See Calkeh. CXuk'ing,* 71. The art of dovetailing across. Crahh, CAu'ky, a. Partaking of or like cauk. Woodward. CXuL^ n. A net for the hair ; a membrane covering the in- testmes ; the omentum ; amnion. CXu-l£s'c^NT,'^ a. Having a perfect stem. Loudon. CAu'iiJET^ n. [caulus, L.] A kind of cabbage ; colewort CXV'Ltc' Tj-LtSy* n. [Li] A little stalk or stem. Crabb. CXu-lIf'er-oDs, a. (Bot.) Having a stalk. Cau'lj-flo^-er, (k51'l^flba-ur) n. A fine species of cabbage differing little from broccoli. CAu'lj-form,* a. Having the form of a stalk. Smart, ~' ' Bog.) Of or belonging to the stem. P. <.^_ J.] {Bot.) A stock or herbaceous stem. CAu'ljne,* a. {Bot.) Of or belonging to the stem. P. Cyc. -' ■ ;*n, [L.] '" ■* ' - '- " " ■ Crabb. CAu'LIS.i CAuLK, (kl.wk) v.a. To roughen or sharpen a horse's shoe so that he may not slip. Palmer. [Provincial, Eng.] See Calk, and Core. CAu-LP-cXr'povs,* a, {Bot.) Producing flowers and fruits on their branches, as trees. Brande. f CAu'pp-NATE, V. n. [cauponor, L.] To keep a victualling house ; to cauponize. Bailey. ■fCAu'PQ-KiZE, V. n. To sell wine or victuals. WarburUm. CAu'§^-BLE, a. That may be caused. Browne, CAu'^^L, a. Relating to or implying a cause. CAu-^XL'j-xy, 71. The agency of a cause. Browne. — (PAtcti.) The faculty of tracing the relation of cause and effect. C(ymbe. CAu'§^-LY, ad. According to the order of causes. Browne. CAo'SAL-Ty,* n, {Min.) The lighter parts of the ore car- ried off by washing. Smart. CAu-^a'tiqn, (kiw-za'shun) n. The act of causing. CAu'9^-tIve, a. That expresses a cause or reason j that effects as an agent. CAu'5A-TlVE-LV, ad. In a causative manner. Student. CAu-^X'TpR, (klw-za'tur) n. A causer. Browne. CAUSE, (k^wz) n. [cansay L.] That which produces an eflectj that which produces any thing; the reason or motive that urges; sake; party ; pursuit: — a suit, action, or legal process. — The first cause is that which gave being to all things, i. e, God. — The second cause is one which acte in subordination to the first cause. — The f0cieiU cause, that which produces the effect — The final cause is the object sought, or tlie end for which a thing is. CAU5E,1J. O, [i. CAUSED ; JTp. CAUSING, CAUSED.] To cffcCt as an agent j to produce. tCAu§E, V. n. To talk idly, denser. CAu^e'L]ess, a. Having no cause ; wanting just ground. CAu§E'LESS-i.y, ad. Without cause. Bp. Taylor. CAu^E'tEsa-N&ss, n. Unjust ground, Hammorid, CAu^^ER, (kiwz'^r) 71. One who causes ; the agent. CAu§e'way, (kawz'wa) n. A way or road formed of stones and other consolidated substances, and raised above the adjacent ground. Dryden, See Causei-. CAu'^lBY, (k^w'ze) 71. [chauss^e, Fr.] Same as causeway. Milton. ^^ ^^ Causey is spoken causeway j from a mis- taken notion of its etymology." J^ares. — "Dryden and Pope write it causenoayj and these authorities seem to have fixed the pronunciation." Walker. CAu'^EYED,* (k^w'zjd) a. Furnished with a causey. Dwight. CAu-§lD'J~CAL, u, [causidicus, L.] Relating to an advocate or pleader. CAus'Tic, n, A substance which bums, corrodes, or dis- organizes animal bodies. CAus'Tjc, a. [KavaTiKds,] Corroding; burning j searing; pungent. ' CAUS'Tf-CAL, a. Same as caustic, Wiseman. CAus'T|-CAL-lrV)* ad. In^ caustic manner. Sir W. Scott. CAus-Tl9'i-T¥, n, Q.uality of being caustic ; causticness. CAus'tjc-n£ss, 71. The quality of being caustic. Scott. f CAir'T?!*, 71. [cauMle, old Fr,] Cunning j subtlety; cau- tion. Shak. fCAu'TE-LoOs, a. Cautious; wily; cunning, ^enser. |CAu'T]?-LoDa-Ly, ad. Cunningly ; cautiously. Browne. jCAu'T^-LoDs-N^ss, 71, Cautiousness, Hales. CAu'T?R, 71. [Kavrnpiov.] A searing hot iron. Minsheu, CAu't?r-Xnt,* 71. A cauterizing substance. Loudon. CAu'T?R-I§Mj 71. The application of cautery. Ferrand. CAu-TER-j-ZA'tlQN, 71. The act of cauterizing, CAu'ter-ize, v. a. [i. cauterized; pp. cauteriziko, CAUTERIZED.] To bum with cautery ; to sear, CAu'T?R-iz-jNO, n. The act of burning with cautery. CAu'TER-iz-jNG.*p, a. Burning with cautery. CAu'TER-v, 71. A burning or searing with a hot iron or with a corroding substance; also the instrument or drug made use of. CAu'TipN, (kiw'shun) n. [cauOo, L.] Provident care; advice : prudence ; foresight; precept; warning. — {Civil Law) BaiL CAu'tiqn, V, a. [i. cautioned; pp. cautioniro, cau- tioned,] To give notice of danger; to warn. Prior. CAu'TipN-^RV, a. Given as a pledge ; warning. CAu'Ti9N-?R,* n. One who cautions,— (Scot/oTuI) One who bails another, Crabb. CAu'Tioya, (kaw'sbys) a. Wary ; watchful ; carefhl. CAu'Tioys-LV, ad. Warily ; watchfully. CAv'tiovs-nKss, n. Watchfulness ; vigilance. A, E, I, o, 0, Y, long; X, ft, t, 6, C, t, sJioHi a, ?, i, p, v, Yi obscure. — rkK^, fXr, fXst, fAll ; nfiiR, HfeR; CEA 111 CEL CXv-^L-OADE', n. [Fr.l A procession on horseback. CXv-al-cade',* b. n. To skirmish as horsemen for diver- sion. O-abb.^ tCXv-^LE'RO,* 71. A gay fellow: a cavalier. Shak, Clv-^-Li&K', (kav-M5r') n. [Pr.] A horseman; a knight: a gay, military man ; a partisan of Charles I., as opposed toKoundhead. — (Fort.) A raised work or mound for placing cannon ; a sort of interior bastion. CXv-vlier', o. Gay j warlike j brave ; disdainftil j haughty^ CXv-A-HER'Y^M,* TU The principles, practice, or quality of the cavaliers. Sir W. Scott, CXv-A-LIER'lv, ad. Haughtily ; disdainfully. CXv-^-lier'ness, n. Haughty or disdainful conduct. CXv'^L-RV, n. [cavolme, Pr.] (Mil.) A body of troops or soldiers fUmished with horses for war. fCX'vXTE, V. a. [cava. L.] To excavate. Bailey. CXv-4-tP N4.,* 71. [It.] (Mus.) A species of short air. Brande. •fC^-VA'TJQNj* n. An excavation ; cavazion. Bailey. CvVA'zipN,(ks-va'zhun) 71. Excavation. BaUey. [r.] The hollowing of the earth for cellarage. Cave, n. [cave, Pr.] A cavern ; a den ; a cell ; a grotto. Cave, V. 71. [t. caved; pp. caving, caved.] To dwell in a cave. Shak. — To cave in, to fall into a hollow below, as gravel. Forby. CAVE, V. a. To make hollow, ^enser, Ca've-ATj 7u [L.] (Law) A kind of process to stop the in- stitution of a clerk to a benefice, or the probate of a will ; a formal notice or caution. CXve'-Keep-eb,* re. One who dwells in a cave. ShaJc. CAv'ebn, 71. [cavema, L.] A hollow place in the ground ; a cave. CXv'EBNED, (kS.v'emd) a. Pull of caverns j inhabiting a cavern. Pope, CXv'ER-NOOs, fl. Full of caverns ; hollow. Woodward. Oa-VERn'V-IiOOs,* a. Pull of little caverns. Smart CXv'ES-spN, [kav'e-sun, S. W. Ja. Sm. ; k^-v6s'tin, K.} 71. [Pr.] A noseband, generally hollow, which is used in breaking in horses. CA-r&TfTO,* n. [It.] (.Sreh.) A hollowed moulding whose profile is a quadrant of a circle. Brande. Ca-viare', (k^-verO [kj-ver', S. W. J. F. R.; kBlv-e-ir', P. ; kav'e-air, Ja. ; k3.v-y4r', Sm. ; k^v-yir' or kSlv-ySr', K.^ 71. [caviar^ Pr.] An article of food prepared, in Russia, from the salted roes of some large fish, generally the stur- geon. CAv'j-coRW,* n. (Zool.) A tribe of ruminants which have their horns hollowed out like a sheath. Brande. CAv'jL, V. n. [canjillerj Pr.] [i. cavilled j pp. cavilling, CAVILLED.] To raise captious objections ; to wrangle ; to carp ; to censure. tCAv'iL, V. a. To treat with objections. CAv'iL, n. A false, captious, or frivolous objection ; soph- ism j subtlety. tCAv-rL-LA'TipN, n. The practice of objecting. Cranmer. CXv'rii-L¥B, 71. One who cavils ; a wrangler. CXv'iL-LTNG-, 71, A captious disputation. CAv'iL-LlNG,* p. fl. Raising frivolous objections J finding fault. CXv'jL-LlWG-liVj ad. In a cavilling manner. Sherwood. CAv'nj-i.lNG-N£ss, n. The disposition to cavil. CAv'JL-LOCs, a. Pull of objections. Ayliffe. [r.] CAv'lL-LOOs-Ly, ad. In a cavillous manner. M'dton. [r.] CAv'm, 71. [Fr.j (MU.) A natural hollow, fit to cover a body of troops. CXv'j-Ty, 71. [eavitas, L.] HoUowness ; a hollow place ; an aperture ; ao opening. Ca'vy,'*' 71. A small quadruped ; the guinea pig. Booth. CAw, tJ. n. [i. CAWED J pp. cawing, cawed.] To cry, as the rook or crow. Shak. CAw,* 71. The cry of the rook or crow. RicJtardson. CAw'jNG-,* n. The crying of the rook or crow. Booth. CAWK.* 71. A compact sulphate of barytes : cauk. Frands. CAwK'ER,* or CAlk'^e,* tl A point in a horse-shoe to prevent slipping. Brockett, See CALEEHand Core. CAx'oN, (kak'sn) n. A wig. — [A cant word.] CAx'ou, ( kSk'sd) n. (Metallurgy) A chest of ores of any metal, that has been burnt, ground, and washed, and is ready to be refined. Cay-£nne', (ka-enO [ka-y6n', ^. Sm.; kl-ftn', EarTwfcaw.] 71. A pungent red pepper, originally brought from Cay- enne. CrtAb. CAy'man,* n. The American alligator or crocodile j a terra applied to the crocodile by the negroes of Congo. C'A^zi-o* n. r Ar.] A Mahometan Judge. Hamilton. Ca-zIque', (k^-zSkO n. A title of a chief of some of the tribes of American Indians. See Cacique. CAz'29N,*n. Dried cowdung used for fuel. Farm. Ency. [Local, Eng.] See Casing. Cease, (sSs) b. n. [cesso, L.] [i. ceaabd ; pp. ceasing, ceased.] To leave off; to stop ; to fail ; to be at an end. Cease, (sSs) v. a. To put a stop to. Shak. [R.] J-Cease, (s5s) 71. Extinction. Shak. Cease'l^BS, a. Incessant ; perpetual ; without stop. C£ASE'L^aa-LV, oA Perpetually; incessantly. Donne. C?o-jeHlN', (che-ken') n. [aequin, Pr.] A coin. See Se %uiN and Zeghin. C£9'|-Ty, or CE'cj-iy, [sSs'^-t?, JV. P. J. F. ; ss'se-t?, iS. Ja. K. Sm. W6,] n. [ftEcitos, L.J Blindness. Browne. j^R.J C?-cu'Tj-?N-cy, (s9-ku'8h§-en-ae) n. Partial blindness. Browne. [R.l Ce'dj^r, 71. A large evergreen tree of several species, valued for timber. Ce'dar,* a. Made of cedar; belonging to cedar. Ash. Ce'dared,* (sg'dgtrd) a. Purnished with or having cedars. Milton, Ce'dar-like, a. Resembling cedar. B. Jonson. Ce'd^rn, a. Belonging to the cedar-tree. Mlton, Cede, v. a. \i. ceded; pp. ceding, ceded.] To yield; to ^ive up to ; to resign. Ce de , V, 71. [eidcTt Pr.] To submit. Skenstone. Ce-dIl'la,* n. [cidUlej Fr.] A mark placed under the letter c [ thus, c ] to give it the sound of s. Crabb. Ce'drine, [se'drin, P. K. Sm. ; se'drin, S. JV. Ja.] «. Belonging to the cedar-tree. Ce'dry, a. Of the color of cedar; cedrine. Evelyn. ■fCfiD'uLE, n. [cddidCt Pr.] A schedule. Cotgrave. See Schedule. tCfiD'v-otJs, a. [cmduus^ L.] Pit to be felled. Evelyn. CeiIi, (sSl) V. a. [calo, L.] [i. ceiled; pp. ceiling, CEILED.] To cover the inner roof of a building or the upper surface of an apartment. Ceil'ing, (sSl'ing) 71. (Arch.) The upper, horizontal, or curved surface of a room or apartment, opposite to the floor. CSl'an-bine, 71. A perennial plant ; chelidonium. CEl'A-tCre, [sSl'gi-tur, Ja. K. Rees; se'l^-tur, S. P. Sm. Wh. ; 861'^-chur, W.] n. [oElatura, L.] The art of engrav- ing; the thing engraved. [R.] CfiL'^-BRXNT,* 71. One who celebrates ; celebrator. Qm. Rev. C£li']E-BRATE, V. a. [ceZe&ro, L.] [i. celebrated ; pp. cel- ebrating, CELEBRATED.] To distinguish by solemn or ap- propriate rites or ceremonies ; to commemorate ; to praise ; to extol ; to honor. C£i.'E-BRAT-]ED,*p. u. Having celebrity; distinguished; famous. Ctij'B~BRAT-^-D-NltsSf* 71. The State of being celebrated. Scott. CfiL-E-BRA'TipN, 71. Act of Celebrating ; commemoration. C£l.'^-BRA>TpR, n. One who celebrates. Boyle. |C?-le'br|-oC§, [se-le'bre-us, S. W. J. F. K. Sm. Wb. ; se-lSb're-iis, /*. Jiz.] a. Pamous. drew. fCE-LE'BBi-oCs-Ly, od. In a famous manner. fCE-iiE'BR|-oDs-N£ss, 71. Renown. Ce-l^b'b|-ty, tu Pame ; renown ; distinction ; eminence. Ce-le'RJ-ac, n. Turnip-rooted celery. Ce-l£r'i:-tv, 71. [csfmto^, L.] Rapidity ; speed ; swiftness. C£L'E-B.y, 71. A plant much used for salad. Ce-l£s'tiai., (se-lSst'yStl) a. [cmlestis, L.] Heavenly ; ethe- real; angelic; blessed. Ce-les'ti^,7i. An inhabitant of heaven. Pope, Ce-l£s'ti^l-ize,*u. a. To make celestial. Qm. Rev. [R.] Ci:-L£a'TlAl*-iiy,(se-lSst'y?il-l9) ad. In a heavenly manner. Ce-lEs'ti^l-w£ss,* n. The quality of being celestial. Bourne. fCE-Lfis'Tj-FY, V. a. To give some heavenly quality. C£L':Ea-TlNE,*7i. A monk of the order of St. Celestineand St. Bernard. C£l'es-tIne,* 71. (Min.) The sulphate of strontia. Brande. Ce'li-Ac, o. fvoiAia.] Relating to the belly. See Cceliac. CJeL'i-BVCY,Ts6l'e-bgi-se, S. W. P. J. E. F. Ja. K. Sm. ; se- llb'gi-se, Wb!^ [Calebs. L.] n. The life of a person unmar- ried ; single li^. C£l'i-bate, 71. Single life ; celibacy. Bp. Hall. One who adheres to or practises celibac)^. Taylor. CSl^i-BATE,* a. Unmarried ; single. Locke. Ce-lIr'a-tIst,* n. One who lives or adheres to a single life ; a celibate. Fo. Qm. Rev, [r.] Cfiii'j-BITE,* n. A monk living under a common and reg- ular discipline ; an adherent to single life. Gibbon. Cfiii-i-DdG'RA-PHy,* 71. A description of the spots on the sun. Crabb. C£ll, (s£l) 71. [ceHa, L.] A small cavity; a small room; a cave ; a hollow space between the ribs of a groined roof. C£l'i. fl. [i. centralized; pp. centralizino, centralized.] To render central; to bring to a centre. Qu. Reo. CEn'tral-ly, ad. In a central manner. Dryden. CEn'tre, (s6n'ler) n. [centrum, L.] A point equally remote from the extremes of a line, or from every part of the circumference of a circle, a sphere, &c.; the middle point of any thing ; the middle. CeN'tre, (sSn'ter) v. a. [i. centred ; pp. centring, cen- tred,] To place on a centre; to collect to a point; to concentrate. CEn'tre, ^Sn'ter) v. n. To rest on ; to be central. CEn'tre-bit,* (s5n'ter-bit) n. A tool for drilling holes. Maunder. CE If' TRIG ) CEn'tri-cal i '^ Placed in the centre ; central ; middle. CEn'tbJ-cal-ly, ad. In a centrical situation. CEn'tri-c^-nEss, 71. A situation in the centre. C^N-TRlp'j-TYj* 71. The state of being centric. Jamesoiu C^N-TRlF'v-G^L, [sen-tr!f u-g?!, S. W. P. J. F. Ja.K. Sm.i B&n-tre-fa'g9\, Senrick,Dyc^.'] a. [centrum and fiigio,lj.] Flying or receding from the centre. — CentrifagM force, the force by which a body in rotation tends to recede from the centre of motion. [HUL CEn'trine,* 71. A fish common in the Mediterranean. C^TT-TRtp'E-TAL, [sen-trlp'e-t^l, S. W. P.J. F. Ja. K. Sm. ; sSn-tr^pe't^l, Kenrick.^ a. [centrum and peto, L.] Tend- ing to the centre. — Centr^etal force, the force by which a body in motion is urged towards a centre. Cen-tr1p']e:-tEn-cy,* n. Tendency to the centre. Month. Rev. C£N-TBQ-l-lN'E-^i,,*a. Applied to lines converging to a centre. JSTicholson. CEn-trp-lIn'e-ai,,* 7t. An instrument for drawing lines converging to a centre. J^icholson. CEh'trY) 71. A sentinel. See Sentrt. CEn'try-B6x,* 71. A box or shelter in which a soldier keeps sentry. Ash. See Sentet-Boz. C^n-tOm'vj-ral,* a. Relating to the centumviri. .^S^A. [R.] C?n-tGm'v|-R4.te,* n. The office or government of the centumviri, or of a hundred men. Qu. Rev. CEN~T&Mfvi-Ri,* Ti. pL [L.] The hundred judges in the Roman republic. B. Jonson. CEn'tv-ple, (sEn't^-pl) a. [centuplez, L.] A hundred-fold. B. Jonson. [^ ^^ tCEN'TV-PLE, V. a. To multiply a hundred-fold. Beaum. C]^n-tu'pl|-cate, v. a. To make a hundred-fold greater. HoweU. [r.] C?n-tu'RI-al,* a. Belonging to a century. Ed. Ency. tC?N-TO'Bi-ATE,D. a. To divide into hundreds. Coles. C:?N-TU'R}-i-TOR, 71. An historian or a chronologist who distinguishes time by centuries. Ayliffe. Cen-tu'BJ-ON, n. [centurio, L.] A Roman military officer who commanded a hundred men ; a maniple, or one six- tieth part of a legion. ShaJc. A, E, T, o, u, Y, long; X, E, T, 6, C, 1?, sliort; A, ]E, j, p, y, y, obscure. — vkK^, par, risT, fA.ll; hEir, hEr; CER CfiN'Ty-RtsT, n, A centuriator. Sheldon, [R.] C£n'tv-RVj n- [centuriaj L.] A hundred ; a period of a hundred years ; a hundred of men, of soldiers, &:c. Geol. An initial part in the names of men, which signifies a ship or vessel. GHbson. tCJE'QRL,* n, A freeman of the lower rank among the An- glo-Saxons. Seager. CfiPH-^-LXL'<^jc,*7u Medicine for the headache. Smart, CfiPH-VLXL'9|C,* a. Relating to the headache. Jish. C£PH'A-.LAL-o-ny, or j0hal-c£d'p-wy, [k51'se-d5-n?, W. Ja. E. R. ; k^l-sSd'Q-nBj Sm. Wb. Brande.] n. '(Min.) A sili- cious stone consisting of several varieties, and of various colors, much used in jewelry ; said to have been originally found at Chalcedon in Asia. jeHAL-c6G'RA-PHEB, 71. [xa^«o>'/'a0offO An engraver in brass and copper. €h^l-c6g'RA-phIst,* 71. One skilled in chalcography. .Ash. £;hal-c5g'rvph¥, (k?l-k3g'r?-fe) ti. [xa^Koypa^ia.l Art of engraving on copper or brass. jCh^l-de'^n,* or jCh^l-da'jc,* o. Relating to Chaldea. Calmet. jBh^l-dee',* or jeHAL-DA'jc,* 7i. The language of Chal- dea. Ash. jeHAL-DE'AN,*7i. A native of Chaldea. Calmet. jeH4L-DEE',a. Relating to Chaldea ; Chaldaic. Bp. Walton. t-CH^L-DESE',* V. a. To trick ; to injure. Butler. ChXl'drqn, or ChAl'drqn, [chlwl'drun, E. Ja. E. Sm. ; chai'dryn, P. J: ; ch'iMrun, W.F.; cha'drun, S.]7i.Adry measure of 36 bushels heaped measure, as of coals. Brande. HChXl'jce, (chai'is) [chaKjs, S. W. J. E. F. Ja. K. Sm. Wb. ; k&l'is. jp.jn. [caZiz, L.] A cup; a bowl ; a communion cup. IJChXl'jced, (ch&l'jst) a. Having a cup, as a flower. ChXlk, (chawk) n. A white fossil, or earthy limestone, being a carbonate of lime, much used in the arts. — CIloIIc for cheese, " a very old expression, and not yet disused," says Dr. Johnson, denoting " an inferior thing for what is good." Oower. ChAlk, (ch£Lwk) 77. a. [i. chalked ; pp. chalking, chalked.] To rub, to mark, or to manure with chalk. ChXi.k'-CDt-ter, 71. One who digs chalk. CHXLK'|-Ni6ss,*(chSiwk'9-n6s) n. Quality of being chalky. Ooldamith. ChAlk'-PIt, (ch9.wk'pit) 7i. A pit in which chalk is dug. ChAlk'-Stone, (chawk'stSn) 71. A small piece of chalk ; a calcareous concretion in the feet and hands of persons affected with the gout. ChAlk'y, (ch9Lwk'e) a. Consisting of chalk ; white. ChXl'LEN(j^E, (ch^l'lenj) v. a. [challenger, Fr.] [i. chaI/- LENRED ; pp. CHALLENGING, CHALLENGED.] To Call tO an- swer for an offence by combat ; to defy ; to dare ; to ac- cuse ; to claim. — (Law) To except to a juror. ChXl'lenoe, 7t. A summons to fight a duel orto combat; a call ; a demand ; a demand of something as due. — (Law) An exception to a jury or juryman who is returned to serve on a trial. ChXl'len9^e-a-BLE, a. That may be challenged. ChXl'lenp-er, n. One who challenges ; a claimant. QhXl'ljs,* (shal'19) 71. An elegant, twilled, fine woollen fabric, ornamented with colored flowers ; used for ladieii' dresses. W. Ency. t€!HA-Ll?B']5-AN, (k?-lTb'9-5in) a. Chalybeate. Milton. i3H^-Ll?B'E-ATE,a. [chalybB, Tu.] Impregnated with iron; relating to iron or steel. jEIh^-l5b'5-ate,* 71. A medicine, substance, or fluid con- taining iron. Brande. fSHXM, (kam) 71. [Pers.] The sovereign of Tartary. See Khan. jCha'm/l,* 71. (Conch.) A gigantic genus of bivalve shells. Hamilton. jEha-ma'ce^n,* 71. (Conch.) A family of acephalous la- I melli branchiate mollu8ks,includingthe clam-shell.Brtm^e. a, e, I, o, u, ?, longi X, fi, T, 6, tJ, t, short; a, 5, j, p, v, Y. obscure.— vkKZ, fXr, fAst, fAlL; h£ir, HfeR; CHA 115 CHA gHA-MAOE', (sh^i-madO «• [Fr.l The beat of the drum, as a si^al for a parley or surrender. IICham'Ber, [cham'ber, fV, J. F. Ja. K. Sm. ; ch5m'b?r, S. E. ; cham'ber or ch'im'ber, P.] n. [ckambrej Fr.] An apart- ment in an upper story of a house j a room ; a bedroom ; a hollow space ; a cavity ; a hollow ; the space between the gates of a lock on a canal :^a hall of justice or legisla- tion ; a legislative body; as, "a chamber of peers or of deputies." — Chaviber qf commerce^ a society of merchants and traders. IJCHAM'BER, v. IU [t. CHAMBERED J 7>p. CHAMBEHINQ, CHAM- BERED.] To reside as in a chamber ; to be wanton. JV^c- cols. ICham'bj^r, v. a. To shut up, as in a chamber. Shak. Cham'beb^CoGn'cjIi, n. Private or secret council. Shak. Cham'b^r-Go'&n's:^l, tu A counsellor who gives his opin- ion or advice, but does not plead in court. ||CHAM'B:c:RED,*(chain'berd) a. Having chambers or cells. Buckland. ICham'ber-eii, m. a man of intrigue. Shak. [r.] [ber. Cham'ber-FEl'low, n. One occupying the same cham- Cham'ber-HXn»'|ng,7i, Tapestry of a chamber. Shak. tCHAM'BER-lNG, n. Intrigue ; wantonness. Romans. Cham'b:^r-IjAIN, (cham'ber-lin) n. An overseer of the chamber, as of an inn : — a receiver of revenues ; a high officer in European courts. — In England, the lord great chamberlainy or king^s chamberlain^ is one oi the three great officers of the king's household ; the lord great chamber- lain of England (not of the household) is the sixth great officer of state. CHAM'B?R-LA{N-SHtp, n. The office of a chamberlain. Cham'ber-Lye, 71. Urine. Shah. Cham'ber-maid, n. A servant who has the care of bed- rooms, and waits on a lady. Cham'b¥k^P6t,* n. A vessel for a bedchamber. Shak. Cham'ber-PrXc'tice, n. The business of a chamber- counsel. CHAM'B]E;R-WlM''DOW,*n. The window of a chamber. SAoft. jChIme'let, or JenXfllE'LOT, (kam'let) n. See Camlet. ■J-jEhXmb'let, (k^m'let) v, a. Tovajy ; to variegate. Bacon. jbHXat'BRiEi, (kdm'br?i; n. The bend of the hind leg of a horse ; eambrel. See Gambhel. jE/H^-ME'liE-QN, (kgi-me'le-pn) n. {xf^P^o.tHdiv.'] n. (Zool.) A lizard-like reptile of the family of saurians, noted for changing its color. — (Sot.) A kind of thistle. jEha-me'le-qn-Ize, d. a. Tochangeto many colors, [r.] ChXm'FER, v. a. [i. CHAMFERED ; pp. chamfering, cham- fered.] To channel ; to make furrows or gutters upon a column ; to flute, as a column ; to grind to an edge on one side only. ChXm'fer, n. (Carpentry) A groove to receive the tenon j a sort of bevelled acute-angled edge. ChXm'fer-Ing,* m. The act of grinding down on one side, as edge-tools. Hamilton. ChXm'fret, n. Same as chamfer. See Chamfer. jEhXh^let, (kam'let) n. See Camlet. Cmamois^ (8h9.m'me or sh^-mbl') [sh^m'me, P. E. Wb. ; sh^-mbl^ S. W, J. P. Ja. ; shSm'wa, Sm.] ti. [Fr.] A spe- cies of antelope or wild goat which inhabits the Alpine regions, and from the skin of which the leather called shammy is made. Chamoisite,* n, (JWin.) An ore or oxide of iron. Dana. jGhXm'p-mile, (kS.m'9-mil) n. A plant. See Camomile. ChXmp, v. a. [champayer, Fr.] [i. champed \pp. champing, CHAMPED.] To bite or crush with a frequent action of the teeth J to devour. ChXmp, v. n. To bite frequently. ChXmp,*71. (Jireh.) A small sloping surface. Francis. CHXM-PAGNE^ fsham-panO [sh5m-pan', S. fF. J. E. F. Ja. ; shSim'pan, ^.J n. [Fr.] [from Champagne in France.] A light, sparkling wine, ChXM-pai&n', (shSlm-pan') [chXm'pan, W. F. ,- shSm-pan', P. E. Wb. ; cham-pan', S. ; shSm'pan, J. Ja.} n. [cam- pagncy Fr.J A flat, open country. CHAM-PAieN', (shSm-panO a. Open, or flat. MUton. ChXmp'er, n. A biter, or nibbler. Spectator, ChXm'per-TPK, n. (champarteur^ Fr.] (Law) One who moves suits, and pursues them at his own coat, in order to have part of the gains. Cowel. ChXm'per-tv, (sham'per-te) [shSm'per-te, K.; chSra'per- te,^a. ,' sh^m-per'te, Sm.] n, A maintenance of any man in his suit, upon condition of having part of the thing when it is recovered. ChXmp'frein,* 71. Same as cftaTt/rOTi. See Charfron. CHAM-pION'pN, (eh^ira-pin'yiin) "• [Fj*-] ■* species of mushroom, highly flavored and tough, used for making catchup. ChXm'pi-QN, 71. [champion, Fr.] A single combatant; a hero. — (Law) A judicial combatant either in his own case or another's. tCHXM'pj-QN, V. a. To challenge to combat. Shak. ChXm'pj-9N-£ss, 71. A female warrior. Fairfax, [r.] ChXm'p|-On-shIp,* 71. The rank or quality of a champion, Fo. Q«. Reo. CH^tNCE, 7t. [Fr.] A fortuitous event ; fortune ; accident ; success ; misfortune ; unl ucky accident ; posaibihty of any occurrence; risk; hazard; casualty; luck.— The theory or doctrine of chances is a branch of analysis, which treats of the probabUity of future events. Chance, a. Happening by chance; fortuitous. Dryden. CHANCE,af2. By chance; perchance. Oray. ChXNCE, V. 7t. [i. CHANCED ; JJp. chancing, CHANCED.] To occur accidentally ; to happen. fCHXNCE'^-BLE, a. Accidental. Sidney. fCHXNCE'FOL, a. Hazardous, denser. ChXn'cjel, n. [cancellif L.] The eastern part of a church, in which the altar is placed ; generally divided from the rest by a screen or railing. CHXN'CEL-LpR, 7t. [cancelliiriuSy'L.'] (Zato) A high judicial officer, presiding over a court of chancery or other court. The lord high-chaiicellor of England presides in the courts of equity or chancery, and is the keeper of the great seal. — The chancellor of the exchequer presides in the court of exchequer, and takes care of the interest of the crown ; and he is the highest finance officer in the British govern- ment. — The cJianceUor of Jfew York presides in the court of chancery. — A chancellor of a bishopric or a diocese is one appointed to hold the bishop's courts. — A chancellor of a university is an officer who seals the diplomas, &c. ChXn'c?l-lpr-sh1p, 71. The office of chancellor. Camden. ChXw'cel-Ta-ble,* n. The communion-table in a church. Milton. CHiNCE-M£D'ij]?V. n. [chaude and mSl^e, Fr.] The kill- ing of a person by chance, when the killer was doing a lawful act. ChXn'c?r-y, n. (Law) A high court of equity ; a court exercising jurisdiction at law, mainly in equity. 9hXn'cre, (shSngk'er) n. [cAoiicre, Fr.] An ulcer, usually arising from venereal virus. ChXn'crovS; (sh^ngk'ri^s) a. Having chancres. gnXw-D^-iiiER', (shan-de-lerO n. [Fr.] A branch for can- dles or lamps. — (Fort.) A kind of movable parapet. ChXnd'ler, n. A dealer ; as, a tallow-c/iandZer, a ship- chandler, a corn-cAaTwWer. — The word is not now used without a prefix, which determines its particular meaning. fCHiND'LER-LY, a. Like a chandler. Milton. CHXND'JLER-y, 71. The articles sold by a chandler. fCHiN'DRy, n. A place where the candles are kept. B Jonson. [a horse's head. See Charfron. ChXn'fr|N, (shiin'frin) n. [clhanfrein, Fr.] The fore part of CHANijtE , 17. a, [changer, Ft. "] [i. changed; ^j?. changing, CHANGED.] To put oue thing in the place of another ; to quit some thing for the sake of another; to give and take reciprocally ; to Edter; to commute ; to exchange ; to barter; to give smaller money for larger, the value being equal. ^;^ "This word, with others of the same form, such as range, atrange, nuinge, &c., are, in the West of England, pronounced with the short sound of a in ran, man, &,c. The same may be observed of the a in the first syllable of angel, andtot, &c., which, in that part of the kingdom, sounds like the article ati," Walker. — The same pronunciation of these words is not uncommon in some parts of the U*. S., but it does not appear to be supported by any of the English orthogpists. Change, v. n. To undergo change ; to alter. Change J n. Alteration; mutation; variety; variation; revolution ; vicissitude ; novelty ; the exchange of money for money; small money. — A mode of sounding bells: — a contraction for exchange. Chan9-e-a-b1l'j-T¥,* 71. Q-uality of being changeable. Ed Ency. Chan^-e^^-BLE, a. Subject to change ; inconstant ; fickle , mutable '; variable ; unstable ; uncertain ; wavering. CHAN^j^E'A-BLE-Nj6ss, 71. Q,uality of being changeable. CHAWryden.. CbXp'trel, 71. (Arch.) An impost or support of an arch. ChXp'wom-aw,* (chap'wQm-^Ji) ti. A woman who buys and Bells. Masamger. ChXb, Tt. A small, delicate fish of the salmon or trout kind. ChXb, V, a. [t. chabbsd; pp. chabring, charred.] To burn wood to a black cinder ; to burn partially ; to hew, or work. ChAr, ChAre, or Chore, tu Work done by the day ; a small job; a task. — This colloquial word is spelled ehar in most of the English dictionaries, and pronounced ch&re ,- but in Richardson's it is printed cAare, (also chare- jDoman.) HoUoway, in his ** Provincial Dictionary," writes ehoor, and ^or^^wovum; and Palmer, in his " Di- alect of Devonshire," cAure. In the U. S., it is common- ly pronounced ehdre. See Chore. ChAb, or ChAre, v. 71. To work by the day ; to do little jobs. ChAe, or ChAre, v. a. To perform a business. Jlaiy, t^lHXR'^CT, or j0hXr'?ct, n. An inscription. Skdton. jChXr'ac-ter, (kftr'^k-ter) 71. [charactery'L.'] A distinctive property or mark by which any thing is separated from another ; a cast ; a turn ; a description ; a mark ; a stamp ; a letter used in writing or printing ; the manner of writ-, ing; a representation of personal qualities; the person with his assemblage of qualities ; the assemblage of qual- ities simply j reputation ; repute. jChXr'^c-ter, 7j. a. To inscribe ; to engrave. Shak. [r.J fjeHXR'AC-TER-ISM, 71. Distinction of character. Bp. Hail. j0hXr-a'c-ter-Is'tjc, 71, That which constitutes or marks the cliaracter. — (LogarithTns) An exponent. jeHXR-^c-T?R-Is'TiC, \ a. That constitutes the char- jEhXr-ac-ter-Is'ti-cal, i acter; indicating character. jeHXR-^c-T?R-Is'Ti-CAL-LY, od. In a characteristic man- ner. jCHXR-^c-T^R-Ts'TJ-CAL-Nfiss, 71. duality of being char- acter 1 st ic j0hXb-^c-ter-i-za'tI9N,* 71. Act of characterizing. Dr. JV. Drake. '[R.j ^hXr'AC-t:?R-1ZE, v. a. [i. characterized; pp. char- acterizing, CHARACTERIZED.] To givc the pecuHar qual- ities of; to describe or exhibit by qualities ; to designate. j0HXR'^c-TER-i,fess, a. Without a character. Shak. jeHXB'Ac-T?E-MA'KER,* It. One who draws characters. Warburton. fjCHXR'AC-T^R-y, n. Impression ; mark. Shak. pfi'A-JZji.DE', (sh?-ra.dO 71. [Fr,] A species of riddle, usual- ly in verse. Qraves. QhXr'bon,* n. [Fr.] A little, black spot or mark remaining after the large spot in the cavity of the comer tooth of a horse is gone. Farm. Ency. ChXr'coal, n. Coal made by charring or burning wood under turf, or with little access of air ; coal from wood. Chard, n. [chardon, Fr.] A term used for the footstalks and midrib of artichokes, cardoons, and white beet, in a pecu- liar mode of cultivation. ChAre,* 71. A narrow street or court. — Chare-foot, the end of a narrow street or court. Lord Eldon. [North of Eng.] — See Char and Chore. ^HXR'pRpN,* 71. [chanfrein, Fr.l A plate of steel, or piece of leather, to protect the face of a horse in plate-annor.£ra7u2e. Chak^-e, v. a. [charger, Fr.] [i. charged ; pp. chabgino, CHARGED.] To intnist ; to impute as a debt ; to impute as a crime or fault ; to accuse ; to impeach ; to arraign ; to inculpate ; to command ; to enjoin ; to commit ; to con- fide ; to load. ChXb^^e, v. 71. To make an onset. OranviUe. ChXr^e, 71. Care; precept; mandate; injunction; trust; accusation ; imputation ; an opinion expressed by a court to a jury ; an exhortation of a judge to a jury, of a bish- op to his clergy, or one clergyman to another: — sum charged ; price ; expense ; cost : — onset ; assault ; attack ; encounter: — a load ; a burden ; the quantity of powder and ball put into a gun. — (Her.) The bearing or figure depicted on an escutcheon. ChXb9e'a-ble, o. That may be charged ; expensive ; costly ; imputable, as a debt or crime. ChXr^e'.^-bi.e-n£3S, 71. State of being chargeable. CnXR^E'A-BLy, ad. Expensively. Aiscluim. Char^-ed,* (ch'^d) p. a. Commanded ; exhorted ; ac- cused ; loaded. gHARas D'AFFAIRES* (sbar-zha'dSf-firO n. [Fr,] pi. pHARGJks D'AFFAIRES. The third or lowest class of foreign ministers, according to the regulations adopted at the Congress of Vienna. Brande. tCHXR^E'F&ii, a. Expensive ; costly. Sliak. ChXr^^e'-HoOse,* 71. A free school, or a common school. Shak. Chab^e'less, a. Free from charge ; cheap. ChXr(^'br, 71. One who charges ; a large dish ; a war-horse of an officer. ChXrg'ist,* 71. Amaker or writer of charges. Dr.Dibdm. CHAR'i-Ly,(wCHA'R}-LY, od. Warily ; cautiously; frugal- ly. Shak. ChAr'|-hj6ss, or CHA'Ri-Nfess, 71. Caution ; nicely. SAoA. ChXr'i-6c,* 71. A Itind of herb. Orabb. ChXr'J-pt, 71. [car-rhod, Welsh.] A wheel-carriage of pleasure or state ; a car formerly used in war ; a half- coach, ChXr'j-ot, v. a. To convey in a chariot. J^ton. ChXr-j-qt-eer', 71. One who drives a chariot. ChXr-J-t-Ra'c?R,* 71. One employed in a chariot-race. ChXb'i-pt-Wheel,* 71. The wheel of a chariot. Shak. ChXb'i-ta-ble, a. Full of charity ; partaking of charity; kind; bountiuil; candid; benevolent; kind in giving alms, or in judging of others. ChXr'i-ta-ble-n£8S, 71. The quality of being charitable. A, E, I, 6, e, Y, long; X, fi, I, 6, 0, 1?, ekoH; a. ?, I, C, V, V, obscure. — vkRB, fXB, fAst, fXll ; HfilR, HfeB; CHA 117 ChAr'i-t^-BLVi od. In a charitable manner. tCHiS.E'1-TA-TlvE, 0. Disposed to tenderness. Fell. OhXr'J-T¥, n. [charitas, L.] Good affection j tenderness ; kindness j good-will ; benevolence ; active goodness ; lib- erality to the poor j alms : — universal love to human kind. ChXk'j-tv-S£h66l,* ru A school supported by charity. BwigeU, tCHJiRK, V. n. To bum to a black cinder; to char. Qhar'lVtXn, n. [charlaZaai^ Fr.l A quack ; a mountebank. yHXR-Li^-TXN'}c,* a. Resembling a charlatan. Sir £. Brydges. CHiR-L^-TXPf'j-c^L, a. Q,uackish ; empirical. Cowhij. ChXr-lvtAn'j-c^-lVj* ad- I'ike a charlatan. Johnson. ChIr'l VT^N-l§iia,* n- Cluackery ; charlatanry. Brit. Critic, ChS.R'IjVT^N-RY, n. duackeiy ; empiricism ; deceit. ChXrle^'§-Wain', (charlz'?z-wan') n. (^stron.) A name sometimes given to the constellation Ursa Major or Great Bear. ChXr'IiQCK, Tt, A weed} or wild species of the mustard family, with a yellow flower. ChXrm, n. [tAarmej Fr.] Words, sounds, philters, or char- acters of occult power ; enchantment 3 spell ; fascination ; incantation ; something of power to gain the affections. GHXRM, v. a. [L CHARMED J pp. CHARMING, CHAEMED.] To sustain or subdue by some secret power; to bewitch ; to enchant ; to delight ; to fascinate ; to enrapture. ChXris, v. n. To act as a charm ; to sound harmonically. ChXrivibd, (chSLrmd) p. a. Enchanted; fascinated. ChXru'er, 7u One who charms ; an enchanter ; one much loved : a word of endearment. CHlii.Riil'ER-£ss, 7U An enchantress. Chaucer. [R.] Cu'AsM'vfJjj, a. Abounding with charms. Cowley, [r.] CHXRM'fNa, p. a. Pleasing in a high degree ; deliglitnil. CHXRM'iNG-liY, od. In a charming manner. Shak. ChXrm'jng-n£ss, n. The quality of being delightful. CHiRM'ii^ss,* a. Destitute of charms or beauty. Swift, ChXr'ne-co,* n. A sort of sweet Spanish wine. Shak. CHAR'NiL, a. [Fr.] Containing flesh, or dead bodies. ChXr'kel,* 71. A repository for the bones of the dead ; a charnel-house. Young. ChXr'n:?I--H6Gse, n. [ehamier, Fr.] A place under a church, or appended to one, where the bones of the dead are reposited. Shak, Char'ry,* a. Burned, as charcoal ; having charcoal. Smart, ChXrt, [chart, P, E. Sm. Wh. ,• k'irt or chart, S. JV. J, F. Ja.K.] n. [cftarta, L.] A map; a hydrographicor marine map, or a delineation of coasts, shoals, isles, rocks, &:c., for the use of seamen. fH'AR' T4.,* (k'ir't?) n. [L.] A charter ; a public deed con- veying a grant. Crabb, [paper. Brande. J0hXr-ta'ceous,* (-shus) o. (Bot,) Papery; resembling (!HJi RTB J* (sti&rt) n, [Fr.] The fundamental law or con- stitution of the French monarchy, as established on the restoration of Louis XVIII., in 1814. jBHiR'TEL, n. See Cartel. CHJiR'TER, 71. [charta, L.] A writing or written paper be- stowing privileges or rignts ; privilege ; immunity. CHiR'TER,* V. a. [t. CHARTERED ; pp. CHARTERING, CHAR- TERED.'] To establish by charter ; to incorporate : — to let and hire a ship on contract. Burke, ChXr'tiered, (ch'Ar'terd) p. a. Endowed with or protected by a charter ; privileged. Shak. Hired. Char'T]er-er,*7i. One who charters. — In Cheshire, Eng., a freeholder. CraAb. ChXr'ter-Ist,* Tt. An adherent to the charter. Gent. Mag. ChXr'ter-LXnd, n. (Law) Land held by charter. Coke. Chjvb't^r-PXr'tv, ?i. [chartre partie, Fr.] {Com.) An in- denture or agreement made between merchants and sea- faring men, concerning their merchandise, &c. ChXr'tI^Mj* 71. Adherence to the charter ; radical reform ; a name adopted by a party of radical reformers in Eng- land. Carlyle, ChaR-t6m['e-ter,* n. An instrument for measuring maps and charta. SamUton. gsAR' TRBUSE,* (shar'tr8z) n. [Fr.] A monastery of Car- thusians. Shak, gsARTREUX* (shir'trfi) n. [Fr.] A Carthusian friar or monk. P. Cyc. jChXr'tv-IiA-ry, to. See Cartulart. ChAr'-Wo-m^n, (chir'w(im-?n) n. A woman who works by the day, or does small jobs. Sioift. See Char. ChAr'?, (chir'e or cha're) aCareful ; cautious ; shy ; wary. Chase, r.a. [chasser^Fr.] [i. chased ;i)p.cHA3iNG,cHASED.] To pursue, as an enemy, or as game ; to hunt ; to pursue; to drive away; to emboss, as metals; to enchase. See Enchase. . . . „ , , ^ Chase, n. Hunting ; pursuit of any thmg followed or hunt- ed ; fitness to be hunted ; a race ; hunt ; game hunted : open ground stored with game ; a park ; a row or rank of plants or trees : — the length of a gun's bore — (Printing) An iron frame to confine types set in pages.— In ten- nis, a term signifying the spot where a ball falls, beyond which the adversary must strike his ball, to gain a chase. Chase'^-ble, a. Fit to be chased. Gower. CHE Chase'-GOn, n. (JVout.) A gun lying at the head to fire on a vessel that is pursued. Dryden, Chas'?r, n. One who chases ; a hunter; an enchaser. £)HXsni, (kazm) n. [xdtr/ia.] A breach unclosed ; a place unfilled ; a vacuity ; an opening ; a cleft. £JhX$mbd, (kazmd) a. Having gaps or openings. jEhX^m'v,* a. Having chasms. Wordsworth. [R.] QhXs' 8E-LlSj (shas's$-ias) 71. [Fr.l A sort of grape. p^^s-SE^ii',* (shas-sUr') TO. [FrJ A hunter ; a horseman ; one of a select body of light infantry. Ci'ahb. Chaste, a. [castuSiL.'] Pure from fornication or adultery ; free from obscenity ; without stain ; modest ; virtuous ; uncorrupt ^ pure in taste and style. Chaste'-eyed, (chast'id) a. Having modest eyes. ColUiUi, Chaste'lv, ad. In a chaste manner; purely. IIChast'en, (chas'sn) [chas'tn, S. W, J. E.Ja. K. ; chas'sn, P.F. Sm. R/lv,a. [i. chastened ; pp. 0HA9Ti:NrNG,CHAST- ened.J To correct ; to punish ; to chastise. J):^ " This word IS sometimes falsely pronounced with the a short, soas to rhyme with/a5te7i." Walker. ||CHAaT-ENED,* (cha'sud) p. a. Corrected ; having suffered chastisement. IJChast'en-er, (cha'sn-er) n. One who chastens. Chaste'nijiss, 71. Quality of being chaste; chastity. ||Chas'ten-1n&,* to. Correction ; chastisement. Hebrews. Ch^s-ti^^a-ble, a. That may be chastised. Ch^s-ti§e', v. a. [chastieTj Fr.] [i. chastised ; pp. chas TisiNG, CHASTISED.] To chasteu j to correct; to punish; to reduce to order; to repress. CHAs-Ti9Ei>',*Cch^s-tizd')p.fl. Punished ; reduced to order, ChXs'tise-m£nt, [chas'tjz-mgnt, S. W. J. F. Ja. K. Sm. Wh. ; ch^s-tlz'm^nl or chas't}Z-mSnt, P.] n. Act of chas- tening; correction ; punishment. Ch^s~ti§'?r, TO. One who chastises. Sandys. ChXs'ti-TV, [chas'te-t?, W. J. E. F. Ja. Sm. Wb. ; chas'te- te, S. P.] n. [castiias, L.] State of being chaste ; purity of the body ; purity of manners ; continence ; freedom from impurity. C'hX9'v-ble,*to. [Fr.] A priest's cope, used at mass. Crabb. ChXt, v. n. [i. chatted; pp. chatting, chatted.] To converse or talk freely or at ease ; to prattle ; to chatter ; to prate. fCHAT, V. a. To talk of. Shak, »,. ... - ._! jjjjjg stick. chateaux; Eng* ' ; a country seat. Burke. QHXT'E-iifiT, (shat'e-16t) TO. [Fr. diminut. of chateau.] A little castle. Chambers. Qh XT 'EL-LA-NY) [shat'el-len-e, S. E. F. Ja. ; chat'e-len-e, W. P.] TO. The lordship of a castle. Swift. See Castel- lan r. gHA-TO$'ANT,* or ^hXt'o-yXwt,* a. [Fr.J (Min.) Emit- ting rays ; having a changeable, undulatmg lustre, like that of a cat's eye in the dark. Cleavdand. ^ha-to^^'ment,* n. [chatoyement, Fr.] (Mm.) A change or play of colors. Cleavelan4. ChXt-Pq-ta't6e§,* to. pL Small potatoes, such as are given to pigs. Brande. ChAt'tel, (chat'tl or chattel) [chat'tl, S. W. J. F. E. Sm. Wb. ; chat'el, P. Ja. K.] to. (Law) Any movable properly ; goods ; furniture. ChXt'TER, v. to. [cagvster, Fr.l [i. chattered ; pp. chat- tering, chattered.] To make a noise, as a pie or mon- key ; to clatter the teeth ; to talk idly, freely, or cal'eless- ly ; to chat. ChXt'ter, to. Noise like that of a pie or monkey ; prdte. ChXt-ter-a'tipn,* n. Act of chattering ; disposition or habit oif talking much. WUberforee. [ColloquiaU] GhXt'ter-box, to. An incessant talker. ChXt'ter-er, 71. One that chatters; an idle talker^ a bird : the wax-wing. ChXt'teBt-Ing, to. Idle or unprofitable talk. Waits, , ChXt'ty, a. Chattering; conversing freely. Mountagw, ChXt'wood, (chat'wfld) TO. Little sticks ; fuel. fCHAu'DRpN, TO. See Chawdron. ChAu'fer,* to. a small table furnace. Francis. Cfi^AETitfOJvr^Zi^, (sha-ra9n-tS10 n. [Fr.] A sort of pear. fCHAUN, TO. A gap ; a chasm. Cotgrave. fCHAuw, V. n. To open. Sherwood. ChAubtt, (ch&nt) v. See Chant. ChXv'?n-D]g:b, 71. [chevesne, Fr.] The chub ; the cheven. Walton, ChAW, 7). a. [i.CHAWED \pp. CHAWlNOj chawed, fCHAWBN.] To grind with the teeth ; to masticate ; to chew. Dry- den. — It is now nearly obsolete or vulgar. ChAw, to. [The chap ; the jaw. Ex^iel,] A cud ; a chew. fCHAw^DRQX, n. Entrails. Shak. ChAwn, 71, See Chaun. ChAy'r66t,* n. The root of a plant, cultivated in India, and used for dyeing red. McCv^eh. Cheap, (chsp) a. Bearing a low price; easy to be had, common ; not respected. Shak. fCHEAP, (chSp) n, A market ; a bargain. SiifTOey. MiEW, sYr; MdVE, NOB, s6n; bCll, bUr, rOle.-V, 9, 9, g, sofa J0, s, 5, g, Aard; ? cw Z; ? as gz;-THlS. CHE 118 CHE Cuj2AP'EN,(ch5'pn)u. a, [i. cHSAPEif bd j pp. cheapekibg, CHEAPEWED.] To attempt to buy ; to make cheap j to ask the price of; to bargain ; to lessen value. Ch6ap'en-?r, (che'pn-?r) n. One who cheapens. Cheap'lv, (chep'I?) ad. At a small price. Shak. Cheap'kess, (chep'nes) n. Lownesa of price. Bacon. Chear, n. & V. See Cheer. Cheat, (chst) v. a. \i. cheated ; pp. chbatiko, cheat- ed.] To defraud ; to impose upon ; to trick ; to beguile. Cheat, tu A deceitful, dishonest act, defrauding one of his right ; a fraud j a trick j a person guilty of fraud. Cheat'^-BIjE,* a. Capable of being cheated. Cheat' VBI'E. a. Grinding with the teeth ; ruminating. CHEW'fNO-BlLL,*«. A medicinal ball for a horse. Farm, Ency. flHi'AN,* a. Relating to the island of Chios. Brande. fSHi-X'Rd-QS-ctJ'RO,* or ^Ht-A'RO-SCCRO,* n, [It.] The art of combining light and shade in painting. P. Cyc, flHj-Xs'Tp-LiTE,* 71. (Min.) A variety of made; andalu- site. Dana, ChIb'b^l, n. [ciboule, Fr.] A small kind of onion ; cibol. Beaum. ^ Fl. ChPcAj* n. [Sp.] A fermented Hquor, made of Indian corn, in Peru. Qm. Rev, — A red coloring substance, used by some Indians to stain their skins. IPre. ^HJ-cane', (she-kan') n. [chicane, Fr.] A shift, turn, or trick in law proceedings; sophistry ; wrangling. Chj~cane', v. n. To prolong a contest by tricks. Chesterfield, Chi-can'er, 71. A petty aophister ; a caviller. ChJ-can':]ER-¥, 71. Mean arts of wrangling; trickery. CHfc'cp-RY,*7i. A perennial plant cultivated for food for cattle ; and particularly in Belgium and Germany, for the purpose of preparing from the root a powder which is used as a substitute for coffee; succory. P. Cyc. CntcH, 71.; pi. chIch']?§. A dwarf pea; chickpea. B. Oooge. ChIck, 7u The young of a bird ; a chicken. CntCK, V. 71. To sprout as seed ; to vegetate. [Local.] CHtcK'A-BfiR-Ry,* 71. A Small red berry. Brown. ChIck'a.-ra,* 71. (Zool.) A species of antelope. P. Cyc. ChIck^en, 71. The young,of abird, particularly of a hen; a term for a young person. ChIck'en-heXrt-^d, a. Cowardly; timorous. , ChYck'en-P6x, 71. (Med.) A mild eruptive disease. ChIck'ljhg, 71. A small chicken. CHXcK'piiA, 71. A plant cultivated in the south of France for the same purposes as vetches in England ; a kind of degenerate pea. Miller, ChIck'weed, n. An annual plant ; stellaria. Chide, 1). a. [i. chid (fcHODE); pp. chiding, chidden, CHID.] To reprove ; to check ; to scold ; to censure ; to rebuke ; to reprimand ; to blame. Chide, v. n. To clamor ; to scold ; to make a noise. Chide, 71. Murmur; gentle noise. Thomson, [r.] Chid'er, 71. One who chides. Abp. Cranmer. jChid'er-Ess, n. She who chides. Chaucer. Chid'ing, 71. Rebuke ; scolding ; noise. Chid'Jng,*^. a. Reproving; rebuking; scolding. Chid'iwg-lv, od. After the manner of chiding. Huloet. Chief, (chef) a, [chef, Fr.] Principal; most eminent; highest. Chief, (chSf) n. A military commander; a leader; the principal person, part, or thing; the top of any thing. — (Her.) The upper part of an escutcheon. Chief, (chef) ad. Chiefly. Tliomson. [r.] ■fCHiEF'^9-E, or Chev'^9-e, n. [chevage, Fr.] A tribute by the head. Chambers. fCHiEF'DpM, (chef d9m) n. Sovereignty. Spenser. Chief'^ss,* 71. A female chief among the Indians. Carver, Chief'-JGs'tice,* n. The principal judge of a court. Southey. Chief '-vTOs'tice-shIp,* n. The ofiice of chief-justice. Qu. Rev. Chief'l^ss, a. Wanting a leader; weak. Pope. Chiep'i-Y, od. Principally ; mostly ; eminently. jChiep'RIE, (chef're) n. A small feudal rent. Spenser. Chief'tajn, (chef'tjn) n. [chefetain, old Fr.] A leader; a military commander ; a chief; the head of a clan. CHiEF^TAjN-cy,* 71. The office or station of chieftain. Gent. Mag. Chief'tajw-£ss,* n. A female chieftain. Miss Sedgwick. Chief'tajw-ry, n. State of a chieftain. Johnson, [b.] Chief'tain-ship, n. State of a chieftain. Smollett. |Chiev'akce, 71. Traffic, in which money is extorted as discount. Bacon. Chieve, or Cheve, v. n. [chevirj Fr.] To turn out; to come to a conclusion ; to succeed. Chaucer, Ray. [Obso- lete, or provincial.] gHlF-FQN-NiER' ,* (shXf-f^n-Sr') 71. [Fr.] A rag-picker. CA. Oh. pHiF~FQN~Nf-EBE'j* (shif-fpn-ne-ir') n. [Fr.] A movable piece of fhrniture serving as a closet ; a work-table. W Ency. CHlL'BiiXiN, n. A sore or inflammation in the feet, bands, &c.. caused by cold or frost. ChIIi'blain,* v. a. To render sore by frost. Cook. GhxIiD, n. ; pi. cuIIa'ijr^th. A son or daughter ; an infant ; a very young person ; the descendant of parents ; a de- scendant ; oflTspring; progeny j issue. — pi descendants ; MlEN, BIE; move, nor, sSn; bOll, BtJR, eOlE. — ^, 9, 9, g, sqfii 0, s, £, I, hard; 9 as z; ? as gZ ; — THIS' CHI 120 CHI In the language of the Bible often used for persona in general, or the whole human race; as, " the children of men." tCHiLD, V. n. To bring children. Shak. fCHiLD, V. a. To bring forth children, denser. Child'eeAb^Ino, 71. The act of bearing children. Mdtcnu CHiLD'EfiD, n. The state of a woman in labor; trav- ail, [travail. Child'bKrth, n. Act of bringing forth; parturition} Childe,* or OhIlde,* [cbild, Sm.J tu A noble youth; the son of a nobleman ; formerly prefixed as a cognomen to the family name by the eldest son. Byron. " CAiitZe, pro- nounced child, is contrary to all analogy ; and the modern way of pronouncing it seems to have been detennmed solely by the indistinct notion that some difference ought to be made between it and chUd." Philological JUitsmm, Cambridgef Eng, fCHlLD'^D, (child'ed) a. Furnished with a child. ShaJc. ChIl'per-m^s-Day, n. The 98th of December, called also Innocents' day, from the slaying of the children by Herod. Child'hood, (-hfld) 71. The state of a child ; infancy ; minority; the time from birth, or from infancy, to pu- berty ; the properties of a child. ChIld'Ing,* a. Bearing children; being with child. SouViey. Child'jsh, a. Like a child ; trifling ; puerile- Child'jsh-lVj ad. In a childish manner. tCHiLD-MH-MiND'?D-N£s8, 7u Trifllngness. Ba^on. Child 'iSH-wfiss, li. duality of being childish. Child'less, a. Having no child or offspring. Child'l?S8-n£ss,* n. State of being childless. E. Everett. Chih)'i.ike, a. Becoming or beseeming a child ; docile. IChild'ly, a. Like a child. Lydgate. fCHiiiD'NESS,* n. Childish playfulness; childishness. Shak. ChIl'DREN,* 71.; pi. of chUd. Sfee Child. ChIl'dben-ite,* n. (Jlfin.) A crystallized mineral. Levy. Cht-le^e',* 71. sing. 6c pi. A native or natives of Chili. P. Cyc. ChIi/San'** i "• ^l^ting to ChUi, or Chile. P. Cyc. jeJHlL'j-XD, (kll'e-ad) n. [x'^fis-] A thousand consecu- tive numbers;' thus from 1 to 1000 forms the first chiliad ; from 1001 to 9000, the second, &c, jEJhIl'i-vgSn,* n. A plane figure of a thousand sides and angles. Francis. jeHlL-J-A-HE'DEpN, 71.,' pi. J0HtL-I-A-HE'DEA. A figure of a tiiousand sides. j0HlL'}-ARjeH, (kSl'e-'irk) n. A commander of a thousand. jEHlL'j-iEjeH-V, 71.' A body consisting of a thousand men. jEJhIl'j-Xst, n. A believer in the second coming of Christ to reign a thousand years ; a millenarian. Pagitt. jenlL-j-AsT'jc,* a. Relating to the millennium ; millena- rian. Ec. Rev. BBiL-i-vXc'TTrE,a. See Chtlifactive. ChIIiL, a. Cold ; dull ; depressed ; cold of temper. ChTll, n. Chilliness ; cold. Derham. ChIll, v. a. [i. chilled; pp. chilling, chilled.] To make cold ; to depress ; to blast with cold. ChTll, v. 71. To shiver. Book of HomUieB. [a.] CHtL'Lj-Nfiss, n. A sensation of shivering cold ; cold. ChIll'}NG,*p. a. Making cold; blasting with cold. Chilliness, n. Coldness ; chUliness. Boom. ChIl'ly,* 71. The pod or fruit of the Guinea pepper. McCuUoch. ChIl'ly, a. Somewhat cold ; cool ; cold. ChIl'ly, ad. Coldly ; with coldness. Sherwood. jBhj-lo'bia * n. (Zool.) The upper lip or muzzle of a quadruped, when tumid and continued uninterruptedly fromthe nostril, as in the camel. Brande. jEhj-lo'ni-an,* or j0h|-l6n';c,* a. Relating to Chile ; brief; concise. Crabb. JBhIl'p-p6d^* n. [x^'i^is and mius.] (Zool.) An order of centipeds, in which the lower lip is formed by a pair of feet. Brande. ChIl'tern,* a. Applied to a hilly district in England ; as, *' ChUtem Hundreds." Russell. ChIl'tpn-ite,* 71. {Min.) A variety of prehnite. Dana. Chimb, (chim) n. The end of a barrel or tub. It is also written chime and chine. ChIbie, 71. A consonance of sounds of many instruments, as of bells ; correspondence of sound ; the sound of bells in harmony ; a set of bells ; the correspondence of proportion. Chime, v. n. [i. chimed ; pp. chiming, chimed.] To sound in harmony or consonance, as bells ; to harmonize ; to a^ee ; to jingle. [sound in harmony. Chime, v. o. To cause to sound in haimony; to strike or Chim'^R, 71. One who chimes. JBhJ-mE'ea, (ke-me'rgi) ti. ^chmeera^ L.] ph fiHj-ME'a^^. A fabled monster; a vam, idle fancy; something ab- surd. — (/cA.) A cartilaginous fish. ^HI-MERE'. (sh5-mSrO n. [ciamare. It.] A robe. Se9 SlMA^R. , , - .« 1 j0Hl-MfiB'l-CAl., (ke-mSr'e-k?l) a. Imaginary ; fancifiil. jC!Hi-MfiR'j-C4.L-LV, (b9-m6r'?-k^l-?) ad. Vainly; wildly. tjeHlM'ER-TzE, V. 71. To entertain wild fancies. QhIm'jw-A^e, 71. [cheminj Fr.] (Laao) A toll for passage through a forest. Cowel. , , Chim'jng,*^). ffl. Agreeing in sound ; harmonizing. CHiM'fNG,* n. Act of sounding or ringing in harmony Strype. CHtM'wEY, (chlm'n?) n. [cheminde, Fr.] pi. chIm'neys. That part of a building in which the fire is contained, and through which the smoke passes away ; a passage for smoke ; a flue ; a fireplace. CHtM'N?Y-CoR'N?R. 71. The corner of a chimney oi fireplace ; the fireside. Chim'n?y-M6n'¥Y, (cMm'n?-mun'?) n. Hearth money, a tax once paid in England for each chimney. Ch1m'n?y-Piece, n. A shelf over the fireplace. CHlM'NiY-SwEEP-ER, 71. One who cleans chimneys. ChIm'N]ey-T6p, n. The summit of a chimney. Shak. Chim-pXn'zee,* n. (Zool) The African or black orang- outang ; a species of ape which resembles the human form. P. Cyc. ChIn, 71. The part of the face beneath the under lip. IIChi'na, [chl'n?, P. E. Ja. K. Sm. Wb. ; cha'n», S. ; chi'n^ or cha'nj, W. F.] n. A species of fine porcelain, of which the first specimens came from China. IIChi'na,* a. Relating to China ; denoting a species of porcelain. OenU Mag. TChina. CHi'NA-OR'AN^Ejn. The sweet orange first brought from CHl'N^t-PlNK,* 71. A flower; a species of diantbus. Booth, CHi'NA-Rd5T, 71. A species of smilax from China. ChFna-Roje,* n. A species of rose from China. Chi'nA-Stone,*7i, (Mm.) Decomposed granite. Hamilton, ChI'n^-WArb,* 71. Fine porcelain originally from Ctiina. Smart, ChTn'ca-p^N,* n. A small American nut-bearing tree of the Southern States. Farm. Enfy. ChInch'-BOg-,* 7U A fetid insect, destructive to wheat, maize, &.C., In the Southern and Western States. Farm. Ency. [America. Brande. ChIn-ch!l^la,* n. (Zool.) A genus of rodents of South Ch1n'c6ugh, (-kof) 71. The hooping-cough. Chine, n. [ichijie, Fr.] The back-bone or spine of a beast ; a piece of the back of an animal. Shak. The ends of a c^k or part Into which the head is fixed ; the chimb. Forby. Chine, v. a. To cut into a chine or chines. Dryden. Chined, (chind) a. Relating to or having a back. Beaum, Chine'-H66p,* 7l The hoop on the end of the staves, or on the chine. Crabb. Chi-Nese', [chl-nSz^, p. ^. Sm. ; chl-nSs', Jii. Wb.] n. sing. &. pi. A native or the people of China ; the lan- guage of China. ChI-ne^e',* a. Of or relating to China. Staunton. — Chin nese fire, a composition used in fire-works. ^hIn'gle, (shing'gl) n. Gravel free from dirt. Donne. See Shingle. ChIn'glv,* (shing'gl?) a. Gravelly ; abounding in gravel. Sir W. Scott. ChIwk, 71. A narrow aperture ; an opening. C^NK, 17. 71. [i. chirked; pp. chinking, chinked.] To sound by striking each other. ^rbiUhnot. To jingle; to open ; to crack. ChInk, v. a. To break into apertures ; to fill up spaces. Shaw. To jingle. Pope. [capin. ChIn'k^-pIn,* 71. A tree and nut. Audubon, See Chih- CdlNK'y, a. Full of narrow clefts. Dryden. ChIn'na,* n. (BoU) An Oriental plant of the pea or vetch kind. Mdlcom. ChInned, (chind) a. Having a chin, long or short. Ch1n*-Scab,* 7u A disease in sheep ; called by shep- herds darters. Crabb, CHtNSE,* V. a. (JVauC) To fill a seam or chink of a vessel with oakum, by using a chisel or the point of a knife. Crabb. ChIntz, 71. Cotton cloth printed with colors; a peculiar kind of fast-printed calico, in which figures of at least five different colors are impressed. fCHiOPPiNE, (ch6p-pBnO 71. [chapin, Sp.] A high shoe, formerly worn by ladies. Shak. ChTf, v. a. [i. chipped ; pp. chipping, chipped.] To cut into small pieces ; to diminish by cutting ; to hew ; to cut ofi" by an axe or chisel. CbIp, v. 71. To break or crack : to chap. Brockets ChIp, 71. A small piece cut off by an axe or tool. ChIp'-Xxe, (chlp'aks) n. A one-handed plane-axe. HtUoet. ChTp'p^r,* v. a. To chirp ; to cheerup. Forby, [Local, Eng.] ChIp'p^r,* a. Lively ; active ; cheerful ; comfortable, [CollcK)uial in New England ; and in some parts chirk is used in tlie same sense ; as is kipper in the Craven dia- lect, Eng.] A, £, I, 6, 0, t, long; X, £, 1, 5, C, t, short} ^, l^, |, p, Vj Yi o&«cure.— fXre, tXR, fXbt, fAll; HfiiR, h£r: CHI 121 CHO ChIp'pjko, b. Act of cutting off; a chip. CHlp'py,* a. Abounding in cliipa. Savage. esi-si'ex^., n. [L.] (Jm.) The gout m the hand. BHi-BXijt'Kj-cXi., a. Having the gout in the hand. tCHlBK, V. n. [arcken, Teut.] To chirp. Chaucer. tCHiBM, V. n. To sing, as a bird. Huloet. eHI'Bp-OBXPH, (kl'rp-grifj n. [^iip and ypiia.] ILmo) A deed or public instrument, or gift of conveyance in writing, attested by the subscription and crosses of wit- nesses ; a fine. «!Hl-B6G'EVPH?fi, 71. One who practises hand-writing. —J,Bing. LmB) An engrosser of fines in the Common Pleas. Bhi-ko-seXph'jo,* j a. Kelating to chirography : writ- Bhi-ep-orXph'i-o^l,* i ten with a pen. Smart. «Hi-B6s'KVPHlsT, (ki-r»g'r»-flst) n. A chirographer : —one who tells fortunes by the hand. £!Hi-E6e'BVPHV, (kl-rBg'r»-fe) 71. Hand-writing. — (£ow) A writ under one's own hand. [Smart. f!Hi-B6i.'p-'ic,* a. (^Chem.) Noting an acid compounded of chlorine and iodine. Brande. £3HLp-Ri'o-DlNE,* n. (Chem.) A compound of chlorine and iodine. Brande. Shlo'ris,* n, (Ornith.) A greenfinch or canary-bird. Hamilton. £)hIjO'rIte,* n, (Min.) An earthy green mineral. Brande. ^HLO-RlT'ic,* a. Relating to or containing chlorite or chloride. J^eU. .Chlo'rj-toId,* n. (Miji.) A greenish black mineral. Dana. jeHLO-R0-c.A.R-B6N'jc,* a. (Chem.) Partaking of chlorine and carbonic acid, as cMorocarbonic acid. P. Cyc. jeHLo-Rp-cy-XN'jc,* a. (Chem.) Partaking of chlorine and cyanogen, as chlorocyanic acid, Crabb. jChlo'rq-forM,*?!. a dense limpid fluid, Francis. j0Hi.Q-R5M'?-TER,*n. An instrument for testing the de- coloring and bleaching powers of chloride of lime. Brande. j0HL9-R6M'E-TRy,* ft. The art or process of testing the decoloring power of any combination of chlorine. Francis. jeHLQR-6'p.^L,* 71. (Min.) A species of mineral. Dana. jeHL6-Rp-PH.«:'iTE,* 71. (Min.) A mineral which, when recently broken, is green, but afterwards becomes black. Brande, jChlo'ro-phane,* n. (Min^) A species of fiuor spar. Brande, jEHLO'Rp-PHlfL,* 71. (Bot.) The green coloring matter in leaves. Brande, jeHL9-R6PH'yi.-i.iTE,* n. (Min.) A silicious mineral, found in large prismatic and tabular crystals. Dana. jeHLp-Ro'sjs, 71. [xXw^iS?, green.] (Med.) The green sickness, a disease incident to young females. — (Bat.) A species of debility ; want of healthiness ; etiolation. j0hl9-r6t'ic, a. Afiected by or relating to chlorosis ; con- taining chlorite. jeHLo'ROVS,* a. Partaking of chlorine. Brande, XJhlo-rqx-Xl'jc,* a. (Chem.) Noting an acid obtained by exposing acetic acid and chlorine to bright sunshine. Brande. jEhlc'rv-R^t,* n. A compound of chlorine. Brande. Choak, (chok) V. a. See Choke, £in6'^N~iTB,* n. (QedL) A genus of extinct zoophites. Brande. Chock, n. [fAn encounter; an attack. Bp. Patrwk.'] — (JVaut.) A sort of wedge to confine a cask, &c. ChSck'-fGIjI.,* a. Filled so as to leave no more room ; entirely full. Q«. Rev. A colloquial word, written also choke-fall. See Choke-full. Ch6c'q-L4.te, n. [chocolatej Sp,] The seeds or nuts of the cocoa-tree; a preparation made of the seeds or nuts of the cocoa-tree ; also the liquor or beverage ob- tained by a solution of them in hot water. Choc'q-l^te,* a. Like or of the color of chocolate. Cook. CH5c'<)-L.^TE-Hoty3E, 71. A house for drinking choco- late. Ch6c'P-l.^TE-N0t,* 71. The production of the cocoa. Lee. tCHODE. The old preterit from Chide. See Chide. MIEN, sYr; m6ve, nob, s6n; bOll, BlJR, rUle. — V, un- glison. jeHSL'ZR, (kSl'er) n. [cholera, L.] The bile ; the humor supposed to produce irascibility ; anger ; rage. [r.J JEHoL'E-RA.,*n. [L.] (Med.) A disease accompanied by vom- iting and purging, with great pain and debility, apparently arising from excess or acrimony of bile. — The Asiatic or spasmodic cholera is a new and most appalling form of pes- tilential disease, said to be but indistinctly known prior to 1817, in which year it made its appearance in India. Brande. ^h6iJe-R4.-M'6r'bi^8, n. [L.] (Med.) A sudden over- flowing of the bile ; a painful disease. See Cholera. j6Hdli']ER-Ic, a. Full of choler ; angry ; irascible. jBHOL'EKr-tc-l-Y,* ad. In a choleric manner. Richardson. jeHOL'EB-lc-Nfiss, n. Irascibility. Bp. Oauden. jCHdi-'E-RlNE,* n. The first stage of the cholera. Dangli- son. CHp-i,£s'T?-R*TE,* n. (Chem.) A salt formed from choles- teric acid and a base. Francis. jeHO-L£s'TE-Rlz«E,* Ti. The matter which forms the basis of most gall stones, or animal bile. Brande. idu.o'J^l-'kVLB,* n. Same as choliambic Beck. jEho-l j-Xm'b JC, [kd-lc-am'bik, iT. 8m.; kSl-e^m'bjk, Ja.] n. [dwliambvs, £.] (Rhet.) A sort of Iambic verse having a spondee in the sixth or last place. Ch6mp,* v. n. To chew loudly and greedily ; to champ, Forby. [Provincial in England, and colloquial in the U. S.] jeHdri'DEQ-DiTE,* 71, (Min.) A mineral, called also bra- cite. Cleaveland. jChqn-drS&'ra-I'hy,*?!. a description of cartilages, Jhm- glison* jChqn-drSl 'r6m'?-t?r,* n. A balance for weighing com. Fraiuns. j0HpN-DR6T'9-My,* n. (Med.) A dissection of cartilages. ZhmgUson. jCHdw'J-KRiTE,* n. (Min.) A masaive white mineral, Dana. CHdd^E, (cbdz) V. a. [ehoisir, Fr.] [i. chose; pp. CMOOs- iNO, CH09ZN.] To pick out of a number : to t^e by way of preference ; to prefer ; to select ; to elect. CHdo^E, V. n. To have the power of choice. Hooker. CHdd^'i^R, n. One who chooses ; an elector. CHdd^'jNCr, n. Act of making a choice ; choice. Ch6p, V. a. [kappen, D.] [i. chopped ; pp. cHOPPiifo, CHOPPED.] To cut with a quick blow ; to devour eagerly; to mince; to bargain ; to break into chinks; to chap. See Chap. Ch6p, v. n. To do any thing with a quick motion, like that of a blow ; to catch with the mouth ; to light upon. — To chop abovtj (JVauL) to vary frequently and suddenly, as the wind, Crabb. — To chop in, to become modish. Wilsffn. — To chop out, to give vent to. Beaum. ^ FL CHdP, TU A small piece of meat ; a slice. Ch6p'-fAi.l-en, (-fai'ln) n. See Chap-pallew, CHdp'-HoCsE, 71. A dining-bouse. Spectator. Chopin', (cbSp'jn or chp-pCn') [ch9-p6n', W. J. Ja. ; ch3p'- in, P.F.{ shp-pen', 5. ; chO'pjn, Wb.] n, [chopme, FrJ A French half-pint liquid measure, nearly equal to an Eng- lish pint. — In Scotland, a quart in wine measure, CHdp'NESS,'*' n. A kind of spade. Maunder. ChSp'p^r, n. One who chops ^ a butcher's cleaver. ChSp'pjng, n. The act of cutting or chopping; a piece cut off; altercation, Ch5p'PJH&, a. Large or stout ; as, " a chopping boy." Fea- ton. CH6p'pjNGt-Bi-6cK, n. A log of wood on which any thing is cut injileces. Mortim&r. CHfip'PiMCt-KNiFE, 71. A knife to cut meat. Sidney. Ch6p'pV, fl. Full of cracks. Sh(^ See Chappy. Ch6ps, n. p/. The mouth of a beast. See Chaps. Ch6p'stIck,* n. An instrument used by the Chinese, &c., to eat with, Morrison. JSUQ~B.A.'<^}Cj* a. Belonging to a choragus, or to the mon- ument of one who had gained a prize. Hamilton. ^HQ~RA'cn^a,n. [L-] The leader of the ancient chorus. j0h6'ral, (ka'r^l) a. Belonging to a chorus, choir, or con- cert ; singing in a choir. £!ho'r^-:^t,* n. A member of a choir ; a musician. Qent. Mag. £!ho^r^L-LV, ad. In the manner of a choir or choms, j&hobd^ (fciJrd) n. [chorda, L.] Tendon; the string of a musical instrument ; an accord or harmony of sounds, — (Oeom.) A right line which Joins the two ends of an arc of a circle or curve. J0HORD, v.ju To furnish with musical strings. jChor-dee', 71. (Med.) A contraction of the frsnnm, CHORE,* n. A small piece of domestic work ; a little job. [A familiar, colloquial word in the United States. In the English dictionaries it is commonly written char, and pronounced chare; but Crabb and Richardson write it chare. Holloway, in his Provincial Dictionary, and Jen- nings and Akerman, in their Glossaries, write it choor.] See Chab, or Chare. jChp-ree',* ji, Bame aa ehoreus. Smart. £!ho-R£-p1e'cc>-p^l, a. Relating to a suffragan or local bishop. ^pHO-RB-Pfs'cg-P&s^n. [L.; x^po; and ^Trttrx'Ofl-of, Gr.] A suffragan or local bishop. ^HQ-R&Jja,^n. [L.] (RkeL) A poetic foot, consisting of one long and one short syllable; as, "fl'cns**; or, ac- cording to some, of tliree short syllablea; a trochee. Crabb. jCho'rI-Xbxb,* 7l Same as clummaJm. Beck. IIjCho-rj-Xm'bjc, [ko-r^^m'bjk, K. 8m. ; kSr-^m'bjk, Ja. Wb.] 71. [xopiaii/ioi, Gr. ; choriamlnis, L.] n, (Rhet.) A foot of four syllables, one long at each end, and two short in the middle ; choriambic verse. I|jCho-rj-Xm'b}C,* a. Relating to a choriambus. Smart. \\ffH6-Rf-Aja^BV3,* n. [L.] (Rhet.) A poetic foot of four syllables, one long at each end, and two short in the mid- dle : — also written choriamb and choriambic, Crabb. 0u6'Rlc,* a. Relating to a chorus. Q,u. Rev. [R.] jCho'bj-Sn, 71. [x^P^iv."} (Anat.) The exterior membrane that inwraps the fstus. ^Ho'RlSTj, [ko'rjst, K. 8m, Wb.; kSr'jst, Ja.] n. [chorisU, Fr.] A singer in a choir, jEh5r'js-ter, [kSr'js-t^r, J; £. Jii. Sm. Wb.; kwtr'js-ter, W. F. ; kwgr'js-t^r, 8. ,• k»r'i&-t§r or kwlr'is-t^rj P- ^.] "• A singer in cathedrals or in a concert ; a leader of a choir. j0H9-Ris'Tjc,* a. Belonging to a choir ; choral. Crabb. [R.l ^s6-R6-FA-rp-RP TO,* n. [It.] (Mue.) A chorus in which the best voices and instruments are employed. Crabb. jenp-RdG-'RA-PH?^ 71. [xwpoff and ypd^u).] n. A writer of chorography. Jmltoit. j0H5R-p-eRAPH'$-cAL, a. Relating to chorography. £^h6r-p-&rXph'|-cal-ly, ad. By means of cboronaphy, .6HQ-Rd&'RA-FHV,n. The description of a place or district, or the art of constructing maps of such district. It is less in its object than geography, and greater than topog- raphjf. jCho'roId,* n. (Anat.) Any membrane resembling a cho- rion. Roget. jChp-rSm'^-xrv,* 71. The art of surveying a country. Crahb. jBho'rvs, n. [L.] ph L., fJHO'Rl ; Eng. jCHc'rvs-??. Origi- nally, a band of singers or dancers ; a concert ; the per- son or persons who are supposed to behold what passes in the acts of a tragedy, and sing their sentiments be- tween the acts : — the song between the acts of a tragedy : — the joint performance of music by the whole of the members of an orchestra : — verses of a song in which the company join the singer. Cho^E,* i. from Choose. See Choose. ^so^E,* (ahoz) n. [Fr.] (Law) A thing; a kind of chat- tel. — Chose in actum, a thing which a man has not the actual possession of, but which he has a right to demand by action : — a debt or demand due from another. Wkishaw. CHdP, n. A small piece of meat ; a slice. by action : — a debt or demand due from anotlier. Whiiham. i, fi, I, 6, 0, y, long I X, £, I, 6, 0, *, alu>rt; f., ?, ;, p, y, -y, oSwitre. — fAre, fXr, fAst, fAll; h£ie, hKbj CHR 123 Cuo^'EN, (cho'zn)ii. from Choose, See Choobe. Chough, tchfif ) n. A sea-bird resembling the jackdaw. ChoOle, n. The crop of a bird. Browne. It is commonly spelled and pronounced jow/. Ch60l'try,*7i. An East Indian inn. Maunder, ChoOse, v. a. To cheat} to trick. Dryden, [r.] ChoOse, n, A bubble ; a tool } a trick or sham. ChoOt,* n, {India) A fourth part of the clear revenue. Hamilton. CHb*'D¥R,* 71. Food made of fresh fish, as cod or had- dock, boiled with biscuit, pork, &c. j fish-soup. Orose. An antiscorbutic. — Chowder fteer, an infusion of spruce and water. Crabb, Cho*'rv,* «■ (India) A whisk to keep off the flies. Hamilton. tCHoiS^'Ti^R, V. n. To grumble like a froward child. Phillivs. Cho5'-R66t,* n. See Chay-Root. jCHRE-M^-Tla'Tjcs,* 71. pi. The science of wealth ; politi- cal economy. Brande. jEhr^s-tSm'a-thy,* n. That which it is useful to learn ; a book composed of useful extracts ; a book of instruction. Brande. jBHRf^M, (krtzm) 71. [x/>to-^aO Consecrated oil ; an un- guent formerly used in baptism. Hamviond. j0HRl$'MAii, (kriz'm?!) a. Relating to chrism. Brevint. jChrI^'ma-tp-rv, 71. A little vessel for chrism. Bale. f€HRl^'9M, (kriz^m) 71^ A child that dies within a month after its birth, so called from the chrism cloth formerly put over it j the cloth itself. jBhrist.* 71. [x/Jtffrtfs-.l The anointed ; the Messiah. MaU. jeHRlsT'-CR6ss-Row', (krIs'kr5s-ro') n. An old term for the alphabet, probably from the cross usually set before it, or writing it in the form of a cross. Whitlock, JBhrIst'en, Ckris'sn) v. a. [i. chkistened; pp. christen- ing, cHRiaxENED.] To baptize ; to initiate into the Clu-is- tian church j to name. j0hrIs'ten-d6m, (kris'sn-dum) n. The regions inhabited by Christians j the whole body of Christians. jEhrIs'Ten-Ing, (kris'an-lng) n. The ceremony of baptism. jBhrIs'ten-Ing, (kris'sn-Tng) a. Baptizing. JChrIs'ti^n, (krist'ygtn) n. [Chrislianus, L.] A disciple of Christ. Jlcts. — In the most general sense, an inhabitant of Christendom. jChrIs'tiatt, (krist'y^in) a. Relating to Christ or Chr^tian- ity; partaking of Christianity, fjEHRls'TiAN, {krist'y^n) v. a. To christen. Fulke. JbhrXs-tj-a'na,* (kris-che-SL'n^) n. A Swedish silver coin, value 7s. sterling. Crabb. j0URls'TiA7r-s'OR,^ Tt. A Danish gold coin, value 1 69. 6(2. sterling. Craib, jeHRls'TiJLW-l^M, 7u The Christian doctrine. More. jEHRte'TlAN-iTE,* 71. (JWiM.) A variety of anorthite. Dana. jChrIs-tj-Sn'i-tV) (krist-ye^n'e-t?) [kris-che-an'e-te, W. J.f kris-tya.n'e-te, S. E. K. Sm.; kris-te4in'e-te, P. Ja. ; kris-tye^n'e-te, F.J n. The religion taught by Christ j the religion of Christians. jeHRJs-TiAN-i-ZA'Ti'ptt0w.] An inscription in which the epoch is expressed by letters contained in it ; as the year of Q.ueen Elizabeth's death, MDCIII., in " My Day is Closed In Immortal Ity." jChron-p-gram-mXt'i-cal, a. Relating to a chronogram. jBHRSN-p-GRXni'MA-TisT, 71. A Writer of chronograms. CHR0-w6g'RA-pher, n. A chronologist. Sclden. Chrp-n6g'RA-phy, 71. A description of past time. ^Jhrq-nSl^p-^-er, 71. One versed in chronology. jBhrSn-O-lGc^-'ic, a. Same as chronolo^cal. T. Warton. £JHR6N-p-L5G'i-CAi., a. Relating to chronology ; being in the order of time. J0HR6N-p-L69-'f-CAL-Ly, od. In a chronological manner. J0HRp-N6L'p-lj^tsTJ n. One versed in chronology. jeHRp-wdL'p-oy, (krfl-nolVj?) «• [xP'^^'Ofand AfS)'Of.] The science which treats of the various divisions of time, and the order and succession of events ; the science of com- puting dates ; a register or tabular view of events or dates. j8hrp-n6m'?-ter, Tt. [xpiSvos and nirpov.]^ A time-keep- er ; a watch or an instrument for measuring time with great exactness, used for determining the longitude at seaj^ &c. j0hron-P-m£t'ric,* ) a. Relating to chronometers, or J0HR6N-p-MfiT'R}-c^L,* ( the measure of time. Schubert. jeHRp-Br6M'E-TRY,*" n. The art of measuring tune by hours, minutes, &c. Maunder, JBHR6N'p-sc6PE,*n. A pendulum to measure time. Scott, Chr$s'A-lId,* a. Relating to a chrysalis, Oood. jChr^s'A-lIs, n, [x/'fo-iij.] pi. £HRV-sXl'I-DES. {Ent.) The pupa of an insect, or the second apparent change of the maggot of an insect, before its appearance as a but- terfly ; aurelia. jCiiRys-XN'THiji-MtJM,* 71, {Bot.) A genus of plants and flowers. Crabb. j0hr??s-p-b£r'yIj, 71. {Mln.) A species of beryl ; a hard, precious stone, of a green or yellowish color, employed in jewelry. Kirwan. jeHR5^s'p-jeHLORE,*7i. (Zool.) A species of mole. Brande. CHRi?s-p-c6L'lj^,*7i. (Min.) The Greek name for borax. Brande. j0hry-s6g'ra-phy,* n. [xptio-tfs and 3'pa0cE rATf Tf* (s^-de-y^ng') ad. [Ft.] Formerly; hereto- fore. — It is onen used as an English adjective ; as, " the n-devant commander " Qu. Rev. GlEL'fNa, n. See Ceiling. CZERfSfEt (sEij) n. [Fr.] A candle or wax taper. Cl-G'AB.'.,* ft. [cigarroy Sp.] A small roll of tobacco for smo- king. Clarke, C1l'e-ry,* 71. (.Srch.) Drapery or foliage on the heads of columns. FruTicis. CIl'J-^,* n,pl. [L. pi. , from dlium.'] (.^rwrt.) The hairs which grow from the margin of the eyelids ; eyelashes, — (BoL) Long hairs on plants or leaves. Brande. ClL'iA-RY, (sil'ysi-re) a. [cUium, L.] Belonging to the eye- lids. ° CIl'I-ate,* a. (Bot.) Fringed with hairs like an eyelash. P. C^c. Cli.'i-AT-:^D,* a. (BoU) Having or resembling fine hairs ; citiate. Brande. Ci-i.l"clOVs, (se-lish'us) a. [cilicium, L.] Made of hair. CiL';-Q-GRA3)E,* n. A tribe of acalephans or sea-nettles. Brande. Ci'MA,* n. (^rch.) A moulding waved on its contour, one part being concave and the other convex ; an ogee, i^artr- cis. Cj-mS.r', ft. See Simar. ClM'BRjc,* ft. [CimbricuSy L.] The language of the Cimbri, who formerly inhabited Jutland and Holstein. Wotton. ClM'BRic,'^ a. Relating to the Cimbri. Hallam. tCj-ME'LJ-iRjCH, (se-me'le-ark) n. [Keiixn^iapxns-I A church-warden. Bailey. Cl9i'£-TER, ft. [chimeteirj Turk.] A short Turkish sword ; a scymitar. See Scyuitar. CIm'e-ter-shaped,* (-Bhapt) a. Shaped like a cimeter. Ci'M&x* n. [L., a bug.'] (Eait.) A Linmean genus of he- mipterous insects, including the bed-bug. Brande. ClMa-A,* ft. {Arch.) A fillet, string, list, or cincture around any part of a building. Francis. Ci'Miss, n. \cim£x, L.] The bug that infests beds. See Ci- HEX. Cim-Me'ri-an, a, [CfimTTierii, L.]^ Extremely dark. — The 'dmrnerii inhabited a valley in Italy said to be never vis- ited by the sun. CtM'p-LiTE,* 71. {Min.) A kind of grayish-white clay. Cleaveland. Cps-jCHo'N^,* ft, {BoU) A tree found in Peru, which pro- duces a bark called cinchona, Peruvian-bark^ and Jesuifs- bark, much used in medicine. Braiide. ClN-jE3Hp-NA'cEOVS»* (sin-k^-na'shys) a. Relating to cin- chona. P. Cyc. CIn'jchq-nate,* n. A salt formed of cinchonic acid and a base ; quinate. Francis. C|N-jeHo'N;-A,* ft. A vegetable alkali found in cinchona. P. Cyc. Cin-jEHSn'jc,* a. (Chem.) Relating to cinchona. i5ro7»iZto7i. Cin'eHQ-wilHEj* n. Same as cvnchonia^ FranciB. CInct'vRE» (sinkt'yyr) ft. [dnctwra, L.] A band worn round the head or body ; an enclosure ; a ring or fillet at the top and bottom of the shaft of a column. CInct'vREDj* (slnkt'yyrd) a. Girded with a cincture. Sir W. Scott. CIx'd^r, n. [cineresj L.1 A mass ignited and quenched, without being reduced to ashes ; a hot coal that has ceased to fiame ; the relics or refuse of burnt coal or wood. CIn'b^r-SIft'^r,* 71. A vessel or machine for sifting cin- ders. W. Ency. ClN'D:EEr-W£NCH, I n. A woman who rakes ashes for CIif'D?R^WOM'*N, \ cinders. Arbutknot. CIn'de-rv,* a. Relating to or containing cinders or ashes. Howitt. CIn'drovs, a. Relating to or like cinders. Smart. ClN'-E-FAc'TlpH,'^ n. Act of reducing a substance to ashes. Orabb. CIn'?-ra-rv,* a. Relating to or like ashes j cindery. Maun- der. CIn-?-ra'tion, n. The reduction of any thing to ashes. Cf-NE'R^-O0B, a. Like ashes ; ash-colored ; gray. Pennant. CiN-]f-Rl"Tl0VS, (sin-e-rish'ys) a. Like ashes. Cheyne. tCl-NfiR'v-L^NT, a. Full of ashes. Bailey. CIn'ga-le§e,* n. sing. &. pi. A native or the natives of Ceylon, Ency. C1n'g^-le§e,* a. Relating to Ceylon or its inhabitants. Loudon. CIn'jGLE, n. A girth for a horse, [r.] See Surcingle. CIn'nvb^R, 71. {Chem.) A sulphuret of mercury ; a com- position of mercury and sulphur ; a beautiful red pigment j a gum of an Indian tree, called also dragon's-blood. CIn-na-m5]V['|C,'^ a. Partaking of cinnamon, as the cinna- momic acid. P. Cyc. CTn'na-m6n, 71. The spicy bark of a tree of Ceylon. CIn'na-m6n-St5ne,* n. A mineral found in Ceylon. Cleaveland. CINQUE, (stngk) ft. [Fr.] The number five in dice. CInque'-FoIl, (singk'fbil) ti. [ciTigue-feuiUej Fr.] A five-leaved clover. — {Arch.) An ornament of five leaves united. CInque'-Pace, (singk'pas) n. [dnque^aa, Fr.] A grave dance. Sliak. CIWQUE'-PoRTSjft. pZ. {England) Originally, the ^»e ports, Dover, Sandwich, Hastings, Romney, and Hythe 3 to these have been added Winchelsea, Rye, and Seaford. 01nque'-sp6t't?d, (singk-) a. Having five spots. Shah. Ci'pw, ft. [scion, Fr.J A sprout j a shoot ingrafted, or for grafting. See Scion. CrPH?R, (si'fer) n. [ch^ffre, Fr.] The arithmetical charac- ter ( ) ; a figure signifying nothing by itself, but being placed at the right hand of other figures, increasing them ten-fold ; an Intertexture of letters ; a character ; a secret manner of writing, or the key to it. Cl'PH^R, V. n. [i. CIPHERED ; J»p. CIPHERING^ CIPHERED.] To compute by figures ; to practise arithmetic. Arhuthnot. Ci'PHER, V. a. To write in occult characters ; to designate. Ci'PHER-lN&,* n. Arithmetic ; art of casting accounts, .^a/t. ClP'p-lilN,* n. (Min.) A green marble with white zones, somewhat resembling the section of an onion. Brande. CtF'PT/s,*n. [li-l A small monumental column with an inscription or epitaph. Crabb. CYrx:, ft. [circus, L,] A circle for sports ; a circus. Warton. C|R-ciE'^N,* (sir-se*'5in) a. Relating to Circe. Pope. See CiRCEAN. CliR'cJi.R,* ft. {Hindostan) A province or district. Hamilton CiR-cXs'sj-^N,* (sir-kash'e-5tn) n. A native of Circassia. Murray, CiR-cAs'sf-^N,* (sjr-kash'e-jn) a. Belonging to Circassia. Murray. Cjr-ce'an,* a. Relating to Circe; magical; venomous. Pope. Cir-cKn'sial, (Bjr-sgn'sh&l) ) a. Relating to the amphi- CjR-cfeN'si^N, (sjr-sgn'shgn) J theatre of Rome. Kennet. Cir'cj-nal,* a. Formed as if by going round ; rolled in spirally down wards. Smart. Cl"R'ci-NATE, v. a. [circiTW, L.] To make a circle. Bailey. [R.] CiR'ci-NATE,* a.fBot.) Rolled inwards from the point to the base. P. Cyc. ClfR-cj-TfA'TipN, ft. An orbicular motion. Bailey. [R-] CyR'ci-N&s,*n. [L.] {Astron.) A constellation ; the Com- passes, near the south pole. P. Cyc. CiR'CLE, (si'r'kl) ft. [circulus, h.] A plane figure bounded by a curved line which is every where equally distant from a certain point within it called the centre ; the space included in a circular line ; a round body ; an orb ; com- pass ; enclosure ; an assembly surrounding the principal person ; a class of people ; a community ; a company ; a series ending as it begins ; circumlocution ; a sophism in which two or more unproved propositions are used to prove each other ; a geographical division ; a province. ClR'ciiE, V. a. [i, circled; pp. circling, circled.] To move round; to enclose; lo surround. — To circle in, to confine. Cir'cle, (sxVkl) V. ft. To move circularly, PhUlips. CiVcLED, (sir'kld) a. Round; encircled. Shak. ClR^cliiER, ft. A mean poet: a circular poet. B.Jonson. C"iR'cii?T, (aiVklet) n. A little circle. ShaJc. CiK'ChlNG, a. Circular; round. Milton. tC'iR'CLy, tt. Having the form of a circle. Huloet. ClfR'oujT, (s'fr'kjt) ft. [circuitu^, L.] The act of moving round ; the space enclosed in a circle ; space or extent measured by travelling round; a geographical or territo- rial division ; the visitation of a judge for holding courts ; the district of country visited by the judges. — {Law) Cir- cuity of action, a longer course of proceeding, to recover the thing sued for, than is needful. CoweL CfR'cujT, V. 71. To move circularly. Phillips. ClfR'cuiT, V. a. To move round. Warton, Cir-cujt-eer', (s*ft-kit-er') n. One who travels a curcuit- Pope. MiEN, sYR; MdvE, NOR, sftw ; bOll, bWr, rDle. — ^, 9, 9, g, sqft; fS, &, 5, g, hard; 9 6M,* n. Office or quality of usher. Qu. Reo. [r.] trsH'ER-SHlP,* 71. The office of usher. Ash. Ds-que-bAugh', (us-kwe-bawO [us-kwe-biw', P. Ja. K. Sm. Wb.i us-kw^ba', W. J. jF.J n. [An Irish and Erse A, E, I, o, Vi V, longi X , £, I, 5, tJ, 1?, shorti *, :?, j, p, y, V» oJacwrfc— fAee, fXr, rXsT, fAll j h£ir, hSrj VAC 795 VAC word, which signifies the water of life.] A strong com- pound distilled spirit, drawn on aromatics : — a word cor- rupted to whiakey. Swift. See Whisebv. Os-tj-lA'so,* 7u [L.] (Bot) A genus of fungi ; smut. Farm. Ency, tJST'lpN, (ust'yyn) 71. [Fr. ; iwtas, L.] The act of burning j the state of being burned. Bailey, [r.] ^Is-To'Ri-oOa, a. htstum. L.] Having the quality of burn- ing. Watts. [R.] tJs-TV-liA'TipN, n. [vstulatua, L.] A gradual desiccation and torrefaction of substances : — a term of old pharmacy. Sir W. Petty. "0'§V-^, (yu'zhy-iJ) a. [usuel^ Fr.] Common ; frequent ; _ customaiy ; frequently occurrmg; general. U'§v-*L-LY, (yu'zhu-^-1?) ad. Commonly j customarily. t5'f V-AL-Ni6ss, (yii'zhy-^-nSs) n. Commonness ; frequency. 0-9V-cXp'tiqn, (yu-zy-kSp'shun) n. [usus and capio, L.] (Civil law) The acquisition of the property of a thing by possession and enjoyment for a certain term of years : — prescription. Whishaw. t)'?V-FROCT, (yu'zy-friikt) n. [usvjruitj Fr. ; usus and/rwc- tus, L.] (Civil law) The right of enjoying indefinitely soraethmg belonging to another without diminishing its substance ; temporary use. Jiyliffe. tJ-sv-FRt)CT'v-A-B.V» «■ [us^frltctuaireJ Fr. ; usvfructuariusj Li.] One who has the use and temporfiry profit, but not the property, of a thing. Ayliffe. ■[tD'^ure, (yii'zhur) v. n. To practise usury, Shak. tl'§V-B.ER, (yu'zhu-rer) n. [usurierj Fr. j usura, L.] One who receives usury'; one who receives unlawful or exor- bitant interest. ©-§iJ'RJ-oOs, (yu-zu're-us) a. [vsurairey Fr.] Relating to, or partaking of, usury ; given to the practice of usury. C-§u'rj-ous-lYj* ad. In a usurious manner. More. tF-^tJ'RJ-oOs-Nfiss,* n. Quality of being usurious. Msh. ■O-^iJRP', (yu-ziirp') u, a. [usurpery Fr. ; usurpo, L.1 [i. usurped; pp. USURPING, USURPED.] To seize and hold by force and without right; to arrogate; to seize. — It is commonly used with reference to seizing or usurping po- litical power or the prerogatives of a crown. ©-ijyR-PA'TiQW, 71. [Fr.] Act of usurping; forcible, illegal seizure or possession. [tUse. Pearson.] tJ-^tJRP'lER, n. One who usurps; one who seizes or pos- sesses that to which he has no right. 6-$ttRp';NG~LYi 0-d. By usurpation. Shdk. C?V-Ry, (yii'zhy-re) n. [usuri^ Fr. ; usura^ L.] Interest for the use of money : — now used for illegal interest, or higher interest than is allowed by law. e-T£N'5|L, or u'T?N-slL, [yu'tgn-s«, S. W. J. F. JT. ; yu-tSn'sjl, P. Ja. Sm. R. Wb. Ash.] n. [utensiUy Fr. ; uiensHe, low L.] An instrument for any use, such as the _ vessels of the kitchen or the tools of a trade. U'ter-ine, (yu'ter-in or yu'ter-in) [yii'ter-in, S. W. J, F» Ja. K. ; yu'ter-in, P. Sm.] a. [uterin, Fr. ; uterinusy L.] Be- longing to the womb : — oorn of the same mother, but hav- ing a different father ; as, " a uterine brother or sister." F'TJB-JB^S, 77, [L.] pi. v'TE-Ri. The womb. [R.] Ctile,* (yu'tjl) a. [wfiZe, L.] Profitable; useful. Walker. &Tf-LE n^jC'crr,* [L.] "The useful with the pleasant: " as, "It combines utile dvXciy" a phrase often used to be- stow high praise on a literary work. Macdonnel, "D-tYl-j-ta'ri-^n,* a. Belating to utilitarianism ; promoting utility or happiness. Brit. Crit. [Ob. "O-TlL-j-TA'Rf-^,* 71. An advocate for utilitarianism. Ch. C-tIl-;-Ta'ri-AN-I5M,* n. The system of general utility, or the system which tends to promote the greatest amount of human happiness: — called also "the greatest kappinesa principle." J. Bentham. tJ-TlL'j-Ty, (yu-tll'5-t9) n. [uttlitd, Fr. ; utilitaSf L.] Q,uality of being useful ; benefit ; service ; advantage ; usefulness ; profit; advantageousness. [hmd. [r.] O^TJL-izE,* V. a. To render useful j to put to use. Towns- &TI Pda-sr-DE'TISt* ["L.^ as you possess.] (Politics) The principle of a treaty which leaves belligerent parties mu- tually in possession of what they have acquired by their arms durmg a war. Brande. ftJ'Tjs, or ■[u'tas, n. [hnity Fr.] The eighth day, or the space of eight days after a festival ; festivity ; bustle. SJiak. " It was a law term, and it occurs in some of the English statutes : now more commonly called the octave j as, the octave of St. Hilary, &c." J^ares. tJT'MOST, a. Extreme ; being in the highest degree or at the greatest distance ; furthest ; uttermost. Ut'most, n. The most that can be or be done. SouVi, U-To'pj-Aw, (yu-to'M-^n) a. Panciftil ; chimerical ; ideal ; not real ; like Sir Thomas More's ideal commonwealth in the imaginary island of Utopia^ a word derived, according to some^ from £■5, welly and T6iros, place ; or, according to others, from ovj not^ and rdnos, place. ■0-To'pj-A.N-I§M,* 71. Utopian or visionary principles or con- duct. Month. Rev. I^U-tSp'i-caIi, a. Same as Utopian. Bp. Hall. U'TRi-CLE,'* 71. [utriculus, h.] (Bot.) A little bag, bladder, or cell. P. Cyc. t)-TRlc'V-L^B,* «. (Bot.) Containing utricles or cells. Loudon. tJT'T^Rf a. Literally, outer, or situated on the outside : — placed beyond compass ; extreme ; excessive ; utmost ; complete; total; peremptory; perfect; mere. ■Ot'T?R, V, a. [i. UTTERED ; pp. UTTERING, UTTERED.] To speak ; to pronounce ; to express ; to articulate ; to dis- close ; to discover ; to pu blish : — to sell ; to vend ; to ofier, as money. t^T'TER-A-BLE, a. That may be uttered ; expressible, tTT'TER-AWCE, 71. Act of Uttering; manner of uttering or speaking ; delivery ; pronunciation ; expression ; emission. [tExtremity. Shak.] t?T'TER-BAR-Rjs-T?R,* 71. (Law) A barrister allowed to plead only without the bar.' Whishaw. I^t'tjbr-er, n. One who utters ; a divulger; a seller. CT'TER-Ly, ad. Fully ; completely ; perfectly ; entirely. 'Gt'ter-most, a. Extreme ; being in the highest degree ; most remote ; utmost. "Ot'ter-most, n. The extreme part of any thing ; the most that can be ; utmost. Hooker. t)'VJE-A,* n. [v,v4ey Pr. ; uva, L.] (Anat.) The posterior sur- face of the iris in the eye. Roget, tJ'VE-oOs, (yu've-Us) a. [ura, £.] Resembling an unripe grape ; grapy : — applied to the choroid coatof theeye. Ray. U'vy-ii^, (yu'vu4?) n. [wuu/a, L.] (Anal.) A small, fleshy protuberance, attached to the soft palate, and hanging over the tongue. V?-o'R}-oCs, (ug-zo're-us) a. [uxorins, L.] Submissive to a wife ; excessively fond of a wife. V?-6'R|-o0s-LY, ad. With fond submission to a wife. V^-o'Ri-oOs-]y£ss, 71. Fond submission to a wife. O'ze-mX,'^ 71. A Burman long measure of 12 miles. Mai- com. V. Van English consonant, and the twenty-second letter 9 of the alphabet, has but one sound, and is nearly allied to /; but v is vocal, and / aspirate. It was for- merly confounded with the vowel u ; and the vowel sound of u and the consonant sound of v were both rep- resented by the same character, viz., V. See U. — F, as a numeral, stands for Jive. Va'can-cY, 71. State of being vacant ; empty space ; vacu- ity ;' chasm ; space unfilled ; state of a post or employ- ment when it is unsupplied; a vacant office or station; time of leisure ; intermission. Va'c^nt, a. [Fr. ; vacans, L.] Empty ; unfilled ; void ; free ; unencumbered ; not filled by an incumbent or possessor; thoughtless ; empty of thought ; idle ; not busy. Va'CATE, v. a. [vaco, L.] [i. vacated ; pp. vacating, va- cated,] To make vacant or void ; to annul; to make of no authority ; to quit possession of. VA-cA'Tiprr'n. [Fr. ; vacatioj L.J State of being vacant ; state of intermission, as of judicial proceedings, the ex- ercises of a seminary of learning, or of labor; intermix sion ; recess ; leisure. [Bailey. tVXc'c^-Ry, n. [vacca, L.] A cow-house ; a cow-pasture. VXc'cj-NATE, V. a. [vacca^ L.] [i. vaccinated ; pp. vac- cinating, vaccinated.] To inoculate with vaccine mat- ter. Dr. Jenner. VAc-ci-na'tiqw, u. Act of vaccinating ; inoculation for the cow-pox. Dr. Jenner. VXc'cj-WA-TpR,* n. One who practises vaccination ; a vac- clnist. Sir H. Halford. VXc'ciNE, or VXc'cjNE, [vak^sin, W. ^. F. Ja. Sm. R.i vak'sin, P. ; vSk-sen', K.] a. Of or belonging to a cow ; derived from a cow ; relating to vaccination, the kine- pock, or cow-pox. Vac'cj-wIst,* 71. One who is versed in vaccination ; a vac- cinator. Ed. Rev, V4.C-0IN' I-&M,* n. [L.] (Bot.) A genus of plants or shrubs, including the whortleberry, huckleberry, bilberry, blue- berry, &c. P. Cyc. WiEN, sir; move, nor, s6n; bOll, bUr, rCle. — 9, 9, 9, g, eoft; e, ©, £, |, hard} § OS Z; ^ OS gz; — this. VAl 796 VAL V19'|L-lXn-CV, [v^'jl-Sn-se, W. J, F. Ja. K, Sm. Wb.f v^sil'Ijin-s?,, 8, P.\ B.. [vaciUangj ftow^ vocUIq, !<• i i}aeil- lantj Pr.] Act of vaciUatipg ; a state of wavenng ; fluctu- ation j inconstancy. More.lR,] Vi^'jL-LATE, V. 71. [vaciUOj L.] [i. vacillated ipp. TACIIi- LATiHo, TAciLLATEp.j To fluctuate; to move b^jckward and forward ; to waver j to be inconstant. Cpckeranu VX^'j^-LAT-iNO,* a. Wavering: inconstant, Ed. Reo. VXp-Pi-LA'TlQN, n. [vacUlatio, L.'l Act or state of vacillat- ing; state of wavering; fluctuation ; inconstancy. tVXc'U-ATE, V. a. [vacuo, L.] To evacuate. Sec. Priest Exp. jVAc-V-A'TipN, n. ^acTOiSf L.l Evacuation. Bailey, Vlc'v-IsT, n. A pbuosopher wno holds to the doctrine. of a vacuum ; opposed to a plenisU Boyle, Va-cu'j-tv, n. {vacuiiasj L.] State of being empty ; emp- tiness ; vacant space ; vacancy ; inanity ; a chasm, fVAc'v-oCs, (^k'l^-iis) a. [vacuus, Ii.] Empty; unfilled. JtfiltOTU fVXc'v-otJs-Nfiss, n. State of being empty. W. Mounta- ffue, Vao' v-H'Mj n. [L.] {Physics) A portion of space void of matter ; empty space. tVADE, V. 71. [vado, L.] To vanish ; to pass away. Sp,ear ser. Va' jdb-Me-o^m,'*' [L.] " Oo along wUh vie."— A book or manual which a person always carries with him for daily use. HamHtoTU Va'dj-Cm,* 71. (Law) A pledge ; a surety. Wkishaw. tVA'FRoys,* a- [vafer, L.] Crafty; cunning; subtle. More. VX&'A-Bdin}, a. [vagaXmnduSj low L. ; vagaboTid, Fr.] Wandering without any settled habitation ; wanting a home; strolling; wandering; vagrant. VXg'^-b&no, n. A vagrant ; a wanderer, commonly one who wanders without the means of honest subsistence. VSG'-flL-B6ND-AGE,* n. The character, life, and habits of a vagabond. McCuUoch. YX&'A-B&Ni>-1^VL* n. The character and habits of a vaga- bond ; vagabondage. I>r. Alien. VXa'^A-B5ND-IZE,'*' V, n. To act aa vagabond or vagrant. fVest. Reo. tVA&'^-BdND-Ry, n. Vagrancy ; knavery. Cotgrave. V^-G-A'aj-oCs,* a. Having vagaries; capricious; whimsi- cal. _ WUberfoTce. V^-ga'rY, n.; pi. \^-g>a'kte^. A wandering; a wild freak or fancy ; a whim ; a caprice. fV^-GA'Ry, tJ. n. [vaguer, Fr.] To wander ; to range ; to roam ; to remove oiten from place to place. Cotgrave. tVA'9i-?NT, a. [vagiensj L.] Crying like a child. More. F4-fiFJV4,* n.; pi. VAOIN^. (Bot.) A sheath formed by the convolution of a flat petiole round a stem. P. Cyc. {Avnt.) The canal which leads from the external orifice to the uterus, Crabh. Va-<^i'n^l,* mr VXj-na'ri-oDs,* a. Valetudinary. More. [R,] VXL-E-TtJ'Dj-K^-By,* n. A person of delicate health, or subject to frequent diseases ; a valetudinarian. DujigUn son. Val-hXl* L4.,* n. The palace of immortality in Scandi- navian mythology, inhabited by the souls of heroes slain in battle. — Written also walhalla. Brande- tVXL'l^KCE, (v&l'y^ns) )n. [vaUianeey Fr,] Valor; tf*- ■fVXL'iAN-cy, (vai'y?n-s?) i very. Spenser. VXl'ia'nt, (v&ry^nt) a. [vaillant, Fr.J Possessed of valor; courageous ; stout ; brave ; heroic ; gallant. tVXL'i4.NT, (vSVy^nt) n. A valiant person. 2 Sam. xii. tVXL'iAMT-iZE,* V. 71. To act with valor or bravery. Bp. Hall. VXL'i^NT-Ly, (vai'y?int-l?) ad. Stoutly ; bravely. VXl'i^nt-h£ss, (vai'y^nt-nSs) n. Valor j bravery. VXl'JD, a. [valide, Fr. ; validus,Ij.] Strong; powerful; eflicacious ; having legal force ; having intellectual force ; weighty ; conclusive. VXl'|-date,*7j. a. To make valid, Qu. Rev. [^ VXl-i-da'tion,* 71, Act of making vaJid. &eol. TVacts. [R.] V^-LlD'j-Ty, n. [validitd, Fr.] State of being valid j strength; legal force; force. VXl'jd-LY, ad. In a, valid manner; with validity, Todd. VXl'jd-n£ss,* 71. Validity. ScoU. VXl'Jnch,''' 71. A tube for drawing liquor from, a cask at the bung-hole. Maunder. V^l-i^E' or Va-lIse', [v^-l£z', Sm. R.; v»-l6s', iT. Wb.] 71. [valise, Fr.] A portmanteau ; a traveller's clo£^k-bag ; wallet. B. JoTiaon. VXL'LAK-cy, 71, A large wig that shades the face, Dry- den. Qe.] See Valamoe. V^l-la'tion, tu [vallatua, L.J An intrenchment. War. ton. tVXL'LA-Tp-By, a. Enclosing as by measure. Browne. VXl-l?s-ne'r|-a,* 71. (BoL) A plant that grows at the bottom of fresh water rivers and lakes. Farm. Ency. A, E, I, o, u, y, longi X, £, I, 6, tJ, If, shoH; *, ?, j, ^, y, V, oftscKrc— fAbe, pXb, fAst, fXll; h£ie, hEb; VAN VXt'LEY, (vai'le) n. ; pi VAii'LEYS [vaU4e, Vr. ; vtaUa, L.] A low ground j a hollow between hills ; a dale. A vide is sometimes used as more contracted than a valley^ but less so than a glen. F^Uey is also used for a more extended tract, as the valley of a river — {Arch.) The internal angle formed by two inclined sides of a roof. VAL'LVMyn. [L.] {Fort.) A rampart with which Roman armies enclosed their camps ; a trench ; a w^. Wartan. Vvlo'nj-Aj* «• A kind of acorn used by tanners, im- ported from the Levant and the Morea. Ure. Val'.'] Relating to the vertebrffi or vertebres, or the bones or joints of the spine. VfeR'TiE-BRATE,* 71. (Zool.) A vcrtebratcd animal. Brande VJER'T?-BRATE,* \ a. Furnished with or having verte. Ver't:?-brat-ed,* \ braj or vertebres. — Vertebrated an- imals form a great division of the animal kingdom, and include all that are furnished with a backbone, or a spine, composed of a succession of vertebree. LtjeU. Ver't:?-bre, (vgr'te-biir) n. [Fr. ; vertebra, L.] pi. VER- TEBRES, (verHe-bii'rz) A joint in the back or spine. See Vertebra. J)5= " This word is perfectly Anglicized, and therefore ought to have its last syllable pronounced according to English analogy, like centre, sceptre, mitre, &c. There is a common mistake in the use of the Latin word from which this is derived, which it may not be improper to rectify. Vertebra is not unfrequentJy used to signify the whole collection of joints which form the backbone, while in reality it means only one of those joints : the plural is vertebra, and this ought to be used for the whole spine, if we denominate it by a Latin word ; but if we speak English, it ought to be vertebres, and pronounced as if written verteburs.^'' Walker. Ver't&x, n. [L.] pi. L. VER'TI-CE$; Eng. vteR'T^x- :)ES. The zenith ; the point overhead : — the crown or top of the head : — the top of any thing ending in a point. VfeR'Tj-CAL, a. [Fr.] Relating to the Vertex ; placed in or passing through the vertex or zenith ; being perpendicu- lar to the horizon. — Vertical angles, opposite angles, formed by two straight lines which intersect each oth- er. — Vertical circle, a great circle of the sphere, passing through the zenith and nadir. — Vertical line, a line per- pendicular to the horizon. — V^tical plane, (Conica) a plane passing through the vertex, and parallel to the plane of the section. Ver'ti-cal,* 71. A vertical circle. — Prirne verticalj that circle or azimuth which is perpendicular to the meridian, and passes through the east and west points of the hori- zon. Brande. Ver-ti-cAl'i-TY, to. State of being vertical. Browne. [R.] VER'Tl-c^L-Ly, ad. In a vertical manner ; in a direction perpendicular to the horizon. VfeR'Tj-cAL-Nfiss, 71. The state of being vertical, .dsh. _ ||Ver-tI9'|L-l^te, [ver-t?-sll'Iat, P. Ja. Sm. ; ver-tls'e-lat, K. Wb.] a. [verticillus, L.] (Bot,) Arranged in a whorl; placed round a stem in a ring. [late. Ro^eU ||V?R-Tl9'jL-LAT-ED,* a. Arranged in a whorl; verticil- Vbr-TI-cIl' LVS,* n. [L.] (Bot.) A ring ; a whorl. Brande. V]ER-Tli9'l-TYj n. The power of turning; rotation. Locke. Ver'tj-cle, (ver'te-kl) n. [verticulum, LJ An axis; a hinge. Wdterhouse. [tatory; giddy, V^R-Tlp'j-KOCs, a. [vertiginoam, h.'] Turning round ; ro- V?E-Tlp'|-NO&s-LY,* ad. In a vertiginous or whirling manner. Dr. Mien. V^R-Tl^-'l-NOtJs-NfisSjTi. Unsteadiness. Bp. Taylor. VJBR'Ti-GO, or V^R-ti'go, or Ver-tI'g6, [v6r'te-g6, P. J. E. Wb. I ver-ti'g5, S, ; ver-ti'go, ver-te'go, or vkr'te-gQ, W. ; ver-ti'go'or ver-te'go, F.; ver-t§'go, R. Sm.'] n. '[£,] pi. YER-TlQ^'i-NE^. A giddiness ; a sense of turning in the head. — (Conch.) A genus of marsh or land snails. QCf " This word is exactly under the same predicament as serpigo and lentigo. If we pronounce it learnedly, we must place the accent in the first manner, [ver-ti'go ;] if we pronounce it modishly, and wish to smack of the French or Italian, we must adopt the second, [ver-te'go ;] but if we follow the genuine English analogy, we must pronounce it in the last manner, [v^r'te-go.] " The authorities for the first pronunciation are, Mr. Elphinston, Mr. Sheridan, Bailey, and Entick ; for the second, Dr. Kenrick, Mr. Nares, Mr. Scott, and W. John- ston ; and for the third, Dr. Johnson, Dr. Ash, Mr. Periy, Buchanan, Barclay, and Fanning." Walker. VEr-T!-lIn'?-ar,* a. Rectilinear. Loudon. [rJ ||Ver'vain, or VfeR'VAiN, [vfir'vjn, W. P. J. F. ; vSr'van, S. Sm,.] 71. [vervdne, Fr. ; verbena, L.] A perennial plant; a shrub ; verbena. — Sometimes written vervine. IIVer'vajn-MXl'low, 71. A perennial plant. Miller. VEr'vel§, to. pi. [vervelle, Fr.] Silver rings or labels on the leg of a hawk. See Varvelb. VfiR'Y, a. [vrai, Fr.] True; real:— having any qual- ities, in an eminent degree ; complete ; perfect ; mere : — frequently with respect to something bad ; as, " a very knave;" but sometimes in a good sense ; as, "a very friend :" — same, emphatically; as, "the very man;" " the very time." VEr'v, ad. In a great degree ; in an eminent degree. V£s'}-cXht,* to. (Med.) A substance that raises blisters on the skin. Brande. V£s'j-CATE, v. a. [vesica, L.] [i. vesicated ; pp. vesicat- ing, TEsrcATED.JTo raise little bladders or blisters on i to blister. Wiseman. V£s-i-CA'TipN, 71. Blistering ; separation of the cuticle. A, E, I, o, u, Y, long; X, £, I, 6, 0, ¥, skoH ; ^, 5, j, p, y, y, obscure.— fAre, fXr, fXst, fAll; h£ir, h£R; VET Ve-sTc'^-tq-rVi "- [vesicatariwn, technical L.] (Med.) A blistering plaster. BiUlokar, V£s/f-CLE, 71. [vBsicuJa, L.] A little air-bladder: — a small blister, or tumor, formed by t|ie elevation of the cuticle, containing serous matter. V?-Slc'v-LAR, a. [uMicuZa, L.] Relating to vesicles ; like vesicles j having small, rounded cavities, as lava, &c, ; hollow J full of small interstices. . V^-sIc'v-LOSE,* a. Same as vesUular. Kirby, V&^'PER, n. [L.] The evening starj the name of the planet Venus when it is east of the sun, and appears after sunset. [The evening. Shak.] V£s'PER§, n. pi. [vesperusyli.] The evenin g service of the Romjsh church ; evening worship. Vfis'pER-TiNE, a. [vespertinus^ L.] Happening or coming in the evening; pertaining to the evening. Herbert. Vfis'pi-VRV)* n. [vespa, L.J A habitation or nest of wasps. Kirby. Vfis'sEL, n. [vaissellcj and vaisseau, Fr. ; vas, L.] That whose use is to contain something else j something hol- low ; a cask ; a dish ; a bowl ; a plate ; a vase : — a vehicle in which men or goods are conveyed on the water, as a Bhip, brig, or sloop. — (jlnat. & Bot.) A tube ; a canal, or duct, which contains a fluid or other substance. — ( Tlieol.) A person receiving some measure of what is poured out by Heaven. ££ammR-£ss, n, A female who conquers. Spenser. Vjc-t6'rj-o0s, a. [victorietiXj Fr.] Having gained a victo- ry; conquering; having obtained conquest; superior in contest ; producing conquest ; triumphant. V}c-To'Ri-otts-Ly, ad. With conquest ; triumphantly. P^jc-to'rj-oDs-nJSss, tu The stale of being victorious. Vlc'Tp-Ry, 71. [victoria^ L.] Superiority gained in a battle or a contest ; conquest ; success in contest ; triumph. "fVlc'TRESS, 71. A female who conquers. Shak, fVIc'TRlcE, n. Same as victress, B. Jonson, fVIcT'uAL, (v!t'tl) 71. Food. King CAaWw. — Now used only in the plural. See Victuals. VIct'ual, (vit'tl) V. a. [i. victualled; pp. victualling, VICTUALLED.] To suppfy with food or victuals. SAnfc VIcT'UAL-LEB, (vjt'tl-?r) n. One who provides victuals. ViCT'UAL-LlNG,* (viVtl-lng) 71. Act of supplying provis- ions. VlCT'UAL?, (vlt'tlz) 71. pL [victuaillesj Fr. ; vUtuaglia, It.] Food prepared to be eaten by human beings ; cooked pro- visions ; meat dressed ; viands. jJ5= " This corruption, like moat others, has terminated in the generation of a new word ; for no solemnity will Edlow of pronouncing this word as it is written. Victuals appeared to Swift so contrary to the real sound, that, in some of his manuscript remarks, he spells the word vifr- Ues." Walker. Vj-cDn'g^,* 71. (Zool.) A South American, wool-bearing quadruped, allied to the alpaca. Darwin. Vi-dame'j* n. [Fr.l (Eng. law) Vice-dominus ; a bishop's deputy in temporal matters ; one next beneath a peer. BhicksUme. y^i'D?,* [h.jV. imperative.] "See : " — used to refer to some- thing, as a note or remark. Vi-del't-oSTj ad. [U] To wit; namely; that is.- This word is generally abhreviated to viz., and the adverb Tiamely is, in reading, commonly used instead of it. Vi'DE Gt su'I'K^,* [L.] " See the preceding statement." ViD'V-A.qBf*n. The state or class of widows. C.Lamb. [R.] V1d'V-aL) o. [viduus. L,] Belonging to a widow ; deprived of a husband ; widowed. Bp. Taylor. [R.] tVi-DU'j-Ty, 71. Widowhood. Bp. JSdll. Vlis, (vi) V. n. [wagen^Ger.] [t. tied ; ;jp. ttino, vied.] To strive for superiority ; to strive against others ; to con- tend ; to contest ; to endeavor. jVlE, V. a. To stake j to wager ; to outdo ; to show or prac- tise in competition. Shak. ViELZE,* (ve-ySl') n. [Fr.l A hurdygurdy; a sort of atringed instrument. IlamiUon. Vl-EN-Nii^E',* 71. sing. Sc pi. A native or the natives of Vienna. Paget. Vi £r AK'MiSt* [L.] (Law) " By force of arras." Hamilton. View, (vu) v. a. [-uoir, tju, Fr.] [i. viewed; pp. viewing, viewed.] To survey ; to look on by way of examination ; to see ; to behold ; to eye. View,* (vu) v. n. To look ; to take a view. SwifL View, (vii) n. Prospect ; sight ; power of beholding ; cor- poreal or intellectual sight; act of seeing; eye; survey; examination by the eye; observation: — a landscape; space that may be taken in by the eye ; reach of sight:— appearance ; show ; display ; intention ; design. View'er, (vu'er) n. One who views. View'less, (vu'les) a. Unseen ; not discernible. View'ly, (vu'le) a. Sightly; striking to the view, hand- some. Brocketi. [North of England.] tV|-q^£s'|-M:XL,* a. The twentieth, Scott. Vi-^fis-l-MA'TlpN, 71. [vigesimus, L.] Act of putting to death evety twentieth man. Bailey. Vl.p£KD, V. a, [vUipendo, L. ; vilipender, Fr.] To have A, t. If o, u, Y, longf A, ft, I, 6, 0, % skoH; ^, ?, j, Oj Vt Yr ofc^citre. — fAre, fAB, fXst, fAll; h£ir, hSr; VIN 805 VIP in no esteem ; to treat with slight or contempt. Bp. Avr dr&ws. Qu. R0O. {Haekett, \^^-}-^^^'^^^~^Yy n. Slight ; contempt ; disesteem. t Vii.'j-Ty, n. [vilitasj L,] Baaeneas ; vilenesg. Kmnet. VILL, n. [vUle, Fr. ; viUa, L.] A viUage. Hale. [R.] VlL'L^, n. [L.] A country house'; a rural mansion. VIL'L^^E, 71. [Fr.] A small collection of houses in the country, less than a town. Shak. VlL L^-9^R, n. An inhabitant of a viUage. Shak. VlL l^-(^£r-V, n. District of villages. Shak. [r.] VIVlajn, (vH'lin) w. [vUlanus, low L. ; villain, old Fr. ; vUazn^ modern Fr.] One who held by a base tenure : a villein ; one employed in servile offices ; a servant. Da^ vies. A vile person j a rascal ; a knave ; a rogue ; a crimi- nal. 9:;^ There is an inconsistency with respect to the orthography of villain and its connected words villany, vUlanous, Slc. This inconsistency has been caused by the orthography of the different words in other languages from which these words have been derived ; and it ia now too well established to be easily corrected. VIl'la|N-oDs, a. Base; depraved. See Villanous. VlL'LAjN-¥, 71. Depravity. See Villany. VIl'lan, 71. See Villain. VlL'LA-WA^E, 71. The state of a villan or villain ; hase ser- vitude. Spenser. Baseness ; infamy ; villany. Dryden. VlL'LA-PfiZE, V. a. [i. tillakized; pp. villanizinq, til- LANizED.] To debase ; to degrade ; to defame. Xh-yden. VlL'iiA-Niz-:^R, 7i. One who degrades, debases, defames, or villanizes. Sir E. Sandys. VIl.'LA.-NODs, a. [viUano, It, ^Sp.} Base; vile; wicked; criminal ; very bad : — sorry, in a familiar sense. ShaJc. VtL'LA-NoOs-LV, ad. Wickedly; basely. VTl'la-noGs-nEss, 71. Baseness; wickedness. VlL'LA-NY, n. [vUUinie, old Fr. ; viOaniaj It. ^ Sp.l auality of being villanoua ; wickedness ; baseness ; depravity ; gross atrociousness. — A wicked action; a crime: — in this sense it has a plural. See Villain. VIij'ljAR9-iTE,*7i. (Min.) A magnesian mineral. Dana. fVpL-LXT'lc, a.\mllaticitSj L.] Belonging to villages. Milton. VfL'LEiN,* or Vlli'LAN,* n. One who, under the feudal system, held by a base tenure : — written also villain* Brande. See Villain. FlL'zij n. pL [L.] Hairs. — (.;37Wt.) Fibres.— (Bot.) A hairy or shaggy excrescence of plants or trees. ViL-LosE',* a. Covered with soft hairs thickly set ; wool- ly. Brande, VIl'lovs, a. [viUosuSj L.] Shaggy; rough ; furry ; hairy. VIm'i-h^i., a. [Fr. ; viminalisj L.] Relating to twigs ; pro- ducing twigs. Cockeram. Vi-MlN'3E-otSs, a. [viminens, li.'] Formed or made of twigs. Vi-NA'CEOVS, (ve-na'shus) a. [vinaceuSf L,] Belonging to wine or grapes ; 'vinous; viny. White. P'jifAiGRE TTEj* (vln-gt-gr£t') iu [Fr.] A sauce containing vinegar: — a box perfumed with aromatic vinegar; a smelling box : — a sort of covered wheel-barrow. P. Mag. VYw-ci-Bfl-'l-Ty,*n. Vincibleness. C.B.Brown. ViN'ci-BLE, a. [bitico, L.] That may be vanquished ; con- querable; superable. VlN'oi-BLE-Nfiss, 71. State of being vincible. [R.] fVtNCl'yKE, (vinkt'yur) 71. [viiictura, L.] A binding. BaUey. VlN* CJJ-Lt^,* f~ [I^-] pl> 7INCULA. Qdlgehro) A Con- necting mark or fine drawn over a quantity which con- sists of several terms : — a band ; a cord; a tie. Crahh. Vin-de'mi-al, a. Belonging to a vintage. Bailey, [r.] VJN-DE 'mi-ate, c. n. [vindemia, L.] To gather the vintage. Eoelyn. [R-J JVin-de-mi-a'tiqn, 7U Grape-gathering. Bailey. v1n'di-ca-ble, a. That may be vindicated. Todd. VIn'oi-cXte, v. a. [vindicoj h.'\ [i. vindicated; pp. vin- dica'tino, vindicated.] To justify ; to support ; to main- tain ; to defend ; to clear ; to protect from censure ; to as- sert; to establish. [fTo revenge; to avenge. Bacon,] VTw-Di-CA'Tiprf, 71. [Fr.] Act of vindicating; defence; assertion ; justification. i|VlN'Dl-CA-TlVE, or ViN-Dtc'^-TlVE, [vln'de-ka-tjv, TV. Ja. Ki Sm. Wh. ; vin-dik'gi-tiv^ S. P. E. F.l a. [vindicatif, Fr.J Tending to vindicate or justify. [Vindictive. Bacon.] l|tVTEN'DJ-CA-TiVE-N£ss,* 71. Vindictiveness. Shafiesbury. viw'Di-CA-TpR, 71. One who vindicates ; an assertor. VfN'Di-CA-TO-Ry, a. Punitory ; vindictive. BratahaU. De- fensory ; justificatory ; vindicative. VjN-Dtc'TiVE, a. [vindicta, L.] Given to revenge; revenge- ful; malignant. Vin-dTc'tive-lv, ad. Kevengefully. Johnson. Viw-Dlc'TivE-Nfiss, 7t. A revengeful temper. Bailey. Vine, n. [vi-nea, L.J The plant that bears grapes. Pope. A long, slender stem of a plant. Loudon. — Any plant that trails or runs on the ground, or grows like a grape- vine. Forby. [In this sense, local in Eng., and common in the U. S.] ViNE'-CIiXD,* a. Covered with vines. Coleridge. ViNED, (vind) a. Having leaves like those of the vine. ViHE'-DB£ss-]ER,* n. One who cultivates or trims vines. Campbell. Vine'frEt-t?r, rt. A worm that eats vine-leaves, VlN'E-G^R, n. \vinaigref Fr.] Acid liquor, made of wine or other liquor lay undergoing the second or acetous fer- mentation ; — any thing really or metaphorically sour. VlN']ji-GAR,* fl. Relating to vinegar; sour. Ency. VlN'iE-GAR^CRtl'^T,* n. A Small vessel for holding vine- gar. >^sh. Vine'-GrCb,* 71. An insect : a vinefretter. Jlsh. fViN'ER, n. An orderer or trimmer of vines. Huloet, VI'NE-Ry,* 7u A place or enclo^re for grape-vines. Ed, Ency. VTfNE'YARD, n. A ground planted with vines. VfN'NETj* n. fVhishaw. See Vignette. fVUN'TfEWED, (vin'nud) a. Mouldy; musty. J\rewton. fVlN'TfEWED-Nfiss, 71. State of being vinncwed. Barret. VIn'nv, a. Mouldy. Malone. [Local, Eng.] tVlN'p-LfiN-CV, n. [vinolentia, L.] Drunkenness. Cockeram. fVlN'p-LfiNT, a. [vmolentuSf L.] Given to wine. Chaucer. Vl-NOSE',*a. Partaking of wine; vinous, .^sh. Vj-Hos'j-TV, n. \vinomSf L.] State or quality of being vi- nous. Scott. [r.J Vi'novs, a. [vinevjx, Fr.j Relating to wine; having the qualities of wine ; consisting of wine; vinose. VIn'qujsh,* 71. A pining or languishing; a disease of sheep. Loudon. VIn'tage, n. [vendangCf Fr. ; vindemiaj L.] The time of gathering grapes ; the yearly produce of the vine ; the grapes or wine produced. VlN'T^g-ER, n. One who gathers the vintage. Ainsworth. VXnt'ner, 71. [innefier, old Fr.] One who sells wine. VfN'TRy, 71. A place where wine is sold. AinsworOi. Vj'ny, a. Belonging to, or abounding in, vines. Vi'pLj n. \viole, Fr. ; viola^ It.] A stringed instmment of music; a bass-viol. Bacon. — {J^aut.) A purchase used occasionally in weighing the anchor : — written also voyol. Vi-o'r-A,* 71. [It.] A musical stringed-instrument ; a large kind of violin to which the part between the second vio- lin and bass is assigned ; a tenor-violin. P. Cyc. Vl'p-L^-BLE, a. [violabilis, L.] That may be violated, Vi-p-ea'ceous, (vI-9-la'shus) a. [viola, L.] Resembling violets ; consisting of violets. Vi-p-lXs'c:?nt,* a. Resembling a violet in color. Smart. VI'p-LATE, V. a. [violoj L.] [i, violated; pp. violating, violated.] To transgress ; to hurt ; to infringe ; to break any thing venerable ; to injure by force or by irreverence : — to ravish ; to deflower. Vi-p-LA'Tipw, 71. [uioiotio, L.] Act of violating; a breach ; infringement or injury of something sacred or venerable : — rape ; act of deflowering. Vi'p-LA-TlvE,* a. Tending to, or causing, violation. John Tyler. [R.] VI'p-LA-TpR, 71. [L.] One who violates ; a ravisher. Vi'p-l£nce, 71. [violentiaj L.] Q.uality of being violent ; physical or moral force ; strength applied ; an attack ; an assault; outrage; eagerness; vehemence; injury; in- fringement: — forcible defloration. tVi'p-LfiNCE, ». a. To assault J to injure; to compel. B. Jonson. Vi'p-LiSNT,a. [violentasjli.'] Forcible; acting with violence or strength: — produced by force; not natural; as, a vi- olent death: — assailant; acting by force: — unseasona- bly vehement ; boisterous ; turbulent ; furious ; impetu- ous ; passionate: — extorted. MUton. fVl'p-LENT, 71. An assailant. Decay of Chr. Piety. fVi'p-iifiNT, v. n. To act with violence. Shak. tVl''p-L£NT, V. a. To urge with violence. Fuller. VT'p-l£nt-ly, ad. With violence ; forcibly ; vehemently. Vi'P-l£t, n. [violette, Fr. ; viola, L.] A genus of plants, of many species, with a delicate flower : — one of the seven primary colors. VI'p-e£t,* a. Resembling the violet, or of its Color, B'ol- land. Vi-P-lIn', n. [vioKno, It. ; violonf Fr., from viole.] A fotir- stringed musical instrument, played with a bow ; a fiddle. Vl-p-Ll'N^,* 71. (Chem.) A vegeto-alkali. Smart. Vi-p-LlN'}ST, 71. A player on the violin ; violist. Aubrey. Vi'pL-tsT, 71. A player on the viol ; violinist. V!-p-ijpN-c£L'LiST,* n. A player on a violoncello, Gent. Mag. Vt-Q-LQif-ctL' l6, (ve-9-l9n-chSl'lo or ve-g-I^n-sSl'Io) [ve- 9-l9n-chel'lo, 8. W. J. F. ; vi-g-lpn-sglMo, P. E. Wb. ; vSm?- l9n-ts61'16, Ja. ,■ ve-fl-long-chSI'lo, ^. ; vg-^-lon-chSl'lo, Sm.] n. [It.] A bass violin, with four strings; or an instru- ment, of the violin kind, an octave lower than the violin. Vi-Q'Lo' NE,* n. [It.] (Mus.) A large basa violin with three strings ; a double baas. Brande. VI'p]BR, 71. [vipera,L.] A genus of venomous serpents that produce their young alive : — a mischievous or malignant person, Vi'p]?R-lNE, [vi'per-lin, Ja. K. Sm. ; vi'per-In, S. W. J.] a. [viperinus, L.] Belonging to a viper. Vtpj^b^oCs, a. [vipereus, L.] Having the qualities of a vi- per; viperine. Vl'p]ER'§-Bu'eMi6ss, /I. A plant. MUler. MiEN, SiRj MdVE, NOR, s6n J BOLI., BUR, RULE. — 9, LT'va-ISH,* a. Relating to, or lilie, a vulture. Ei. Rev. VOlt'vb-oDs, a. Vulturine ; voracious. Hammmd. [».] w. lay- Wa letter found only in the alphabets of modern lan- ^ guages, is the twenty-third letter of the English alphabet. It partakes of the nature of a vowel and of a con- sonant. It is a consonant at the beginning of words and syllables; in other situations it is a vowel, being but an- other form of u. In English it is scarcely used as a vowel, except when united to another vowel, as in new, luyio, &c. ; though, in Welsh, the w is used alone, as in cwm. (k:5m), being equivalent to u or oo. Wab'ble, (wSb'bl) V. n. Ji. wabbled ; pp. wabbling, wab- bled.] To move from side to side j to waddle ; to totter. MOXOTU Wab^ble,* (wSb'bl) n. A hobbling, unequal motion. Fran- cis. Wacke,* (wak'e or wSk) [wSlk'e, Sm. Wh. ; wSk, .ff".] (Min.) A massive mineral^ intermediate between cli stone and basalt, of a greenish-gray color. Ure. Wad, (w6d) n. Any mass of loose matter thrust close to- gether, as straw, hay, tow, &:c. ; a little mass of tow or paper for a gun : — a heap or tuft, as of peas. Loudon. Wad,* (wSd) v. a. [i. wadded 5 pp. wadding, wadded.] To stuff with tow, cotton, rags, or other soft substance ; to make up in small parcels. Msh. Wadd,* (w6d) 71. A provincial name of plumbago , in Cum- berland, England, and of an ore of manganese, in Derby- shire. Ure. Wad'd:^;d,* (wSd'^d) p. a. Formed into wad ; stuffed with wadding. Smart. Wad'ding-, CwSd'djng) n. [vad, Icel.] Act of stuffing; a kind of soft stuff used for quilting or stuffing garments. Wad'dle, (w3d'dl) V, n. [wedeln, Ger.] \i. waddled ; j^. WADDLIWG, WADDLED.] To move from side to side, in walking, as a duck or a fat person ; to waggle. Wad'dler,* (wod'dler) n. One who waddles. F. Butler. Wade, w. n. [vadumjli.] [i. waded ; pp. wading, waded.] To walk through water; to pass through water without swimming: — to move with difficulty and labor. Wad'er,* n. One that wades; a wading or long-legged bird. Brande. Wad'-hook,* (wSd'hQk) n. A rod with a sort of screw to draw wads out of a gun. Crabb. Wad'ing,* p. a. Walking in the water. P. Cyc. Wad'sItt,* (w5d's6t) 71. {Scotch law) A right by which foods are pledged for the recovery of a debt; a mortgage. trande. Wad's£t-t]e:r,* (w5d'sSt-ter) n. One who holds by a wad- sett. Bouvier. Wa'fer, n. [wofel, D,] A thin cake, as of bread or paste : — the bread given in the eucharist by the Roman Catho- lics : — a thin leaf of paste for sealing letters. Wa'F?R,* v. a. [i. WAFEHED ; pp. WAFERINQ, WAFERED.] To seal or close with a wafer. Smart, Waf'fle,* (wiSf'fl) n. [waffely D.] A thin cake baked hard ; a soft cake baked on an indented iron. P. Cyc. WAF'FLE-r-RON,*(w5f'fl-i-urn) n. A utensil for baking waffles. Knowles. WiFT, [waft, S. W. F. Ja. Sm. R. ; w'ift, P. J. K."] v. a. [i. wafted; pp. WAFTING, WAFTED ( — fwAFT. SJloJc)] TO cany through the air or on the water ; to buoy ; to make float ; to wave : — to beckon ; to inform by means of any thing moving; to turn, 55'"M''' Sheridan, Dr. Ken- rick, and Mr, Scott, pronounce the a, in this word, as 1 have marked it ; Mr. Ferry adopts the a in falh&r ; and, though Mr. Smith thinks this the true sound, he confesses the short a is daily gaining ground ; but W. Johnston makes waft rhyme with soft." Walker. WXft, v. 71. To pass through the air ; to swim ; to float. Bp. HaU. WiFT, n. A floating body : — a sweep ; a lift : — motion of a streamer, used as a token at sea. tWXFT'.^w-?r, or WXg'gk?n-:!ER, ?(. One who drives a wagon. WXg'qn-spoke,* ) 71. The spoke of the wheel of a wag- WAG'GpN-spoKE,* i on. Shak. WXg'tXil, n. A bird of the robin genus. IWaid, (wad) a. Crushed ; weighed. ShaSt, Waif, (waf ) n. [waviumj waioium, law L.l (Law) Any thing waived and relinquished, as that which is thrown away by a thief in his flight ; any thing found without an owner. fWAiFT, 71. Same as waff. Spenser. Wail, v. a. \yaela. Icel. ; wail, Goth.] \i. wailed ; pp. wail- ing, WAILED.] To moan ; to lament ; to bewail. Pope. Wail, v. n. To grieve audibly j to express sorrow. SJuik. Wail, (wal) n. Audible sorrow ; lamentation. Browne. tWXlL'FOL, a. Sorrowful; mournful. Shak. Wail'jng, n. Lamentation ; moan ; audible sorrow. fWAiL^M^NT, n. Lamentation. Hacket. fWAiN, (wan) 71, A carriage ; a wagon. Spmscr. tWAm'.gL-BLE,*fl. Tillable ; that may be ploughed. Oa66. tWAiN'A*?'^, n. A finding of carriages. Ainsworth. Wain'rope, n. A large cord or rope ; a cart-rope. Shak. 1)Wain'scr. J3Um. WAbx'wobt, (wSlrtViirt) n. Spurge ; euphorbia. WArt^V, a. Grown over with warts. WAr'Wast-ed,* a. Wasted by war. Col&ridge. WAr'whOop,* (w£lr'h5p) n. The cry of war among the American Indians. Ency. WAr'wjck-ite,* 71. (Min.) A mineral containing titanium. Dana. _ WAR-WORN, (war'worn) a. Worn with war. Shak. WAr'y, or Wa'rv, a. Cautious ; scrupulous ; timorously prudent ; chary ; guarded ; watchful ; circumspect. Wa§, (w5z) LixoMiBe. /was, «Aou wast (wost), Ae was. See Be. Wase, n. A wreath of straw or cloth on the head to pre- vent the pressure of burdens. Cooper, [Local, Eng.] Wash, (w6sh) -e. a, [i. washed ; pp. washing, washed.] To cleanse with water ; to overflow ; to moisten ; to wet ; to affect by ablution ; to color by washing ; to cover or color with some metallic substance. Wash, (w6sh) v. n. To perform ablution; to cleanse clothes by the use of water. Wash, (wSsh) n. Alluvial matter; any thing collected by water: — abog; amarsh; afen; aquagmire; — a shore washed by the sea: — a medical or cosmetic lotion: — a superficial stain or color: — the feed of hogs gathered from washed dishes : — the act of washing the clothes of a family: — the linen or clothes washed at once: — the fermented wort or liquor from which spirit is distilled. tWASH, fwSsh) a. Washy ; weak. Beaum. ^ FL Wash'ball, (wSsh'bai) 71. A ball of soap. Swift. Wash'boabd,* (wSsh'bord) 71. A board used in washing; — a board at the bottom of a wall in a room. — (JVawt.) A board to prevent the water from washing over a boat. Mar. Diet. WASH'BOWli,* (wSsh'boI) n. A bowl to wash in. .dsh. Wash':^;r, (wSsh'er) n. One who washes : — a small piece of iron placed under a nut to reduce friction ; a movable ring on the axis of a wheel : — a circular piece of leather or pasteboard placed at the base of a screw, so as to pre- vent the metal surface from being injured. Wash'er-MAn,* (wQsh'er-n^n) n. A man who washes. Mackintosh. Wash'er-Wom-an,* (wSsh'er-wiim-^n) it. A woman who washes. Qu. Rev. Wash'ing,* (wSsh'jng) n. Act of cleaning by water ; a . wash": — the act of separating ores or metals firom earth by water. Ency. WASH'pdT, (wSsh'pSt) 71. A vessel in which any thing is washed. Wash'-T&b,* n. A tub used for washing. Ash. WASH'y, (wSsh'e) a. Watery : — weak ; not solid. IVotto-n. II Wasp, (w6sp) [w6sp, fV. J.F. Ja. Sm. PFb.; wisp, S. E. ; wasp. P.] 71. An active, stinging, winged insect, in form resembling a bee. Wasp'-FIjY,* (wosp'fli)7i. An insect. Hill. Wasp'ish, (wosp'fsh) a. Irritable ; irascible; snappish. WASP'isH-Hfi AD-ED,* (wSsp'jsh-head-ed) a. Irritable ; passionate. ShaJc. IIWASP'iSH-Ly, (wosp'ish-le) a(2. Snappishly; peevishly. IJWASp'isH-Kfiss, (wSsp'ish-nes) 71. duality of being wasp- ish ; peevishness ; irritability. Was'sail, (wSs'sjl) 71. A salutation used in drinking. Bit- son. A liquor made of apples, sugar, and ale, anciently much used at carousals ; a drunken bout ; a merry song. Was'sajl, (wSs'sjl) V. n. To drink ; to carouse. Milton. Was'saJl,* (wSs'sfl) a. Convivial ; festal. Shenstone. WAS/aApj-BOWiij* (wQs'sjl-bol) n. The bowl out of which the Saxons drank health at entertainments: — a bowl anciently carried round in England on new-year's eve. Brande. Was'sajl-er, (wSs'sjl-er) n. A toper; drunkard. Milton. Wast, (wSst) L from Be, second person singular. See Be. WAsTEy V, a. \i. yvikSTEJ} \ pp. wasting, wasted.] To diminish ; to destroy wantonly ; to squander ; to de- stroy ; to desolate ; to wear out ; to spend ; to consume ; to expend ; to dissipate ; to lavish. WASTE, V. n. To dwindle ; to be consumed. Waste, a. Destroyed ; desolate ; uncultivated : — superflu- ous; exuberant: — lost for want of occupiers: — worth- less ; that of which no important use can be made ; as, waste wood. — Waste hook^ a book in which merchants record their dealings in order as tliey occur.— Waste MiEN, s'Ir; m6ve, nor, s6n; bOll, bOr, rOle — g, 9, 5, ^yBoft; je, e, s, g, hard; § as z; 5: oa gz; — this. WAT 814 WAT weiV, a channel constructed for carrying off the waste water of a mill, canal, &c. WASTE, 71. Wanton destruction; act of squandering; consumption ; loss ; devastation ; ravage ; spoil ; desola- tion ; bavoc ; useless expenditure : — desolate or unculti- vated ground; ground, place, or space unoccupied; re- gion ruined and deserted: — miscbief; destruction. — (Law) Destruction, as of wood or other products of Waste'fCl, a. Causing waste; destructive: — lavish; prodigal; luxuriantly liberal ; profuse; extravagant: — desolate ; unoccupied. Milton. Waste'fOl-ly, ad. In a wasteful manner; prodigally. Waste'fOl-nEss, 71. Prodigality. fWAS'TEL, (wSs'tel) n. [wastelliiSjlow li.] A fine bread; a cake. Lowth. [Booth. Waste'-lAnd,* n. Land lying waste or uncultivated. JWaste'n^ss, n. Desolation ; solitude. Z^h. i. WAST'er, n. One who wastes ; a squanderer: — a thief in a candle. [fA kind of cudgel. Beaum. <$• FL] Waste'thrIft, 71. A spendthrift. Beaum. 8f Fl. Wast'jng-,* a. Dissipating ; destroying ; consuming. JWas'trel, n. Common ground. Canrew. Watch, (wSSch) n. Forbearance of sleep; attendance with- out sleep: — attention ; close observation ; guard; vigi- lant keep : — watchman, or watchmen, set to guard any thing: — the portion of a ship's crew on duty at a time: — place where a guard is set ; post or office of a watchman : — a period of the night: — a pocket-timepiece, or instru- ment to keep time ; — when executed in the most perfect manner, it is called a chronometer. Watch, (w6ch) v. n. [i. watched ; pp. watching, WATCHED.] To be awake; to wake; to observe; not to sleep ; to keep guard ; to look with expectation ; to be at- tentive ; to be vigilant ; to be cautiously observant. Watch, (wSch) v. a. To guard ; to have in keep ; to ob- serve ; to tend ; to observe in order to detect or prevent. WATCH'-BfiLL,* (wBch'bSl) n. (JSTaut.) A bell in a ship that is struck when the half-hour glass is run out, to make known the time or division of the watch. Mar. Diet. Watch'-BIll,* (wSch'bil) n. (JVaut.) A list of the per- sons appointed to the watch. Mar. Diet. Watch'-Case,* (wSch'kas) n. A case for a watch. P. Cyc. Watch'-D6g,* (wSch'diSg) n. A dog kept to watch. Qoldr smith. Watch'er, (woch'er) n. One who watches ; an observer. JWatch'et, (w5ch'et) a. Blue ; pale blue. Milton. Watch'fOl, (wSch'fai) a. Vigilant; attentive; observ- ant ; cautious ; circumspect ; wakeful ; heedful. Watch'fOl-lv, (w5ch'fai-le) ad. In a watchful manner; vigilantly ; cautiously ; attentively. Watch'fOj>n£ss, (w5ch'ful-nes)7i. Stateof being watch- ful; vigilance; heed; attention; diligent observation. WATCH'-GLiss,* (wSch'gl&s) w. The glass of a watch. Ency. Watch'-HoOse, (woch'hiiiis) n. A place where a watch or guard is set. Gay. WATCH'jNa, (wSch'jng) n. Want of sleep. Watch'-Light, (wSch'lit) n. A candle with a rush wick, to burn in the night. .Addison. Watch'-Mak-:^r, (w6ch'mak-er) n. One who makes watches; one who repairs and cleans watches. Watch'man, (wBch'm^n) n.;pl. watchmen. One set to keep watch ; a guard ; sentinel. Watch'-To*-?r, f wSch'tatt-er) n. Tower on which a sen- tinel is placed for the sake of an extended prospect. Watch'word, (wSch'wiird) n. The word given to senti- nels, by means of which they are enabled to prevent the surprises of an enemy. WA'ter, 71. A common, well-known, transparent fluid, which, when pure, has neither color, taste, nor smell. — It is composed of oxygen and hydrogen, in the relative proportions, by weight, of 8 and 1 : — the sea, as opposed to land ; as, " land and water i " — urine : — the lustre of a diamond, and other precious stones ; as, " a diamond of the first water." — Water, as well as earth, air, and fire, was formerly regarded as a simple element. — Water is the material from which the specific gravity of all liquid and solid bodies is determined, itself being reck- oned as unity or one. — To hold water, to be sound ; to be tight. — Water is milch used in composition for things made with water, being in water, or growing in water ; as, Tflaier-flood, loofer-courses, &c. WALTER, V. a, [i. WATEBED;pp. WATERIWO, WATERED.] TO suppiy with water ; to irrigate ; to fertilize with streams ; to diversify, as with waves. WA'TER, V. 71. To shed moisture ; to get or take in water. — The mouth waters, a phrase used to denote a longing desire. WA'T?R-A(j»E,* n. Money paid for passing or for carry- ing goods and merchandise by water. Mar. Diet. WA'ter-Al'oe,* n. A perennial plant, growing in water. BootJi. WA'TER-Ap'PLE,*7i. A tree. Crabb. WA't^R-BAi'ljpf,* n. (Law) An officer in the port towns of England, for searching ships ; and, in London, for su- pervising and examining fish. Whishaw. WA't?r-BeAr'5R,* rt. Aquarius, the 11th sign in the zo- diac. Crabb. WA'T^R-BEAR'jwa,* a. Bearing or conveying water. BucHand. WA'TER-Bee'TLE,* 71. Thedytiscus; an insect. Roget. WA'Ti^iR-BfiL'iipws,* n. A machine for blowing air into a furnace, by means of a column of water falling through a vertical tube. Knowles. WA'TjpR-BfiT'p-Ny,* n. A perennial plant. Ciabb. WA'TER-BlRD,*w. A bird that frequents the water. Booth. WA't]er-Boat'm^n,* n. An insect shaped like a boat. Roget. WA'ter-borne,* a. Borne or carried upon the water. Ash. WA'TEE^CXL'A-M!NT,*7i. A species of mint. Smart. WA'ter-CAl'tr6ps,* 71. A perennial plant. Crabb. WA'ter-CAr'rja(?e,*7I. Carriage by water. Ash. WA'teh^CArt,* 71. A cart for conveying water. Ash. WA'TiR-CfiM'ENT,* 71. A kind of cement which becomes very hard when immersed in water; puzzolana. Francis. Wl'T?R-CHlcK'wEi3D,*7i. An annual plant. Crabb. WA'ter-ClSck,* n. A machine for measuring time by water ; a clepsydra. HamiUon. WA'ter-Cl6§'?t,* 71. A small closet for necessary pur- poses, with water from a cistern to keep it clean. P. Mag. WA't?r-C6l'0R, n. Color or pigment worked up with water ; opposed to oil-color. Wa'ter-C6l'-?d,* a. Having a weak head or mind. Lee. Weak'-heIrt-^d,* a. Of feeble spirit. Shak. WEAK'Lirfo, n. A feeble creature. Shak. Weak'lv, ai. In a weak manner ; feebly ; faintly ; with- out strength ; indiscreetly; injudiciously. Wearily, a. Not strong; not healthy; feeble; weak. Weak'ness, n. State of being weak ; want of strength ; feebleness; infirmity; defect; failing, Weak'-Side, 71. Foible ; deficiency ; an infirmity that causes a person to yield readily to temptation or assault. Weak'-sight-^d,* (wek'sit-ed) a. Having weak sight. T^ker. Weak.'-spIr-;t-ed,* o. Having *» weak spuit j timid. Scott, Weal, (w€1) n. State of being well or prosperous ; happi- ness; prosperity; welfare- — The general, public, or coto- vion weal is the public welfare. — Commonweal, a common- wealth or republic. Weal, v. a. To mark with stripes. See Wals. Weal, n. Mark of a stripe. Donne. See Wale, fWEAL-A-WAY', m^CT;;. Alas! denser. See Wblawat. JWeald, (weld) 71. A wood or grove. Oibson. Weald,* }a. (Oeol.) Noting a peculiar formation or Weal'dI:n,* \ strata of rocks, so named from a village in England. Brande. tWEAL^^MAN, 71. A Statesman ; a politician. Sltak. WEALTH, (wfilth) 71. [Prosperity ; external happiness. Lit- any.] Riches; opulence; affluence; large possessions. W£alth'|-ly, ad. Richly.^ Shak. WEALTH ';-iir£ss, -n. Richness ; opulence. WEalth'Vi (wSlth'e) a. Rich ; opulent ; abundant. W£an, (w§n) V. a, [». weanedj pp. wbaniwq, wbawed.] To put from the breast: — to detach; to withdraw from any habit or desire. tWEA'iTipL, 71. Same aa weanling. Spemer. Wean'ljng, 71. A child or animal newly weaned. WfiAP'ON, (w6p'pn) [wSp'jpn, S. W. P. J. F. Ja. K. Sm. R Wb. } wS'pn or wSp^ pa, Barclaaf.] n. An instrument of of fence ; something with which one is armed to kill or in- jure another, as a sword, a musket, Sec. WEap^oned, (w€p'pnd) a. Furnished with arms. W£ap'0N-lEs3, (w6p'pD-lSs) a. Having no weapon. WEAP'ow-SJiLVB, (wfip'pn-sav) n. A salve that was sup- posed to cure the wound by being applied to the weapon that made it. Boyle. WeA-R, (w4r) V. a. [i. wore ; pp. wearing, worn.] To im- pair or waste by time, use, or friction ; to impair or lessen by gradual diminution ; to consume tediously : — to carry on the body, as clothes : — to exhibit in appearance : — to affect by degrees. — To wear off, to rub off by friction ; to obliterate. — To wear out, to harass ; to waste or destroy by degrees. — To wear a ship, (JVaut.) to veer, turn, or bring it round ; — sometimes written ware. WeAr, v. n. To be wasted by use or time ; to be tediously spent ; to pass away by degrees. WeAr, (wAr) n. The act of wearing; the thing worn. WeAr, or Wear, [wir, W. P. Ja. K. ; w6r, Sm.] n. A dam to shut up and raise the water : — a net of twigs to catch fish : — also written weir, wier, and were. WeAr'^ble,* a. That may be worn. OranL WBku'^R, n. He or that which wears. Wea'rj-4-ble,* a. That may become weary. Qu. Rev. Wea'rJ-fOl,* a. Causing weariness ; wearisome ; tedious. Month. Rev. [R.1 WEA'RI-FOL-Ly,* ad. Wearisomely. Month. Rev. [r.] Wea'ri-lEss,* o. Incessant. Sheridan, [r.] Wea'ri-lv,* ad. In a weary or tiresome manner. Bemers. Wea'rj-nEss, n. State of being weary ; lassitude ; fatigue ; cause of lassitude ; tediousness. WeAr'jng, 71. Act of wearing: — apparel ; clothes. tWEAR'jSH, a. Boggy; watery; weak; washy. Burton. Wea'rj-s6me, (we're-siim) a. Tedious ; causing weari- ness; tiresome; troublesome; vexatious; fatiguing; an- noying. Wea'RI-s&me-ly, ad. Tediously ; tiresomely. Wea'rJ-s6me-n£ss, 71. The quality of tiring ; the state of being wearisome. WEA'Ry, (we're) a. Worn with fatigue; tired with labor; fatigued j uneasy ; impatient of the continuance of some- thing ; desirous to discontinue ; tiresome. WEA'Ry, (we're) v. a. [i. wearied ; pp. wEARriiro, wea- ried.] To make weary ; to tire; to fatigue; to harass; to subdue by labor ; to make impatient of continuance. Wea'^and, (we'znd) [we'znd, P. Ja. K. Sm. Wb. ; wE'zn, S. W. J. E. F.] n. The windpipe ; the larynx. Wea'^el, (we'zl) n. [wesel. Sax. ; wesel, JD.] A small ani- mal, of the genus mustela, that eats corn and kills mice. We a'9EL -FACED,* (we'zl-fast) a. Having a thin face. Steele. WfiATH'^R, (wSth'^r) 71. The state of the atmosphere with respect to heat, cold, dryness, moisture, wind, rain, snow, fog, &c. : — change of the state of the air: — tempest; stornr. — Stress of weather, force of tempests or storms. W£axh']@r, (wSth'er) v. a. [i. weathered; Tip. weath- ering, weathered'.] To expose to the air ; to sail to the windward of; to pass with difficulty ; to endure ; to en- counter and sustam. — To weaker a point, to gain a point against the wind ; to accomplish against opposition. Weath'¥R-beat-en, (wSth'er-be-tn) a. Harassed, sea- soned, worn, or tarnished, by hard weather. WfiATU'^Br-BlT,* n. (JVauU) A turn of the cable about the end of the windlass. Mar. Diet. W£ath'¥R-B6ard, n. (JVaut) That side of a ship which is to the windward : — a piece of plank placed in the port- holes of a ship, to turn off the rain, &c. ; a board to keep off wet or cold. W£ath':^r-b6ab.d,* v. a. To nail boards upon each other so that the upper board laps over the under one, and so throws off the wet. Francis. W£a*h'¥b-boOnd,* a. Confined by the weather. Johngtm. WEAXH'l^B^cdcK, n. A vane or artificial cock, set on the top of a spire, which, by turning, shows the point from which the wind blows : — any thing fickle and inconstant. W£a9PH':?r-dr1v'ek, (wfitt'^r-drlv'vn) a. Forced by storms. fWEATH'^B-FfiWD, V. o. To shelter. Shak. WfiATH'?R-GA^E, n. A weathercock. Hudibras. — {JVaut.) The advantage of the wind ; the state or situation of one ship to the windward of another when in action. Mar. Diet. Advantage of position; superiority. WEath'j^r-GAll, 71. A secondary rainbov^. Todd. [P^rth of England^ WEath-^r-GlAss, n. A barometer ; a thermometer. WEath'j^r-HoOse,* n. A piece of mechanism to show the state of the weather. Cowper. A, E, I, 6, u, Y, long; X, £, 1, 6, C, t, skortt ^, 9, J, p, Vr Y» •6«curfi. — fAre, fXb, fAst, fAll; HfilR, h£r; WEE 817 WEL W£ath'?ii-!ng,* n. Exposure to the weather. J3ah. WfiATH'ER-LV, a. {JVaut.) Working well to the windward. ■Dana. W£ath'er-pro&f, a. Proof against rough weather. Qiiarles. WfiATH'ER-auiR'T^R,* 71. (Jfaut.) The quarter of a ship which is on the windward side. Mar. Diet WEath'?r-Sh6re,* m. (JVaui.) The shore that lies to the windward of a ship. Mar, Diet. W£ATH'ER-siDE,*n. (JVauU) The side of a ship under sail, upon which the wind blows. Mar. Diet. WfiATH'^R-SPY, n. One that foretells the weather. Donne. W£ATH'?R-wi§E, a. Skilful in foretelling the weather, or in judging respecting the signs of the weather. tW£ATH']?R-wi§-¥R, n. An instrument to foreshow weather. SpraL Weave, (wev) v. a. [i. wove j pp, weaving, woven.] To form by texture or by inserting one part of the material within another ; to form into a web ; to use the loom for making cloth ; to interpose ; to insert. Weave, (wev) v. n. To work at the loom. Weav'jer, (we'ver) n. One who weaves;— a fish: — a genus of spiders. Wea'zen,* (we'zn) o. Thin ; lean ; withered j wizened ; as, " a tceazen face." Dickens. W£b, n. Any thiog woven ; a textile fabric : —a film, as on the eye, or the foot of a bird. Skak. — The outer projection of an iron rail. — In block-making, a thin partition on the inside of the rim. WEBBED, (w6bd) a. Joined by a web or film. tWfiB'BER,* n. Same as webster and weaver. Todd. W£b'by,* a. Relating to, or like, a web. Ticker. WfiB'POOT-ED, (web'fat-ed) a. Palmiped ^ having films between the toes. Ray. JWfiB'ST^R, 7U A maker of cloth j a weaver. Camden. WfiB'STjpR-iTE,* n. (Min.) A sulphate of alumina. Dana* W£d, t), a. [i. WEDDED ; pp. wedding, wedded.] To mar- ry ; to take for husband or wife j to join in marriage j to unite forever i to take forever. W6d, tj. n. To contract matrimony. SAaft. WEd'd^d, a. Belonging to matrimony. MiUon. WfiD'DER,* n. Used for wether^ a castrated ram. Smellie. WfiD'DjNG, n. Marriage; nuptials; the nuptial cere- mony. WfiDijhE, (wej) M. A solid body of metal or hard wood, becoming continually thicker from a sharp edge; any thing in the form of a wedge. — (Oeom.) A solid body having five sides or faces, three of which are rectangles, and the other two triangles and parallel to each other. — One of the five simple engines or mechanical powers, sometimes used for raising bodies, but more frequently for dividing or splitting them : — a mass of metal. W£D(J^E, V. a. [i. wedged ; pp. wedging, wedged.] To cleave with a wedge ; to drive or force, as by a wedge ; to fasten by wedges ; to fix, as a wedge. WEd'lock, n. State of marriage ; matrimony. WfiD'liGcKEO,* (-ISkt) a. United in marriage. Milton. WEdneij'day, (wgnz'd^) [wenz'd^, S. W. P. J. F. K. Sm. ; wed^nz-da, E. Ja.] n. \wodensdag. Sax. ; odensday, Swed. ; woensday, D. ; wensday, Icel.] The fourth day of the week ; — so named by the Gothic nations from Woden, or Odirij the deity whose functions corresponded to those of_Mercury in the Grecian mythology. Fell. Wee, (we) a. Little ; small. Shak. — Common in the Scot- tish dialect, and in the north of England. JVares. W£ech'£lm, [wfich'eim, S. Jo. Sm.; wech'elm, W.] n, A species of elm. Bacon. Commonly written -witchelm* Weed, n. A noxious or useless plant : — any thing noxious or useless. — [fA garment ; dress. Milton.} pi. A mourn- ing dress ; as, a widow's weeds. Weed, v. a. [i. weeded; pp. wEEDirra, weeded.] To rid of weeds ; to take away, as noxious plants ; to free from any thing hurtful or ofiensive ; to root out. Weed'jer, n. One who weeds. Weed']er-¥, n. Weeds. More. A place for weeds. Southcy. Weed'hook, (-hOk) ) n. A hook or instrument for Weed'jng-hook, (-hfikj i extirpating weeds. Weed'ino,* n. The operation of clearing from weeds. Weed'Ij]ess, a. Free from weeds. Dimne. Weed'V} a- Consisting of weeds; abounding in weeds; overrun with weeds. Week, n. The space of seven days. Week'dav, re. Any day not Sunday. Pope. We^k'lv, a. Happening, published, or done, once a week ; faebdomaidal. Week'lv, ad. Once a week ; every week, ^yliffe. Weel, n. A whirlpool ; a trap or snare for fish. Ray. [Local, England.] JWEElj'y, 71. Same aa weel. Carew. Weew, v. n. [i. weened; pp. weening, weened.] To think; to imagine; to fancy. Spenser. [An old word, nearly obsolete.] Weep, v. n. {i. wept; pp. weeping, wept.] To show sorrow by tears ; to shed tears ; to lament ; to complain. WEEPjTJ.ffl. To lamentwith tears ; to bewail: — todrop; to abound with wet ; to let drop, as tears. Pope. Weep'er, 71. One who weeps : — a sort of white linen cuff oji a mourning dress ; a badge of mourning. Weep'JPTG-,* 71. The act of lamenting with tears. Ijuke. Weep'ing,* p. a. Shedding tears ; hanging down, as in sorrow. Weep'jng-LV, ad. With weeping; in tears. fVotton. fWEER'iSH, o. Weak an^ washy; sour. Aseham. See Wearish. fWEET, V. n. [i. WOT orwoTB.] To know ; to be informed ; to have knowledge. Spenser. See Wis. fWEET'LESS, a. Unknowing; unsuspected. Spens^. Wee'veRj* 71. A sea-fish having sharp spines. Peimant. Wee'vil, (we'vl) 71. A small insect of the beetle kind, in- jurious to wheat and other grain. Wee'vil-ly,* (we'vl-le) a. Infected with weevils. Ward. Wee'zel, (we'zl) 71. Soe Weasel. WifiE'ZEL,* (we'zl) a. Thin; weazen; wizened; as, "a weeiel face." Smart. See Weazen. [Local, Eng.] fWJfiFT. The old pret. and part. pass, of Wave. Spenser. W£ft, 7i. The woof of cloth; that which is woven: — that of which the claim is generally waved ; waif. B. Jonson. fWfiFT'AS-E, 71. Weft; texture. Orew. We'gp-TISM,* n. The frequent use of the pronoun we ; wei'sm. Brit. Crit. [A modern cant term.] Wehrl'ite,* n. (Min.) A mineral containing iron. Dana. Weigh, (wa) v. a. \i. weighed ; pp. weighing, weighed.] To examine by the balance ; to compare by the scales ; to be equivalent to in weight : — to pay, allot, or take by weight: — to raise by counterpoise: — to take up, as the anchor of a ship : — to examine ; to consider. — To weigh down, to overbalance ; to overburden ; to oppress with weight ; to depress. Weigh, (wa) v. n. To have weight : — to be considered as important: — to raise the anchor: — to bear heavily; to press hard ; to sink by its own weight. Weigh'^9^e,* (wa'fij) n. Duty or toll paid for weighing Bouvier. Weighed, (wad) a. Experienced ; considered ; pondered. Weigh'er, (wa'er) n. One who weighs. Weight, (wat) n. Quantity measured by the balance; the heaviness of any thing : — a mass, generally of metal, accurately adjusted, which serves as a standard to ex- amine other bodies: — ponderousness ; ponderous mass; gravity; heaviness; tendency to the centre; pressure; burden : — importance ; power ; influence; efficacy ; con- sequence ; moment. Weigh'ti-ly, (wa'te-le) ad. With a weight; heavily. WEIGH'TJ-Nfiss, (wa.'te-n6s) n. Ponderosity; gravity; heaviness; solidity: force; importance. Weight'less, (wat'les) a. Light ; having no weight. Weight'y, (wa'te) a! Having weight; heavy; ponder- ous; onerous; burdensome: — important; momentous; efficacious. [tRigorous ; severe. Shak."] Weird, (wSrd; a. Skilled in witchcraft. ShcUc. — The weird sisters, the fates. Jamieson. Weird,* re. (Scotland) Fate; destiny. Jamieson, WEn^M,* re. The frequent use of the pronoun we. Anti- W'acobin Rev. A modern cant term. See Wegotisu. Eis'siTE,* re. (Min.) An ash-gray colored mineral. Dana, fWElVB, (wev) tJ. a. To decline. Qower. See Wave, and Waive. tWfiL'A-WAY, interj. Alas ! welladay ! denser. WfiLCH'GLAivE,* 71. A kind of battie-axe. Crahb, WfiL'cpME, (wSl'kym) a. Received with gladness; ad- mitted willingly : — received or admitted without pay : — acceptable; grateful; pleasing. — To bid welcome^ to re- ceive with words of kindness. WfiL'CQME, (wSl'kum) interj. A form of friendly saluta- tion, elliptically used for you are welcome. Dryden. WfiL'cpME, TO. A kindly salutation, greeting, or recep- tion. Wfili'CQME, (wSl'kum) V. a, [i. welcomed ; pp. welcom- ing, welcomed.] To salute or receive kindly; to greet with kindness. Wii.'c, v, V, obscure, — vkRV., far, fAst, fAlL; h£ir, HisR, WHE 819 WHE Whale'bone, (hwa'bon) 71, A horny, elastic subatance, found in the jaw of the whale. Whale'-PIsh-e-rv,* m. The busineaa of taking whales, , ana procuring oil from them. McCuUoch. [greoe. Whale '-FlsH-jNG,* n. The act of catching whales. Con- WHALE'MAN,* 71. ; pL whale'men. A man engaged in the whale fishery. Dr. Alien. ^J*AL'?R»*«' A person or vessel engaged in the whale- fishery; a whaleman. Campbell. WHAL'iNG,* a. Relating to whales or the whale-fishery. WHALL, or WhAul, n. A disease in the eyes, causing them to look white ; wall-eye ; the glaucoma. Todd. TWhal'ly, a. Diseased so as to show too much white, said of the eyes. Spenser. Whame, n. The hurrel-fly, which annoys horses. WHAM'M^i,,* (hw5m'el) v. a. To turn upside down. Broclc- ett. [North of England.] See Whemmel. WhXn&, (hwSng) 71. A thong ; a leather thong. JBrockett. VVhAng, (hwing) V. a. To beat. Grose. [Local, England.] WhanqeEj* n. A Japan cane or walking-stick, made of a Chinese plant. I^ngstedt. Whap, (hw8p) n. A heavy blow. Forby. Written also whop. [Vulgar and local.] Whap'per, (hwop'per) 71. Any thing uncommonly large : a thumper. Brockett. See Whopper. Whap'ping,* (hwop'pjng) a. Uncommonly large. Bmt- er. [Provincial.] WhIrf, [hwBrf, S. W. J. F. K. Sm. ; hwarf, P. E. ,- wBrf, Ja.] 71. ; pl^ in England, WHARFS ; in the United States^ generally whArve?. A mole, or firm landing-place, built by the side of the water, or extending into the water, for the convenience of loading and unloading ships and other vessels ; a quay. WHlRF'^qjE, 71. Fees for landing at a wharf. WhArf'in-^er, n. One who attends a wharf. What, (hwot) pron. That which ; something, indefinitely ; as, '* I heard what [that which] he said : " — often used in- terrogatively ; as, " What are you doing? " It is also used as an adjective or demonstrative pronoun ; as, " I know what book that is." It is sometimes used as an interjec- tion ; as, " What! cannot you stop a minute ? " fWHAT, (hwSt) 71. Fare; things; matter. Spenser. What-£v'er, (hwSt-gv^er) ) pron. All that; the What-sp-£v'er, (hwSt-S9-«v'er) S whole that ; this or that. — They have often the construction of adjectives. What'not,* (hwSt'nSt) 71. A stand, or piece of household furniture, having shelves for books, Sec. W. Ency. fWHAT'so, (hw5t'ao) pron. Same as whatsoever. Spenser, Wheal, (hwel) n. A pustule; a small swelling filled with matter. Wiseman. — Written also wale and weal. Wheat, (hwet) n. The finest kind of grain, of which bread is made. Wheat'ear, n. An ear of wheat: — a small, delicate bird. a^ Walker pronounces wheatear, a bird, hwit'yer. Wheat'en, (hwg'tn) a. Made of wheat. S^od. xxix. WHEAT'GRiss,* n. A genus of grasses ; dogs-grass. BootJt. Wheat'pl&m, (hwet'plam) n. A sort of plum. Ainswortit. WHEE'DLE, (hWe'dl) V. O. [t. WHEEDLED J ftp. WHEEDLING, '. WHEEDLED.] To entice by soft words ; tofiatter; to ca- jole | to coax. Whee'dle, 71. Enticement; cajolery. Dorrington. Whee'dler, (hwe'dler) n. One who wheedles. Todd. Wheed'lihg-,* Tt. The act of coaxing or cajoling. Smart Wheel, (hwel) n. A circular frame that turns round upon an axis ; a circular body ; a carriage that runs upon wheels : — an instrument of torture : — an instrument for spinning : — an instrument used by potters, &c. : — rotation ; revolu- tion ; a compass about. — Wheel arid axle, one of the me- chanical powers or machines, consisting of a wheel, hav- ing a cylindrical axis passing through its centre, resting on pivots at its extremities, and supported in gudgeons, and capable of revolving. — Called also axis in peritrochio. — Persian wheel, an engine to draw water out of a well : — called also noria. Wheel, (hwel) v. 71. [i. wheeled j pp. wheelipto, WHEELED.] To movc ou wheels; to turn on an axis ; to re- volve ; to have a rotatory motion ; to turn ; to fetch a com- pass ; to roll forward. Wheel, (hwel) v. a. To convey on wheels ; to put into a rotatory motion ; to whirl. Wheel'-Xn-j-mal,* 71. (Ent.) A genua of animalcules, having a wheel kind of arms for taking their prey. Brande. Whbel'bXr-r5w, n. A carriage having only one wheel. WHEEL'-ciB^RiAc^E,* 71. A carriage having wheels. Smol- leU._ Wheeled,* (hw6ld) a. Having wheels ; — used in com- position ; as, two-wheeled. Sykes. Wheel'^r, 71. One who wheels: — a maker of wheels: — a wheel-horse, or a horse next to the wheels. Wheel'-race,* 71. The place in which a water-wheel is fixed. FVancis. Wheel'-shaped,* (hwel'shapt) a. Having the form of a wheel. Hooker. Wheel'worw,* a. Worn by wheels. Conner. Wheel'wri&ht, (hwel'rit) n. A maker of wheels ana wheel-carriages, tWHBEL'y, (hwel'e) a. Circular j rotatory. Phillips. Wheeze, (hw^z) v. n. [i. wheezed ; j^, wheezing, wheezed.] To breathe with noise. Floyer. Wheez'|N&,*7i. a disordered respu-ation. Crabb. WhISlk, (hweik)7i. A protuberance ; a pustule. See Weal. — (Conch.) A univalve shell, Jtoget. Whelked. See Wblked. WHfiLK'y, (hwmk'e) a. Embossed; protuberant. Spenser. Wh£lm, v. a. [i whelmed; pp. wHELMrwo, whelmed.] To cover with something that envelops on all sides, and is not to be thrown ofi"; to bury ; to overwhelm. Pope. Wh£lp, (hw61p) 71. [wdp, D. ; kuolpar, Icel. ; kwalp, Swed.] The young of a dog j a puppy ; the young of a lion or other beast of prey: — a son or young man, in contempt (J\raut.) A short, upright piece placed round the barrel of a capstan. Wh£LP, tt, 71. [i. WHELPED ;p;j, WHELPING, WHELPED.] To bring forth young : — applied to some beasta, as a bitch- a lionesa, a she-fox, &:c. WhEm'M]e:l,* v. a. To turn upside down : — written also whammel, Brockett^ &.c. [North of England.] Wh£w, (hwSn) ad. At the time that ; at what time, inter- rogatively j which time. — t ^Ae» '-§^ER'M^N-l>ER,*n. A plant. CriU)b. Wii.D'-G66SE-CHASE', 71. A vain, foolish pursuit, as of something as unlikely to be caught as the wild-goose. WIld'jng, n. A wild, aour apple ; a wild plant or tree. WlLD'-Ll"QupR-lCE,* (-lik'ur-is) n. A plant. Crabb. WiLD'Ly, ad. In a wild manner ; disorderly ; without cul- tivation ; with disorder ; heedlessly ; irregularly. WiLD'NESS, 71. State of being wild; rudeness; disorder; inordinate vivacity ; irregularity; uncultivated state. WiLD'-OAT,* n. A plant ; a species of grain that grows wild. Booth. WIld'-Ol'ive, TO. A plant or shrub ; oleaster. Miller. WILD '-PL Xn' TAIN,* n. A plant. Crabb. WIld'-R6ck.'et,* to. a perennial plant. Crabb. Wild'-R6§e'ma-ry,*to. a shrub. Crabb. WIld'-Ser'vjce, n. A plant or shrub. Mill&r, WiLD'-TXN'sy,* TO. A plant. Crabb. Wile, n. A deceit ; a fraud ; a trick ; a stratagem ; subtle- ty ; cunning ; a practice artful, sly, and insidious. tWiLE, V. a. To deceive ; to beguile. Spenser. WIl'ful, a. Stubborn ; obstinate ; contumacious ; per- verse ; inflexible ; stiff. W1l'pul-ly, ad. Obstinately; stubbornly; by design. WIl'fOl-n£s^to. Obstinacy; stubbornness. Wi'li-L¥, ad. By stratagem ; slyly ; fraudulently. Wi'Ll-Nfiss, TO. State of being wily ; guile. WiLK, n. A kind of periwinkle ; a sea-snail. Drayton. WILL, n. The power or faculty of the mind by which we desire and purpose, or determine to do or forbear, an ac- tion ; power of determination ; determination ; choice ; inclination; disposition; desire ; direction ; command; power ; government. — Willj or last vnU and testament^ (Law) a legal declaration of a person's intentions as to what he wills to be performed, after his death, in relation to his property. — In strictness of language, the term will is limited to land ; testamentj to personal estate. Brande. — Oood «3i/i, favor; kindness: — right intention. — III- wiUf malice ; malignity. WILL, V. a. [/will, (ftoM WILLE8T, Ae WILLS or willeth: — i. WILLED ; j^. WILLING, WILLED.] To determine in the mind ; to desire ; to be inclined or resolved to have ; to command ; to direct ; to dispose of by will or testament. WILL, V. TO. To dispose of effects by will. Brand. WILL, V. auxiliary and defective, [i. would. — Present^ I WILL, tkoa WILT, Afi WILL,] It js uscd as one of the two signs of the future tense, the other being shaU. See Shall. — WiU, in the first person, promises or threat- ens ; as, *' I or we wiU do it ; " in the second and third persons, for the most part, it merely foretells ; as, " You, he, or they wiU do it." 9:5- The following remarks on will are quoted from Dr. Johnson. — "It is one of the signs of the future tense, of which it is diflicult to show or limit the signification. — / will come, I am determined to come, importing choice. — Thou wUt come. It must be that thou must come, import- ing necessity; or, it shall be that thou shalt come, import- ing choice. — WiU thou cornel Hast thou determined to come.^ importing choice. — He will come, He is resolved to come ; or, it must be that he must come, importing ei- ther choice or necessity. — It will come, It must be that it must come, importing necessity. — The plural follows the analogy of the singular." See Shall. WIl'lem-ite,* n. (Miji.) A mineral containing zinc. Dana, WIll'er, 7U One who wills. Barrow. WiLL'iHa, a. Inclined to any thing ; consenting ; not dis- posed to refuse :— desh-ous ; ready; complying: chosen: — spontaneous ; voluntary. WlLL'iNG-L¥, ad. Without reluctance; with one's own consent ; spontaneously ; voluntarily. WiLL'iNG-Nfess, 71. State of being willing; consent. WIL'LOW, (wil'15) 11. A tree, of many species, with pliant branches, one species of which is called the weeping- mllow. — A garland made of the boughs of willows is said to have been worn by forlorn lovers. WlL'LOWED^ (wil'lod) a. Abounding with willows. WIl'lqw-Herb,* (wn'l9-erb) to. A plant of several varie- ties. P. Cyc. WiL'Lpw-lsH, a. Resembling the willow. JValton. WtL'Lpw-LS-RK,* TO. A bird, called also the sedee-bird. Booth. ^ WTtL'LQW-WEf D, TO. An annual plant, .^insworth. WlL'LT-DOOR,* a. Being out of door ; exterior. Shak. fWlTH-bOT'EN, C-aa'tn) prep. Without. Spenser. WIth-stXnd', v. a. [i. withstood ; pp. wiTHaTANDiwo, WITHSTOOD.] To contend against ; to oppose ; to resist. WIth-stXnii'er, 71. One who withstands ; an opponent. WIth-stood',* (wltfi-stfld') I. & p. from WitJistand. See Withstand. WlTH'wlND, n. An herb. WlTH'y, n. A willow-tree; a twigj an osier; a withe. Emehm. WtTH'y, a. Made of withes; flexible and tough. WIt'less, a. Wanting wit or understanding ; foolish. ■WtT'L^sa-LV, ad. Without wit or understanding. WlT'LiEsa-Nfiss, n. Want of wit or understanding. Sarir- dU8. WXt'ljno, n. A pretender to wit; a man of small wit. WIt'ness, n. Knowledge adduced in proof; evidence; testimony ; attestation : — one who deposes under oath ; one who gives testimony or evidence in a judicial pro- ceeding; a deponent. — With a witness, with great force or energy; effectually. Woodward. [Low.] W1t'N?SS, v. a. [i. witnessed ; pp. witnessing, wit- nessed.] To attest ; to tell with asseveration. SluUc. To be a witness of; to observe. Watts. WIt'ness, v. n. To bear testimony ; to testify. Sidney. WIt'n^ss-^r, n. One who gives testimony. Martin. Wtx'swlP-P^R, 71. One who affects repartee. SAoft. WIt'ted, a. Having wit; as, a quick-Tcitterf boy. W[t'ti-ci§m, n. A phrase affectedly witty; a witty re- mark ; a mean attempt at wit. Dryd&n, W1t'ti-ly, fu^ In a witty manner ; ingeniously ; artfully. ■WlT'Tj-Nfiss, 71. Quality of being witty. B. Jonson. WltT'TJNGt-liy, ad. Knowingly; by design. Hooker. fWlT'TpL, 7t. One who, knowing his wife's faithlessness, seems content ; a tame cuckold. Sidney. fWlT'TpL-Ly, a. Like a wittol ; cuckoldly. Shak. WlT'TV, fl. Having wit; abounding in wit; imaginative; sarcastic, [flngenious ; judicious. Shak.] WlT'WAL, n. The great spotted woodpecker. WYt'-Worm, (-wUrm) n. A feeder on wit : — a canker of wit. B, Jonson. Wive, w. n. [i. wived; ^. wiving, wived.] To marry; to take a wife. Shak. WiVE, V. a. To marry ; to match to a wife. ShaJt. tWIVE'HOOD, (wiv'hfld) n. Wifehood, ^enser. fWiVE'Lj^ss, a. Without a wife ; wifeless. HomH/y. WiVE'Ly, a. Belonging to a wife ; wifely. Sidney. Wi'VTS.R, or Wi'v^RN, n. A kind of heraldic dragon. Thynne. WivE§, (wivz) 71, pi. of Wife. See Wife. WIz'^RD, n. [fA wise person ; a learned person, ^ensor."] A conjurer; an enchanter ; a sorcerer ; a male witch. Wlz'^RD, a. Enchanting; haunted by wizards. Milton. Wlz'-^RD-Ry,* 71. The art or practice of wizards ; sorcery. Law. Wtz'EN, (wiz'zn) V. n. [i. wizened ; pp. wizening, wiz- ened.] To dry up ; to shrivel ; to wither. Forby. [Local, Eng.] Wlz^EN,* (wiz'zn) 71. (ScoHajid) The windpipe; weasand. Jamieson. See Weaband. WoAD, (w5d) n. A plant, once much cultivated in Great Britain for a blue dye extracted from it : — now nearly superseded by indigo : — written also weld. See Weld. Wp-DA'N|"tJM,* n. (Min.) A malleable metal, of a bronze- yellow color, extracted from a species of pyrite. Hamilton. WoDE, a. Mad. Pegge. [Local, Eng.] See Wood. Wo'DEN,* n. An Anglo-Saxon divinity, considered as cor- responding to the Mercury of the Greeks and Romans : — sometimes erroneously considered identical with Odin. Brande. Woe, (wo) n. Grief; sorrow; misery; calamity; a curse ; a denunciation of calamity. — It is often used in denun- ciations, woe be; or in exclamations of sorrow, woe is, an- ciently, woe worth; as, "Woe worth thee." Spenser. — Written also 100. Woe'b:e-g6ne, a. Far gone in woe; very sad; over- whelmed with sorrow. Shak. Woe'-wea-R}EI>,* (wo'we-rjd) «. Tired out with woe. Shak. Wo'fCl, a. Full of woe ; sorrowful ; mournful ; calami- tous ; afflictive ; doleful ; lamentable ; wretched. Wo'FuL-LV, ad. Sorrowfully ; mournfully ; wretchedly. W6'fCl-w£ss, 71. Misery ; calamity. Martin. Wold, 7t. A plain, open country ; downs, Shak. Wolf, (wfilf^ n. [wo^, D.] pi wolve^, (wfllvz) A fierce, wild animal, of the cams or dog kind : — any thing raven- ous or destructive ; — a corrosive ulcer. Browne. Wolf'-D6&, (wfllf 'd8g) 71. A large kind of dog, of several varieties ; a dog kept to guard sheep ; a species of dog, the offspring of a wolf and a dog. WOLF'-FISH,* (wfilf 'f Ish) n. A voracious kind of fish, Roget. Wolf'Ish, (wfilf'jsh) a. Resembling a wolf; ravenous. WOLF'JSH-Ly,* (wQlf 'jsh-l?) ad. Like a wolf. JSsh. WoLF'-NfiT,* (wGlf'ngt) n. A net that takes great num- bers. Smart, W6l'frAivi,* n. (Min.) A native tungstate of iron and manganese, called also roclcr-lead. Brande. Wolf's'bane, (w01fa'ban) n. A genus of hardy, narcotic, and poisonous plants ; aconite. Wolf's'-ClAw,* (wQlfs'kiaw) n. A plant. SmaH. WoLF's'-MiLK, (wQIfs'mllk) n. An herb. Mnsworth. Wolf's'-Peach,* (wfllfs'pech) n. A plant. Smart. WoLKONSKOiT,* 71. (Min.) An amorphous, greenish, fragile mineral, P. Cyc. W6L'L^s-T0H-iTE,* n. (Min.) A species of prismatic au- gite ; a silicate of lime. Brande. Wol-ver-ene',* (wai-v§r-6n') n. (Zool.) The glutton. P. Cyc. tWoLv'jsH, (wftlv'jsh) a. Wolfish. Shak. WoM'^N, (wiim'^n) n. ; pi. WOMEN, (wiin'en) The female of the human race ; an adult female, as distinguished from a child or girl : — a female attendant on a person of rank. Wom'an, (wflm'^m) v. a. To make pliant, like a woman. Shak. [R.] [per. WOM'AN-BORN,* ( wfim'^n-bbrn ) a. Born of woman. Gaw- tWoBiVwED, (wftm'^nd) a. United with a woman. Shak. Wom'aw-hat'jer, (wam'^n-hat'?r) n. One who has an aversion to the female sex. Sioifl. JWom'^n-hEad, (wilm'^n-h6d) n. Womanhood, Donne. WOM'^N-HOODj (wftm'gin-hfid) n. The character, state, or collective qualities of a woman. Shale. WOM'^N-ISH, (wiim'gin-Ish) a. Suitable to a woman ; hav- ing the qualities of a woman ; resembling a woman. WoM'^N-ISH-Ly, (wam'gin-i8h~l§) ad. In a womanish man- ner. WoM'AN-tsH-Nfiss, (wttm'&n-lBh-nSs) n. State or quality of being womanish. Hammond. Wom'an-Ize, (wflm'gin-iz) v. a. To make womanish ; to woman ; to soften. Sidney, [r.] Wom'an-kind, (wftm^gin-klnd) n. The female sex; the race of women ; women collectively. Sidney. A, E, I, o, u, y, long} X, £, t, 6, t5, 1?, short; ^, ?, i, p, Vj V» obspwre. — fAre, FJiR, fAst, pAll ; h£ir,u^r; woo 827 WOO WOM'AN-I.fiss,*(wain'?n-168) a. Destitute of wo men. Qutn. Wom'^N-LiKE,* (wam'^-Uk) a. Like a woman : woman- ly, ^llen* WOM'AN-Lj-Nfiss,* (wflra'^n-le-nSs) n. Quality of being womanly. Udal. WoM'^N-Ly, (wam'^in-Ie) a. Becoming a woman ; suiting a woman ; feminine ; not masculine ; not childish, WOM'^N-Ly, (wftm'?n-le) ad. In the manner of a woman. WOM'^N-TiRED,* (wam'^n-tlrd) a. Hen-pecked. SAoA. Womb, (w8m) n. The place of the fcntus in the mother : — the place whence any thing is produced : the beUy : any cavity. JWoMB, (w8m) V. a. To inclose ; to breed in secret. Shak. WoM'B^T,* n. (Zool.) A burrowing quadruped of Austra- lia. Roget. WoMB'y, (w8m'?) a. Capacious. Shak, WoM'EW,(wim'en)n.pi. of fFoman, See Woman. Won. (wfin) LScp. from Win. See Wiw. tW6N, V. n. To dwell j to have abode. Spenser. fWfiN, 71. Dwelling ; habitation. Spenser. WftK'DER, (wun'der) v. n. [wjoiider, D.] [i. wondered j pp. woNDEBiNG, WONDERED.] To be stiuck with admira- tion or wonder; to be surprised. [To doubt; as, "I wotider whether he will be here." Colloquial. Joh-ason.'] Wow'D^R, (wun'der) tu [imtnder, Sax. ; W(mder, D.] State of mind produced by something new, strange, unexpect- ed, and surprising J admiration; astonishment; amaze- ment ; cause of wonder ; something wonderful or strange; a prodigy ; a marvel ; a miracle. W6n'der-5R, tu One who wonders. W6N'D?Rr-Ft)L, a. Admirable; strange; astonishing; amazing ; surprising ; marvellous ; extraordinary. W5N'D?R-rOL-Ly, a^ In a wonderful manner or degree. W6n'der-fOL-n£ss, n. State of being wonderful. W6n'der-m£nt, n. Astonishment; amazement ; wonder- ful appearance ; wonder. Dryden, [r.] W6n'd:?r-oD3, a. See Wondrous. WftN'DEBr-STROcK, a. Amazed. Dnjdm. WSn'der-Work'er,* (wun'der- wurk'er) n. A perform- er of wonders. Atterhury. ' [ders. WGn'der-work'inq-, (wun'der-wiirk'jng) a. Doing won- WSn'drovs, a. Admirable; marvellous ; wonderful. Pope. W6n'drovs-ly, ad. In a wonderful manner. Skak. W6n'drovs-n£ss,* ju duality of being wondrous. Browne, W6nt, (wunt) V. n, [i. wont;j>p. wontino, wont or WONTED.] To be accustomed ; to use ; to be used. Spen- ser. " He ia wtmi, or he is wonted." Surrey. tW6NT, [wunt, S. W. P. J. F. K. Sm. Wb. ; wont, Jo.] n. Custom ; habit ; use. Sidney, Wont, (wont or wiSnt) [wont, S, W. F. Jo. K. Sm. Scott^ Kenrick.'] A contraction of wouZti not .- — used f or wiU not. In New England, commonly pronounced wunt. WdNT^ED, a. Accustomed ; used ; usual. WSNT'ED-Nfiss, n. State of being wonted. K. Charles, [r.] rWdNT'liESS, a. Unaccustomed ; unusual. Spenser. W66, V, a. [i. WOOED ; pp. wooing, wooed.] To court ; to solicit in love ; to court solicitously. W56, V. n. To court ; to make love. Dryden. Wood, (wfid) n. ; pU wood§, (wfidz) A large and thick collection of trees; a forest: — in this sense commonly used in the plural: — the hardest product of vegetation, existing in trees, and included within the bark ; the sub- stance of trees ; timber ; fuel. Wood, (wfid) v. q.Slu. To supply with wood, as a steam- boat. King, fWooD, (wfid) a. Mad ; furious; raging. Tusser. Wood'-A-nEm'O-ne, (wfid'^i-ngm'v-"?) '"" A plant. Wood'-Ash-e§,* (wfid'ash-ez) n. Ashes made of wood. Ure. Wood'bind, (wfid'bind) n. Same as woodbine. Wood'bine, (wfid'bin) n. A flowering, parasitical plant or shrub ; honeysuckle. Wood'-Bird,* (wfid'bird) n, A bird of the woods. Shdk. Wood'chAt,* (wfld'chSt) n, A bird resembling the butch- er-bird. Qoldsmith. WooD'-£!HoiR,* (wfid'kwlr) lu The songsters of the woods. Coleridge. Wood'chCck,* (wfid'chuk) n. (Zool.) A smaU quadruped that burrows in the ground ; the marmot. Ency. Wood'-Coal,* (wfid'kol) n. Coal made of wood ; char- coal. Smart. WoOD'cdcK, (wfid'kok) 71. A migratory bird : — a dunce. Wood'crAck-er,* (wfld'kiilk-er) n. A bird. Plott, Wood'-CrIck-et,* (wfid'krTk-et) n. An insect. Gold- smith. WooD'cttL-VER, (wfid 'k ill- ver) n. Wood-pigeon. Wood'-CDt,* (wiid'kut) n.' An engraving on wood; a print or impress from such an engraving. JEc. Rev, Wood'-CDt-t?r,* (wad'kiit-ter) n. One who cuts wood. Morgan. Wood'-D&ve,* (wfidMSv) 71. A species of pigeon. Savage, Wood'-DrTnk, (wfid'drink) n. A decoction or infusion of medicinal woods, as sassafras. Flayer, W00D'?D, (wfid'ed) 0. Supplied or covered with wood. Wood'en, (wfid'dn) a. Made of wood; consisting of wood; ligneous; clumsy; awkward. W00D'-5N-GRAV'jNff,* (wQd-) «. The art of engraving on wood, P. Cyc. WooD'EN-SpdON,* (wfid'dn-spSn) n. A term applied to the last junior optime in the University of Cambridge, In England. Oent. Mag. Wood'fr£t-t?r, (wQd'frSt-t?r) n. An insect ; a wood- worm. Wood'-G6d, (wfid'gSd) n. A pretended sylvan deity. Wood'-GroOse,* (wad'grBfis) 7i. A bird ; the cock-of-the- mountain. Hamilton. WooD'-HoLE, (wfid'hol) tu Place where wood is laid up. Wood'-HoOse,* (wfid'haus) n. A house, or receptacle, for wood. Smollett. WooD'i-Nfiss, (wiid'e-n6s) n. State of being woody. Wood'lXnd, (wfidMand) ti. Ground covered with woods. Wood'land, (wad'lgind) a. Relating to woods ; sylvan. WooD'-LJiRK, (wad'iark) n. A melodious sort of lark. Wood'l6ck,* (wfidMSk) n. {J^aut.) A piece of thick stuff fitted on the rudder of a ship, to keep it down. Falcone. WooD'-LoOsE, (wfid'lBas) 71. An insect; milleped. tWoOD'Ly, (wfida?) ad. Madly. Huloet. WooD'MAN, (wfid'm^n) \ n. A forest officer, in Eng- Woods'man, (wadz'm^n) \ land : — a forester ; — one who lella timber : — a sportsman ; a hunter. Sidney. tWooD'M6NG-]?R, (wfid'miing-ger) n. A wood-seller Wotton. Wood'-M6ss,* (wfld'mos) n. Moss growing on wood. Jod~ relL WooD'MOTE,* (wfld'mot) «. (Law) An ancient forest court. Blackstone, tWooD'N?ss, (wfid'nes) n. Anger : madness. Bp. Fisher. WooD'-NiGHT'SHADE, (wfid'nlt'shad) n. A plant. WooD'-NoTE, (wfid'nSt) 71. A wild, musical note. WooD'-Ni?MPH, (wad'nlmf) n. A fabled goddess of the woods. Wood'-Of'fer-Ing, fwfid-) n. Wood burnt on the altar. WooD'-o-PAii,* (wad'o-pjd) 71. (Min^) An opalized quartz, found in various vegetable forms. Brande. WooD'pfecK, (wfid'pfik) 71. Woodpecker. Addison, WooD'p£cK-¥R, (wad'p6k-er) n. A bird, of many species, that pecks into the trunks of trees, in search of insects. Wood'-PI^^-EPN, (wad'pid-jun) n. A wild pigeon; ring- dove. WooD'piLE,* (wad'pll) n. A pile of wood for burning. Ash. WooD^RiiEVE, (wad'rSv) n. One who has the care of woods. Todd. WooD'-RocK,* (wfld'rSk) n. (Mn.) A kind of asbestos. Smart. WooD'RdOF, (wad'rQf) n. An herb. Ainsioorth. WooD'-RtJsH,* (wad'rtish) tu A genus of plants. Farm, Ency. Wood'-Sa(?e,* (wad'saj)n. A perennial plant. Crabb. fWooD'SARE, (wad'sAr) n. Froth found on plants. Bacon, fWooD'SERE, (wud'ser) n. The time when there is no sap in the tree. TWser. WooD^'MAN, (wfidz'm^n) n. A forester. — Same as wood^ man. Hammond. WooD'-soR-REL, (wfld'sSr-rel) n. A genus of plants. Wood'-Stone,* (wad'ston) n. Petrified wood ; a species of horn-stone. Brande. WooD'-TlN,* (wad'tTn) n. An opaque, fibrous, and nodu- lar variety of oxide of tin, of a brown color. Brande. Wood'wArd, (wud'wSLrdJ n. A forester; a land-reeve, Howell. WooD'-WXx,* (wad'wSks) n. A plant ; green-weed, or dwarf-broom. Booth. Wood'-Work,* (wfid'wurk) n. Work formed of wood j a frame or part of a building formed of wood. Goldsmith, WooD'-WoRM, (wad'wiirml n. A worm bred in wood. WooD'y, (wud'e) a. Abounding with wood ; consisting of wood ; wooden ; ligneous ; relating to woods ; sylvan. WooD'y-Ni&HT'sHADE,* (wad'e-nit'shad) n. A plantj wood-nightshade. Crabb. W65'ER, 71. One Who courts a woman ; a suitor ; a lover. W66f, n. The series of threads that run breadth-wise, and so cross the warp ; the weft. [Texture ; cloth. Milton.'] W66'{NG,*7i. The act of courting or soliciting. Cowper. Wd6'JNG-ii¥, ad. Pleasingly ; so as to invite stay. Wool, (wiil) n. [wui, Sax.; wollen,D.'\ The fine hair or fleece of sheep, and of some other animals ; any short, thick hair. Wool'-BAll,* (wftl'bai) n. A ball of wool. Smart. Wool'-beAr-ing,* (wfil'bir-jng) a. Producing wool. Booth. Wool'-Comb-:er, (wai'kom-?r) n. One whose business it is to comb wool. Johnson. WooL'-CoMB-iNG,* (wai'kom-jng) n. The act of combing wool. Ash. MiEN, sJfEj MOVE, NOR, s6n ; bOll, BUR, bOle. — 9, -n£ss, (rSch'ed-nes) n. State of being wretched; misery; afflicted state ; despicableness, fWRfiTCH'L^SS, (rech'les) a. Careless; reckless. Ham- mond. fWRJfiTCH'LJESS-NEss, n. Recklessness. SQArtofRel. fWRlG, (rig) i). a. To move to and fro; to wriggle, SkeU totu WrIGt'Q-le, (rig'gl) V. n. [i. wriggled ; pp. wriggling, wriggled.] To move the body to and fro with short motions. WrTg'gle, (rig'gl)'». a. To put in a quick reciprocating motion ; to introduce by shifting motion. Hudibras. Wrig'gle, (rig'gl) a. Pliant; flexible. Spens&r. WrIg'gler,* (rig'ler) n. One who wriggles. Cowper. WrIght, (rit) 71. A workman ; an artificer ; a maker. Wring, (ring) v. a. [i. wrung; pp. wringing, wrung.] To twist ; to turn round with violence ; to force by contor- tion or violence; to wrench; to wrest; to squeeze; to press ; to writhe ; to pinch ; to extort ; to harass j to dis- tress ; to torture : — to distort ; to pervert. WRtwG, (ring) V. n. To writhe with anguish ; to twist. WrIng, (ring) n. Action of anguish ; torture. Bp. Hall. WrIng'-Bolt,* 71. (J^aut.) A bolt used to bend and secure the planks against the timbers ; ring-bolt. Jtfar. JDict. WrIng'er, (ring'er) n. One who .wrings. WrIng'jng,* (rin'g'ing) n. The act of pressing the hands in anguish; a twisting. .Ash. WrIng'-Stave^,* n. pi. Pieces of wood used with the wring-bolt. Mar. Diet. WrIn'kle, (ringk'kl) n. Corrugation or furrow, as on the skin or the face : — rumple of cloth ; a crease ; rough- ness. WrIn'kle, (rlnk'kl) r. ffl. [i. wrinkled; ^jj). wrinkling, WRINKLED,] To corrugate ; to contract into wrinkles or furrows ; to make uneven. WrYnk'led,* (ring'kld) a. Having wrinkles ; corrugated, WRlNK'L¥,*a. Having wrinkles; wrinkled. Shenstone. WrIst, (rist) n. The joint uniting the hand to the arm. WrIst'band, (rist'b&nd) n. The band of a shirt sleeve that passes round the wrist. WrIt, (rit) n. Any thing written. — Holy or sacred writ. Scripture. — (Law) A precept, issued by authority, in writing^ under seal, du-ected to some officer or person, conferring some right or privilege, or requiring something to be done in relation to a suit or action ; a judicial pro- cess, by which any one is summoned, as an offender; a legal instrument. fWRlT, (rit) i. & p. from Write. Wrote ; written. See Write. Wri'ta-tIve, (rl't?-tiv) a. Disposed to write. Pope, [r.] Write, (rit) v. a. [i. wrote ; pp. writing, written. — Writ and wrote were formerly often used as participles, and writ also as a preterit ; but they are now generally discontinued by good writers.] To express by means of letters: — to engrave; to impress : — to produce as an author : — to tell by letters. Write, (rit) v. n. To form letters with a pen ; to perform the act of writing : — to act the author : — to tell in books : — to send letters; to compose. — To write one's self, to style or call one's self. Writ'er, (rit'er) n. One who writes ; a penman ^ a scribe ; an author. — Writer to the signet^ one of a society of. lawyers in Scotland, equivalent to the highest class of attorneys in England. Writ'er-shIp,* n. The officfi'of writer. Ed. Rev. Writhe, (rith) v. a. [i. writhed ;pp. writhing, writhed.] To distort ; to deform with distortion ; to twist with vio- lence i to wrest ; to force ; to torture ; to wrench ; to wring. Writhe, (rith) v. n. To be convolved with agony or torture. JWri'thle, (ri'tfil) V. a. To wrinkle. P. Fletcher. Writ'jng, (rit'ing) n. Act of forming letters with a pen ; something 'written; a book; a composition; a manu- script ; a legal instrument. Writ'jng-Book,* (rit'ing-biik) n. A book to write in. .ash. A, E, T, 6, u, Y, long; X, fi, 1, 6, iJ, ^, short; a, e, j, q, \f, y, obscure. — fAre, fXr, fAst, fAll; h£ir, her*- XEN 831 WRiT'{K8-DEsK,* ji. A table or desk used for writinc on. Sa/ooffe, WRii'jNa-MJs-T^R, (rlt'ing-m4s-t?r) n. A teacher of penmanship or writing. WRiT'jNS-S«H6oi,,*n. A school where writing is taught WrIt'ing-Ta'ble,* n. A table to write on. Jsh. WrIt'ten, (rn'tn)p. from Write. See Wkiti;. fWRlz'ZLED, (rlz'zld) a. Wrinkled. Svmser. tWRo'KEN, (ro'kn)p. from m-eak. Wreaked. Svmsur. See Wreak. VfRbss, (rSng) m. A deviation from right : injustice s an error ; an injury. Wr6no, a. Not right ; not just ; not agreeable to propriety or truth ; not true ; incorrect : unjust ; unfit : unsuit- able. Wrons, ad. Not rightly ; amiss. EcO. iv. Wr6N&, v. a. [i. WEOKQED ; pp. WKONOmO, WRONGED.] To do iixjustice to ; to injure ; to use .unjustly, either by doing injury, or imputing evil without justice. Wb6n&'d6-er, {r5ng'd8-er) n. An injurious person. WrSno'er, (rSng'fr) n. One who wrongs or injures. Wrons'bOl, (rSng'fttl) a. Injurious; unjust; wrong. Bp. Taylor. Wrono'eOl-l-st, (rSng'fai-e) ad. Unjustly. Sidn&n. WRSsre'ECL-Nfiss,* n. Quality of being wrong or wrong- ful. Dr. Pye Smith. = o s Wr5n&'h£ad, (rBng'hed) a. Wrongheaded. Pope. WrSns'hEad,* n. A person of perverse mind or disposi- tion. Pope. WRdJsa'HfiAD-ED, (r5ng'h«d-ed) u. Perverse in under- standing ; obstinate ; erring. XYS WRoNO'HfiAD-ED-if£sa,* M. Perverseness. CImterfiela. IwSS''^''^'^' ('=»S'lfs) a. Void of wrong. SmaH. tWROK&'t^sa-Ly, (r5ng'l?s-l?) ad. Without wrong. Sid- WRSwe'Ly, (rSng'lf) ad. Unjustly; amiss. Shak. tVVR6KO'N£ss, (rSng'njs) n. State of being wrong. Pa- ley. WrSn'govs,* (rSng'gjs) a. Wrong ; illegal. On. Rev. fR.! Wrote, (rot) l. from Write. See Write. Wroth, (riwth or rSth) [rSth, & W. J. F.; roth, E. ; rS.wlh,Ja.K. Sm.] a. Excited by wrath; angry; exas- perated. JUilton. ^ ' WRonGHT,(rawt) i.SLp. from Work. Effected ; performed ; labored; operated; worked; manufactured.— JTi-oMWrf iron, iron which, after having been cast into bars, is again heated and hammered, and thus made tough aud pliable. See Work, ^ WrOmo, (rung) i. & p. from Wring. See Weino. WrSj (ri) a. Crooked ; distorted ; wrung ; wrested. 1**^?> (f^) »• "• To be contorted and writhed. Shak. fWRY, (rl) V. a. To make to deviate ; to distort. Rohiri- son. WRY'rrficK, (rl'nek) n. A distorted neck : - a bird, called also long-tongue, emmet-hwUer, snalce-hird, and cuckoo's- jnaie. WRY'NficKED,* (ri'nekt) a. Having a crooked neck. Shak, JWby'n^ss, (ri'n?s) n. State of being wry. Montague. WJch'-Ha-zei,,* (wich'ha-zl) n. A shrub. P. Che. See WlTOH-HiZEI.. Wynd,* n. {Scotland) An alley; a lane. Jamieson On. Rev. ^ X. Xthe twenty-fourth letter of the alphabet, is borrowed ^ from the Greek, and is used chieHy in words derived from that language ; and it begins no word truly English. At the beginning of words, it is pronounced like z, as in Xenophon ; but elsewhere it is equivalent to ks or gz. As a numeral, it stands for 10 ; and, on account of its cross- like form, it is used as a contraction for Christ and cross ; as, Xmas for Christmas; Xpher for Christopher. XXhg'ti,* (zSng't?) n. A name, among the Chinese, for Ood. Crabb. XXk'the,* (^n'th?) n. (Bot) A shrub of Guiana. CroiS. XX]J'TH!a,*(zSn'thjk) a. [fai/fli!;.] Tending towards a yel- low color. — (Chem.) Notmgan acid composed of sulphur, carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen. Brande. XXn'thjde,* n. {Chem.) A compound of xanthogen and a metal, with no sensible properties of an acid. Smart. XiN'THJNE,* (zSn'thjn) n. {Chem.) The yellow dyeing- matter contained in madder. Ure. — Written also xan- thene. XIk'tbite,* (zSn'thlt) v. (Min.) A mineral composed of silica, lime, alumina, &c. ; idiocrase. Dana. XXnItbi-Om* (zin'the-iim) n. An herb, formerly es- teemed_ good in curing the scrofula. Dunglison. XlN'THO,* (z&n'tho) n. (ZooL) A species of crustacean. P. Cyc XiN'TH0-c5N,* n. (Min.) A species of silver ore. Dana. XAk'tho-^En,* n. (Chem.) The base of an acid, procured by the action and reaction of carburet of sulphur and pot- ash, and taking its name from the yellow color of some of its compounds. Brande. — Written also xanthogene. XIn'thq-phSll,* 71.. ^ati86s and (piiXXoi/.] A peculiar yellow coloring-matter, found on the leaves of many forest-trees in the autumn. Hoblyn. XAN-THOPH'yL-LiTE,* n. (Min.) A mineral, aUied to clintonite. I)an& ■ X^N-TH5x'Y-L0m,* n. (Bot.) The toothache-tree. Craih. Xe'bEc, [ze'bSk, Ja. K. Sm. Todd, Orabb ; ze-bek', WJ.] n. A small three-masted ve'ss^, used in the Mediterranean. Chambers. XM'm-OM,* n. [L.] pL XR'Nf-A. A present given to a guest or stranger, or to a foreign ambassador. Crabb. tXE-M5D'9-jBH5f, {Z6-ned'9-k?) ". Hevodoxlt.'] Hospitality. Cockeram. XEw'p-LiTE,* n. (Min.) Another name for hicholiite. Dana. XEw'p-TIME,* 71. (Min.) A phosphate of yttria. Dana. X?-Rj'sj.A.,* (z?-ra'zh?-9) i. (Med.) A disease of the hair. DangUson. XE-Rp-coi.-i.1fR'J-0M,* /.. [L.1 A dry coUyrium or eye- salve. Walker. Xe-ro'de?,» (z5-r5'dez) n. A tumor attended with dry- ness. Walker. XfiR-p-Mif'RVM,* 71. A drying ointment. Walker. X?-r6ph'a-<^V, (zj-rSPj-j?) n. [xirophagie, Fr. ; (71116s and (payu, Gr.] Dry food ; subsistence on dry victuals or food. XE-RdPH'THJiL-My,* (ze-r6p'th»l-me) n. [fi)(jo09aAfiia.] A dry, red soreness or itching in the eyes, without any swelling. Christian Antiq. X5-r6'te5,* n. A dry habit of body. Walker. XIPH'j-Xs,* (zlPe-asy 71. [L.] (Ich.) The sword-fish (Astron.) A comet shaped like a sword. P. Cyc. Xj-phId'j-Om,* n. (Bot.) A West-Indian plant. CraJS. Xi'PHOlD, or XiPH'olD,* a. (Anot.) Sword-like ; noting a ligament or cartilage connected with the sternum, resem- bling a sword. DangUson. Xj-PHol'DE?,* n. The pointed, sword-like cartilage or gris- tle of the breast-bone : — called also xiphoid. Dunglison. Xy'lan-thrXx * B. Wood-coal; bovey-coal. Hamitton. Xy'lIte,* 71. A liquid obtained from pyroxilic spirit. P. Cyc XY-i,p-BXL's*-MiiM,* 71. [L.] The, wood of the balsam- tree ; a balsam obtained by decoction of the leaves and twigs of the amyris Oileadensis. Hoblyn. XY-ijOo'RA-PH]gR,* 71. One who engraves on wood. Mauv/- der. Xy-lp-orXph'ic,* j 0. Relating to xylography, or en- Xy-lp-gbXph'j-cal,* j graving on wood. Ec. Rev. XY-Lda'RJi-PHy, (zl-15g'rj-fe) 71. TfiiXoi' and ypiipa.] The art of engraving on wood ; wood-ongraving. XY-L5PH'A-aiM,* 71. [(vXoii and tpayai.] (Ent.) A coleop- terous insect. Brande. X1?l.'p-PHA(^E,* a. Feeding on wood. Pahnsr. Xy-;1.6ph'i-i.Xn,* 71. [fiJAovand ijtiXla.] A sort of beetle, which lives on decayed wood. Brande. XY-I,6'Pl-A,*7i.(Bot.) Bitter-wood ; a tree of Brazil. Craib. XtST,* or Xts'Tds,* 71. l^vords.] (Arch.) A court or portico, among the ancient Greeks, of great length, used for the performance of athletic exercises. Brande. XYS'TJiRjeH,* 71. An Athenian officer who presided over the gymnastic exercises of the Xystos. Crabb. X^B'T'^K,* n. A surgeon's instrument for scraping and sha- ving bones. Crabb. mlEN, SiBj m5vE, nor, s6k; bOll, bUB, rOle. — 9, 9, 5, J, soft; B, Br, £, i, hard; ^ as Z; f as gz; — THia. YCL 832 YEL Y. Ytbe twenty-fifth letter of the alphabet, is borrowed ^ from the Greek Y, and ia, at the beginning of words and syllables, a consonant, and in other situations a vow- el, having the sound of z, and subject to the changes of this letter. It ia used instead of i at the end of words, as thy; or when two ii would come together, as in dying i and sometimes for the sake of distinction, as in the words die and dye. IIYacht, (y5t) [yot, S. W. P. J. F. Ja. K. Sm. ; y&t, £. Km- rick.] n. [D.j A small ship or vessel of state, pleasure, or passage. IIYacht'^r,* (y5t'§r) n. One who commands or sails in a yacht. Lady Blesaington. [rifles. Brande. YA'^ERj* n. [Ger.] One of the light infantry armed with YS-'hoS,* n. A word used by Swift and Chesterfield. — The latter uses it for a savage or barbarian. Smart. YXK,*7i. (Zoot.) The grunting ox of Tartary. Hamilton. YX-k6ute',* n. A native of Yakoutsk. Eamskwio. YAm, tu A large esculent root, growing in tropical dimatea. YXn'k^e,* (ySlng'ke) n. A cant term for an inhabitant of New England, and by some applied to the inhabitants of the United States indiscriminately, ff^ Difierent ety- mologies have been assigned to this word ; but that of Heckewelder is perhaps the most probable one ; viz., that it is a corruption of the word English, by the Indians of North America, which was pronounced by them Yangees. JV*. A. Rev. Jamieson, in his " Dictionary of the Scottish Language," has the word yankicy which he defines as follows: — "A sharp, clever woman, at the same time including an idea of forwardness." YXN'p-iiiTE,*7i. (Min.) 8a.tne as axinite. Brande. YAP, V. n. To bark ; to yelp ; to yaup. VEstrange. tYiB.'^9E,*7i. Furniture J equipage; taekling. JVorth. YXrd, n. A small piece of enclosed ground, particularly adjoining a house ; an enclosure for any business, as a brick-yard, a navy-yard, &c. ; — a measure of 3 feet; a pole or stick for measuring a yard ; a wand ; yardwand. — {JVaut.) A beam or long piece of timber suspended upon the masts of a ship, to extend the sails to the wind. YArd'-Arm,* n. (J\ra'ut.) The extremity of the yard ; one half of the yard supporting a sail. Brande. YArd'lAwd, n. A quantity of land, vaiying in different places in England, from 15 to 40 acres. Cowel. YArd'wand, (yard'wSnd) n. A measure of a yard. ■fYAREj a. Ready; dexterous; nimble; eager. Skak. +YAre 'i,y, atf. Dexterously; skilfully. Sltak. Yark, v. a. See Yehk. YARN, n. Spun wool or cotton ; thread of wool, cotton, &.C. ; one of the threads of which a rope is composed. YArr, v. n. To growl or snarl like a dog. Ainsworik. YAr'row, 71. A perennial plant ; miUefoil. YAr'wh£lp,* or YAr'wIp * n. A bird. WiUoughby. Yate, n. A gate. Spenser. [Still used in the north of Eng- land. TodZ] YAuP,* n. The cry of a child or bird. Jamieson. [A word used in Scotland, and in colloquial use in the United States.] YAup, or YAwp,* V. It. (Scotland) To yelp ; to cry, as a child or bird. Ja/mieson. — Written also yavlp^yap^andyaff'. YAup'^R,'*' n. One that yaups, as a chUd or bird. A. Ev- erett. YAw, n. (JVfflMt.) A temporary deviation of a ship or vessel from the direct line of the course. YAw,* V. n. (JVaiit.) To steer wild or out of the line of the course. Mar. Diet. YAwL, 71. (JVaut.) A kind of boat, rather narrow^ and usually rowed with four or six oars. Mar. Diet. — Written also yavl. YAwL, V. n. To cry out ; to yell. Fairfax. See Yell. YAWN, V. n. [i. yawned; pp. YAWNiira, yawned.] To gape ; to oscitate ; to open the mouth, as in sleepiness ; to open wide ; to express desire by yawning. YAwN, 7t. Act of yawning ; oscitation ; gape ; hiatus YAwN'iNG-, a. Sleepy; slumbering. Shak. YAWH'JNG,* n. The act of gaping. Ask. YAWN'JNG-LY,* ad. In a yawning manner. Bp. SaU. YAws,* 71. pi. {Med.) A disease of the West Indies and Africa, which resembles syphilis, and is characterized by small tumors. Dunglison. fY-CLAD' (9-kiadO p. for Clad. Clothed. Shak. — They is an old English particle prefixed to participles, from the Anglo-Saxon ge. fY-CLfiPED', (6-kl6pt')p. Called; termed ; named. Milton, IY-drXd', (9-di^O p. Dreaded- Spenser. Ye, pron. The nominative pi. of Thau. — It is never used but where the plural is really meant, and generally only in the solemn style. It is sometimes, especially in elder po- etry, used in the objective case ; as, " Vain pomp and glory of the world, I hate ye." Sltak. 1|Yea, (ya or y6) [ya, 5. J. E. Ja. K. Sm. R. ; ye, W. P. Wh. ; ya or ye, F.] ad. Yes: — a particle of affirmation, correla- tive to 7107/ .- — a particle by which the sense ia intended or enforced ; not only so, but more than so. QCT' The word is antiquated, being now rarely used except in the solemn jtJ" " Mr. Sheridan, Mr. Scott, W\ Johnston, Mr. Smith, and Mr. Fry, pronounce this word so as to rhyme with nay, pay, &.c. ; but Steele or Brightland, Dr. Jones, who wrote the ' New Art of Spelling,' in Queen Anne's time, Dr. Kenrick, and Mr. Perry, pronounce it like the pro- noun ye. Though so many are against me, I do not hes- itate to pronounce the latter mode the best ; first, as it is more agreeable to the general sound of the diphthong; next, as it is more related to its familiar substitute yes , and, lastly, unless my memory greatly fails me, because it is always so pronounced when contrasted with nay; aa in that precept of the gospel, 'Let your communication be yea, yea, and nay, nay.' " Walker. Most of the orthoepists more recent than Walker pro- nounce this word yd. )|Yea,* or Yea, ti. An affirmative vote ; one who votes in the affirmative; same aa ay. Hastd, — Yeas and nays, a list of the members of a legislative body voting in the affirmative and negative of a proposition. jYfiAD, or Yede, u. n. [i. y3de.]To go. Spenser. SeeYsDE. Yean, v. n. [i. yeaned j pp. yeaning, yeaned.] To bring forth young, as a sheep ; to lamb. Dryden. Yeaned, (yend) p. a. Brought forth, as a lamb. Fletcher. Yean'ling, n. A creature lately yeaned ; the young of sheep ; a lamb. Year, (yer) n. A period of time, determined by the revolu- tion of the earth in its orbit, and embracing the four eea- eons. — Astronomical year, the year as determined by as- tronomical observations. — CivH year, the year of the cal- endar, i. e., 12 months, or 365 days in common years, and 366 in leap years, beginning with the 1st of January. The civil or legal year, in England, formerly commenced on the S5th of March, the day of the Annunciation, though the historical year began on the 1st of January. By the act of parliament for the alteration of the style, in 1751, the beginning of the civil year was transferred to the Ist of January. — Jn years, old ; advanced in age. Year'-Book, (yer'bflk) ti. A book of law reports, pub- lished annualh/. Blackstone. JYeared, (ygrd) o. Containing years. B.Jonson. Year'ling, a. Being a year old. Pope. Year'lJn&,* n. An animal a year old. Ash. Year'lVj O" Annual j happening every year ; lasting a year Year'lv, ad. Annually ; once a year ; every year. Dryden. YE ARN, (ySrn) v. n. {i. yearned ; pp. vEAnNiNo, yearned.] To feel great internal uneasiness from longing, tender- ness, or pity; to sympathize strongly. Spenser. Yearn, v. a. To grieve ; to vex. Skak. JYfeARN'FOL, a. Mournful. Damon and Pythias. YteARW'iNG, 71. Act or state of being moved with tender- ness. Yeast, (yest) n. Barm used for leavening bread; froth; foam ; spume, ^f^ " The old spelling and pronunciation (y€st) seem to have quite yielded to those here given, ^yeast.)" Smart. YEAS'Ty,*o. Containing, or resembling, yeast. Fo. Qu. Rev, tYEDE,* V. n. [i. ySde, (ySd)] To go ; to march. Spenser. YfiLK; [yeik, fV. J. Ja. K. Sm. ; yok, S. F. ; y6Ik or ySk, P.} n. The yellow part of an egg : — often written vo/A. Y£IjL, v. 71. [i. yelled; pp. yelling, yelled.] To cry out with a hideous noise, or with horror and agony. Spenser. YfiLL, V. a. To utter with a yell. Skalc. YfiLi-, 71. A hideous outcry ; a cry of horror ; a scream. YfiL'LOW, (yei'lo) [ySl'lo, W. P. J. F. Ja. K. Sm. R.f yaKl5, S. JVares, Scott.'] a. Being of a bright, gold-like color. ft^ " Mr. Sheridan, Mr. Nares, Mr. Scott. Dr. Jonea, and Mr. Fry, pronounce this word as if written yaUoie, rhyming with tallow. But Dr. Kenrick, W. Johnaton, Mr. A, E, I, 6, ij, Y, long; X, £, t, 6, tJ, 5, skort; a, e, j, p, Vj Tj obscure. — fAre, far, fAst, fAll; h£ir, hEr YER 833 YOG Smith, and Mr. Petty, preserve the e in its pure sound, and rhyme the word with mellavr. The latter mode is in my opmion, clearly the best, both as more agreeable to analogy and the best usage ; for I am much deceived if the former pronunciation do not border closely on the vul- far." Walker. L'Low, n. Yellow color; the color of gold : a golden hue. YEL'Low, V. a. To render yellow. SAmt YSl'low, v. n. To grow yellow. Dyer. YfiL'i-pw-BoJ, K, A cant name for a guinea, eagle, or oth- er gold com. ArbiMmoU > s , YELjr.9W-BK£AST'i5D,* a. Having a yeUow breast, mil. Y£l'lqw-Fe'vek,* b. (JMii.) A bilious, remittent, ma- lignant fever ; called also the black vomit. Dunslison. YfiL'Lpw-OOLD?, n. A flower. B. Jonson. YfiL'Lpw-HAM-MER, n. A bird of yeUow color. YfiL'Lpw-ISH, a. Approaching to yellow. YEL'tpw-ISH-Niiss, ji. The quality of being yellowish. YSl'lpw-leaved,* (-levd) a. Having yeUow leaves. BarUnu ySL'Lpw-KiSss, m. QuaUty of being yeUow [Jealousy. OAwL J YfiL'Lpw-RXT'TLE,* n. An annual plant. OraM. YEl i,pw-E66T,* n. A perennial plant of Canada. Orahb. YfiL'LPW?, (yel'loz) n. pU A disease in horses : a chronic mnammatiou YiL'LOW-SOc'cp-RV,* n. A perennial plant. OraM. YfiL'Lpw-T6p,* n. A species of grass ; called also white- top. Farm. Ency. YiSL'Lpw-WEEDi* «■ An annual plant. Craib. Yel'lpw-Wood,* (-wud) n. An American tree. Farm. Ency. YfiL'Lpw-woUT,* (ySl'l9-wUrt) n. A plant. PUkingUm. YELP, V. n. [i. velpbd; pp. telpiho, telped.] To bark, as a beagle-hound after his prey: to barlt; to yaup. Falke. W b. ; ySm'mijn, S. ScoU, Smith, Barclay ; yiim'mijn, Km- nck.} n. ; pi. YEo'MEN, (yo'men) A man of a small es- tate in land ; a farmer ; a gentleman farmer : — an upper servant in a nobleman's family : — an officer in the king of England's household : — a title of certain inferior military attendants, or foot-guards, called yeomen of the gTuard. (JVoMt.) A seaman appointed to certain duties, aa to at- tend to the store-rooms. J)S- " Junius gives us a great variety of derivations of this word, but seems most to approve of that from gae- man, in the old Frisic, signifying a countryman or vil- lager ; and this word is derived further, by Junius, from the Greek yaTa, yair/, yij, which, he tells us, does not only signify the earth in general, but any great portion of land. Skinner says it may be derived from the Anglo- Saxon geuuene, or the Teutonic gemein, a common man, or one of the commonalty j or from eoweman, a shepherd ; from goodman, an appellation given to inferior people ; from gemana, a companion j from geongman, a young man ; from jeman, an ordinary man, or any body, like the Spanish hidalgo ; but he prefers its derivation from the Anglo-Saxon gvma, a painful or laborious man. " But, however widely etymologists are divided in the derivation of this word, orthoepiste are not less different in their pronunciation of it. Mr. Sheridan, Mr. Scott, Mr. Coote, (author of the ' Elements of Grammar,') Steele's Grammar, (published in Queen Anne's time,) Mr. Bar- clay, Mr. Smith, and Buchanan, pronounce it with the diphthong short, as if written ySmnMn ; Dr. Kenrick pro- nounces it as if written yumman; Mr. Elphinston (who quotes Langham, the famous reformer of orthography in Queen Elizabeth's time, for the same pronunciation) sounds the CO like ee ; and Dr. Jones, the author of the •New Art of Spelling,' in Queen Anne's time, pro- nounces it in the same manner ; to which we may add Ben Jonson, who says that yeoman, people, and jeopardy, were truer written y4man, peple, jepardy. But W. John- ston, Mr. Perry, Entick, and Fry, pronounce the eo like long, open o, as if written yomanf and this last appears to me to be the most received pronunciation. It is that which we constantly hear applied to the king's body- guard, and it is that which has always been the pronun- ciation on the stage, — an authority which, in this ease, may not, perhaps, improperly be called the best echo of the public voice. I well remember hearing Mr. Garrick E renounce the word in this manner, in a speech in King lear : ' Tell me, fellow, is a madman a gentleman or a ySman ? '" Walker. YEO'M^N-Ly, a. Of or belonging to a yeoman. B. Jonson, Yeo'maw-ey, n. The collective body of yeomen ; the col- lective body of farmers ; husbandmen. Yekk, [ySrk, S. W. P. E. K. Sm. ; y6rk or yirk. Jit.] v. a. {i. TEBKED i pp. VEREINO, VERSED.] To thrOW OUt Or move with a spring j to jerk. Sluik. To lash ; to strike ; to beat. Spenser. [a.J YErk.ji. A quick motion; a jerk. Jolmam. [b.! Yebit, v. a. See YiiRw. '■ ' even so ; not only so^ but more. iCr " This word is worn into a somewhat slenderer sound than what is authorized by the orthography ; but e and i are frequently interchangeable, and few changes can be better established than this. W. Johnston and Mr. Perry are the only orthoiipists, who give the sound of the vowels, that do not mark this change : but Mr. Sheridan, Mr. Scott, Dr. Kenrick, Mr. Nares, Mr. Smith and Dr. Jones, in his 'New Art of Spelling,' confirm this change, and rhyme it with hiss, miss, bliss. Sec." Walker. " It is not probable that a polite speaker would, at this day, even on Mr. Walker's authority, pronounce the word yes, yis." Jamieson. YMS-4.-WA1,,* n. A state messenger in India. Orahb. Y£ST, [ySst, S. W. F. Ja. ; yest or yest, P. J. ; yest, BC. Sm. Jfares.] n. Barm ; spume ; foam ; froth ; yeast. — Now commonly written and pronounced yeast. See Yeast. Yfis'TilR, a, Igestern, gestran. Sax. ; hestemus, L. ; hestem, old Engl.] That was next before the present day. —It is not often used but in composition with day or night. ||YES'TER-DAY, or Y]5s'ter-DAT, [ySs'ter-da, W. P. J. E. F. Ja. Sm. R. Wb. ! yis't'er-da, S. Kenrick, JVares, ScotL] n. The day last past ; the day next before to-day. 85" " Though yes, from its continual use, is allowably worn into the somewhat easier sound of yis, there is no reason why yesterday should adopt the same change ; and, though I cannot pronounce this change vulgar, since Mr. Sheridan, Dr. Kenrick, Mr. Nares, and Mr. Scott, have adopted it, I do not hesitate to pronounce the regular sound, given by W. Johnston, as the more correct and agreeable to the best usage." Walker. [Bacon. ||YEs'T¥r-day, or Yfis'TER-DAy, ad. On the day last past. ||Y£s'TER-EVE,* or Yfis'TjER-E'vEN-lMe,* 71. The even- ing last past. Rowe. IYEs'T^R-Nl&HT, (yes'ter-nSt) n. The night last past. Shale. Yfis'TER-NlGHT, (ySs'ter-nit) ad. On the night last past. 'fis'Ty, a. Frothy; yeasty. Shak. See Yeasty. correct speakers into i; but, though this change is agree- able to the best and most established usage in the word yes, in yetit is the mark of incorrectness and vulgarity. "Dr. Kenrick is the only orthogpist who gives any countenance to this incorrectness, by admitting it as a second pronunciation ; but Mr. Sheridan, Mr. Scott, W. Johnston, Mr. .Perry, and Mr. Smith, give the regular sound only." Walker. Y£t, ad. Beside; over and above; still; once again; at this time ; so soon ; hitherto ; thus far ; at least ; in a new degree; even; after all; hitherto, sometimes with as before it. fYfiv'EN, (ySv'vn) p. Given. Spenser. Yew, (yi) 71. An evergreen tree, of tough wood, used for bows, and, in Great Britain, often planted in church- yards ; yew-tree. Yew'en, ^yfl'en) a. Made of the wood of yew. Spenser. Yew'-Tree,* (yfl'tre) n. An evergreen tree, of tough wood, used for bows, and often planted in churchyard. Oray. Y£x, n. The hiccough. Holland. [R.] Yj^x, V. n. To have the hiccough. Suloet. [R.] Yfiz-DE-eBR'Dl-^N,* a. Noting an era, dated from the overthrow of the Persian empire, when Yezdegerd was defeated by the Arabians, in the 11th year of the Hegi- ra, A. D. 636. Crabb. tY-FERE, (e-£erO ad. Together. Spenser. Yield, (yeid) v. a. [i. yielded ; pp. yielding, yielded.] To produce ; to give in return for cultivation or labor ; to afford : — to exhibit ; to impart ; to give ; to communi- cate : — to allow ; to concede ; to permit ; to grant : — to emit ; to expire ; to resign ; to give up ; to surrender ; to cede ; with up. Yield, (yeld) v. n. To give up the contest ; to submit ; to comply ; to concede ; to allow ; not to deny ; to give way or place. tYiELD'A-BLE-Nfiss, 71. Disposition to yield. Bp. Hall. tYlELD'AMCE, n. Act of yielding ; concession. Bp. Hall. Yield'e'r, n. One who yields. SItalc Yield'ino, n. Act of giving up ; submission. YiELD'iwG,* p. a. Complying ; accommodating ; flexible ; submissive. YiELD'IWO-LY, ad. With compliance. Warner. YlELD'JNO-Nfiss, n. Quality of yielding. Foley. tYlELD'LESS,* a. Unyielding. Rome. To'OA,* n. Among the Hindoos, asceticism, or complete MiEH BIE; MOVB, NOR, sSn ; BOLL, BtJR, Rt)l.E. 105 -?. ?! 9. g. ^'fl' «. «: c, g, hard ,-$ajz;xasgz; — XHIS. KRR* ZAM abstraction from all worldly objects ; — also a school of philosophy. P. Cyc. Yoke, n. A wooden bandage placed on the neck of draught oxen: — a mark of servitude; slavery: — achain j a link; a bond: — a couple; a pair: — In this sense, it is used in the plural, with the singular termination. — (JVizwC.) A frame of wood of two arms, placed over the head of a boat's rudder, instead of a tiller. Yoke, v. a. \i. yoked ; pp. yoking, yoked.] To put a yoke on ; to bind by a yoke to a carriage ; to join or couple : — to enslave ; to restrain ; to confine. tYoKE, V. n. To be joined together. Milton. Yoke'-Elm, n. A tree. jSinsworth. Yoke'-PISl-low, n. A companion in labor ; an associate ; a partner in marriage. Skak. Yoke'let,* 71. A little farm, in some parts of Kent, in England : — so called from its requiring but one yoke of oxen to till it. Whiahaw. Yoke'qiate, n. Same as yoke-feUow. Stepney. jYoLD, p. for yielded, Spenser. Yolk, (yok) [yok, S. W. P. F. Ja. K. Sm. ; ySlk, E. ; y5Ik, JVb.^ n. The yellow part of an egg ; the corresponding part in plants ; yelk. See Yxlk. Yolp, v. n. See Yelp. tYSND i °"' ^^""S ^^ ^ distance : — same as yonder. Sht^c. tYoND i ^* ■**■ ^ distance : — same as yonder, JHUtan. fYoNB, a. Mad ; furious ; raving, denser. YSpt'der, a. Being at a distance, but within view. Y6is'di:r, ad. At a distance, within view. Y6NK':eR,*(yung'ker)7i. Ayoungster. Scott. SeeYouNKEn. Yore, ad. [In time past ; long. Spenser.^ — Of yore, of old time ; long ago. — In days of yore, in time past ; for- merly. Pope, YOTE, or YoAT, V. a. [To fasten ; to rivet, .5. Wood.} To water ; to pour water on. Qroae. [Local, Eng-] YotJ, (yti, when emphatical ; yy, when otherwise,) [yfi, S. Tri J. Ja. K. ; ya or yy, Sm. ; yu, P.] pron. perstmtd, pi. of Thou, [JVominative ye or you ; poasessive youes ; objective you.] The person or persons spoken to. It is commonly used when a single individual is ad- dressed, instead of thou or thee ; but properly with a plural construction ; as, " you loere^" instead of " thou wast.^' ^:^ " In the sentence, ' Though he told you, he had no right to tell you,' the pronoun you, having no dis- tinctive emphasis, invariably falls into the sound of the antiquated form of this pronoun, ye." Walker. YoDng, (yiing) a. Being in the first or early part of life, as opposed to old; — used of animal, and also of vegeta- ble, life : — not old ; youthful ; inexperienced. YoDng, n. The offspring of animals collectively. YotJNG'iSH, (yung'jsh) a. Somewhat young. TaUer. YobftG'i.iNGr, n. A young animal. Spenser. YofjNGr'h'nt&t* a. Young; youthful. Beaum. Sr ^■ tYoCNG'liy, a. Youthful. Oower. tYoONG'LV, ad. Early in life ; weakly. Shale. YoDhg-'st^r, n. A young person. Prior. [Colloquial.] IYoDng-TH, n. Youth. Spejiser. YoDnk'er, n. Youngster. Shak. [Colloquial.] YoCr, (yiir, when emphatical ; yur, when otherwise,) [y9r, S. W. P. F. Ja. K. ; y6r or yur, J. Sm.] pron. poasessive or adjective. Belonging to you. — Your and yours are the possessive forms of you. Your is used when the thing 834 ZAR possessed follows; aa, "your hook;" otherwise yours, as, " This book iByows." ^Cr " This word is nearly under the same predicament as the pronoun my. When the emphasis is upon this word, it is always pronounced full and open, like the noun ewer ; as, * The moment I had read your letter, I sat down to write mine}^ but when it is not emphati- cal, it generally sinks into yvr, exactly like the last sylla- ble of lavMjer ; as, ' I had just answered yur first letter, as yur last arrived.' Here, if we were to say, ' I had just answered your first letter as your last arrived,* with your sounded full and open like ewer, as in the former sentence, every delicate ear would be offended. This obscure sound of the possessive pronoun your always takes place when it is used to signify any species of persons or things in an indeterminate sense. Thus, Addison, speaking of those metaphors which profession- al men most commonly fall into, aays, ' Your men of business usually have recourse to such instances aa are too mean and familiar.* The pronunciation of your, in yourself, is a confirmation of these observations." Walker. YovR-sfiLF', (yyr-sSlf [yur-sSlf, W. J. Ja. Sm. ; yur- s61f', P. F.} pron. You ; even you ; the reciprocal form of you, when used for thou or thee. — Youraelvea, (yyr- sSlvzO the reciprocal form of you strictly used in the plural ; as, " You saw it yourself ^"^ (when . 71. The name of the letter z. ShaJc — Galled also zee. Z£d'q-a-R¥, (z6d'9-^-re) n. \^zedoaire, Fr.] A spicy plant, or medicinal root, growing m the East Indies. Zee,* n. A name of the letter z, called also zed. O. Brown. Ze'jne,* n. A yellow substance, resembling gluten, ob- tained from maize. Brande. Z£m-jx-dar',* [zSm-in-dar', Sm. Brande; ze-mJn'd^r, K. Wh.] n, {India) A land-owner ; a proprietor ; one who holds a tract of land under the government. P. Cyc. ZEM'iN-BlR-y,* n. The jurisdiction, territory, or pos- session of a zemindar. P. Cyc. Z£ND,'*=n. The language of the ancient Magi and fire- worshippers of Persia. Hamilton. Z£ND'A-v£s-TA,*n. [Per., liviuff leord.] The sacred book, or books, of the Guebers or ft*e-worshippera in Persia, and the Farsees in India ; ascribed to Zoroaster, but of uncertain origin. Brande. Z&n'dik,* n. [Arab.] An atheist or infidel. Brande. Ze'njk,* n. {Zool.) A quadruped, called also swricate. P. Cyc. Ze'njth, [ze'njth, S. W. P. J.E. F. K. R. Wb. ; zgn'njth or ze'njth, Ja. ; z€n'nith, Sm, Rees.] n. [Arab.] The top of the heaven or vertical point ; the point directly over- head, and opposite to the nadir. JJ5= " I never once called in doubt the pronunciation of this word, till I was told that mathematicians gener- ally make the first syllable short. Upon consulting our orthoSpists, I find all who have the word, and who give the quantity of the vowels, make the e long, except En- tick. Thus Sheridan, Eenrick, Scott, Buchanan, W. Johnston, and Perry, pronounce it long ; and if this ma- jority were not so great and so respectable, the analogy of words of this form ought to decide." Walker. Ze'p-lite,* n. (Min.) The name of a family of minerals, consisting of silica, alumina, lime, and water ; natrolite. Brande. Ze-p-lIt'jc,* a. Relating to, or containing, zeolite. Ure. Ze-P-l1t'i-form,* a. Having the form of zeolite. Smart. Z£PH'VR,\z6Per) n. \zephyrus, L.] The west wind; and, poetically, any mild, soft wind. ^Sil^^'^r^f' "a ^H 1}"% ^'^^^ w^"'^J z^Pl^yr. MilUtn. ZE'RO.Ti. [It., Sp.,4- Fr.] (Meteorology) The arithmeti- cal cipher ; the point at which the graduation of the thermometer commences. The zero ofR6aumur»s and of the centigrade thermometers is the freezing point of water ; that of Fahrenheit's thermometer, isi" below the freezing point of water. Brande. ZfisT, 71. A piece of orange or lemon peel used to give flavor to liquor:— a taste added for a relish: relish: justo. ' Zest, v. a. To give a relish or flavor to. Johnson, [r.] Ze' ta,* n. A Greek letter : — a dining-room. Whuihaio. Ze-t£t'jc, a. [from Inreu.] Proceeding by inquh-y, as the zeUUc method in mathematics. Scott, [r.] Z^-TfiT'ic* n. A seeker; a term appHed to the ancient Fyrrhonlsts. Smart. Z?-TfiT'jcs,*7i.j?Z. A part of algebra, which consists in the du-ect search after unknown quantities. P. Cyc. [r.] Zeug'L9-d6n,* n. (Qeol.) An extinct species of whale. Owen. ZEije'MA, (zug'm?) n. [(evy/^a, yoke.] (Orammwr) A figure by which an adjective or verb which agrees with a nearer word is referred, also, by way of supplement, to one more remote; as, "Lust overcame shame, boldness fear, and madness reason." ZEux'iTE,*re. (Min.) A greenish-brown mineral. Thompson. Zj-BE' TH^M* n. Civet, a kind of perfume. Crabb. ZIg'zXg, b. a line with sharp turns or angles. ZIq-'zXg, a. Having sharp and quick turns. Graves. ZTG-'ZAG-, v. a. [i. ZIGZAGGED -jpp. ZIGZAGGING, ZIOaAGGED.] To form into sharp and quick turns. Warton. ZTg'zXgged,* (zjg'zSgd) a. Relating to, or like, zigzag. Permant. Zi'mome,* n. l<,vyiWiia.] (Chem.) That part of the gluten of wheat which is insoluble in alcohol. Brande. ZlNc, (zink) 71, A metal of a bluish-white color, brittle when cold, but malleable when heated ; much used in the manufacture of brass and other alloys : — in commerce it is called spelter. ZlN-clF'?R-oOs,* a. Producing or containing zinc. P. Cyc ZInck'v,* a. Relating to, or containing, zinc. Smart. ZIn'code,* 71. (Oalvanism) The positive pole of a galvanic battery. Francis. ZlN-c6G'R^-PHER,*n, One who engraves on zinc. Chabot. ZlN-cp-GR5.PH'ic,* I a. Relating to zincography. ZIn-cp-grXph'i-cal,* \ Wright. ZIn-c6g'rvI'H¥,* n. The art of engraving on zinc. C/iabot. ZlNK'Ew-iTE,*n. (Min.) A mineral containing antimony. Dana. Zi'pN,* n. A mount or eminence in Jerusalem : — used figuratively for the church. Watts. Zir'c6n,* n. (Min«) A mineral composed chiefly of zir- conia and silica, of various colors, and found in Ceylon. Brande. ZjR-c6'Ni-Ji,* n. (Min.) A rare earth extracted from zircon and hyacinth, Ure. Zi'R'cpPf-iTE,* 71. (Min.) A variety of zircon. Dana. Zir-cp'ni-Om,* 71. (Chem.) The metallic base of zirconia. Ure. ZiSEL,* n. A species of marmot. Smellie. Zl-ZA'm-A,* 71. pi. [L.] (Bot.) A genus of plants ; darnel j wild rice. P. Cyc. Zo-AN-THo'Ri-A,* n.pl. (Bot. Sc Zool.) A class of zo'dphites ; animal flowers. P. Cyc. Zp-An'thvs,* 71. A sort of polypus. Roget. Zo'cLE, (zo'kl) 71. (Arch.) Same as socle. See Socle. Zo'Dl-ic, [zo'de-Sik, P. J. F. Ja. K. Sm. ,- zo'dzhgk, S. ; zo'- de^k or zo'je-3.k, W. Cobbiji.} n. [zodiaque, Fr. ; ^oi&iaK6s, Gr.] (Astron.) An imaginary zone or belt in the heavens, extending about eight or nine degrees on each side of the ecliptic. Xt is divided into twelve equal parts, called signs. Within the zodiac are the apparent motions of the sun, moon, and all the greater planets. — [A girdle. Milton.] Zp-Dl'^-CAii, a. Relating to the zodiac. — Zodiacal light, a faint nebulous brightness, or aurora, which accompanies the sun, and is seen immediately before sunrise or after sunset. Zo'3AR,*n. [Heb.] A Jewish book, highly esteemed by the rabbis, of ancient but uncertain origin. Brande. Zp-Il':e-an,* a. Relating to Zoilus, a severe critic on Ho- mer ; illiberal ; unjustly severe. Richardson. Z6ls'iTE,*7i. (.^171.) A variety of epidote. Brande. Zo'jVARj* 71. A girdle which the Christians and Jews of the Levant are obliged to wear to distinguish them from Mahometans. Smart. Zpne, n. [^(ovr], Gr. ; zona, L.J A girdle ; a circuit. Milton^ — (Oeography) A division oi the earth's surface by means of parallel lines. There are five zones .• the torrid zone, extending 23° 98' on each side of the equator, and between the tropics ; two temperate zones, situated be- tween the tropics and polar circles ; and two frigid zones, situated between the polar circles and poles. Zoned, (zond) a. Wearing a zone. Pope. MiEN, SIR; MOVE, NOR, s6n; bOll, bOr, rOle. — 9, 9, 9, g, soft; 0, «, £, I, hard; 9 aa z ; 5 as gz; — this. zoo 836 ZYT Z6NE'LEsa,*a. Destitute of a zone. Cowper. Zo'NjCj* 71. A girdle ; a zone. Smollett, [r.] Zo-g-cAR'pi-^,* n. {Bot.) A genua of plants. RogeU Zq-og'ra.-pu^r, 7u [^tti^ and >'pd0at.] One who is versed in zoSgraphy. Zo-p-srAphVcAI',* a. Relating to zoography. Maunder. Zo-6G'RA.-PHrsT,* n. A zoBgrapher. Jish, Zq-og'r^-phv, «■ A description of animals. OlanvUU. Z0-5i.'A-TR¥,* n. [;;(Sow and Aarpsuoi.] The worship of animals. Brande. [animal. Lyell. Zo'p-LiTE,* n. (Oeol) The fossil remains of a petrified Zq-Sl'p-^^er,* n. A zoBlogist. Boi/2e. Zo-q-lO^'I-c^l, a. Relating to zoBlogy ; describing living creatures i relating to or containing animals. Z6-Q-L69^'i-c^-iiy,*(id. In a zoSlogical manner. P. Cyc. Zp-6L'o-9^isT, n. One who is versed in zoBlogy. Zp-6l'p-<^y, n. [l^toov and Myos.] The science of animals, teaching their nature, properties, classification, &c. Zp-oN'ic,* a. (Chem.) An epithet applied to an acid ob- tained from animal substances. Hamilton. Zp-ON'p-MY,* n. [^wov and vSfios.] The laws of animal life ; the structure and functions of animals ; animal physiology. Oswald. Zp-oPH'^-&oOs,* a. Feeding on living animals. Kirby. Zo-p-PHdR'fC, [zo-9-f6r'jk, W. P. J. E. Jo. K. Sm.} zp-Sf- 9-rik, JVb. Ash.] a. (Arch.) Applied to a column which supports the figure oi an animal. Zp-6pH'p-ROs, n. [L. ; ^ajo0i5pos.] (Arch.) A broad member which separates the cornice and architrave ; a frieze. See Frieze. Zo'p-PHYTE, (z6'9-fit) n. \J^oi6^VTov, of ^(jtfy and (pvT6v, Gr. J loffphyte^ Fr.] A name applied by Lmneeus to an or- der of vermes, comprehending those beings supposed to partake of the nature both of vegetables and animals ; and applied by Cuvier to his fourth and last division of animals. Zd^-PHlT'i-cAL,* i °" delating to zoBphytea. P. Cyc. Zp-5PH-v-i6i.'p-9y,* 71. l^oioVTDv and Xoyos.] The nat- ural history of zoophytes. Johnston. Z6-P-t5m'J-C^L,* a. Relating to zoiitomy. Month. Rev. Zp-St'p-mIst, n. One versed in zootomy. Zp-ST'p-Biy, 71. {^(jiOTouia, of ^. On the contrary, Scaliger says, that where we find a v before these letters, as avKvpa, it is an error of the copyists, who imagined they better expressed the pronunciation by this letter, which, as Vossius observes, should seem to demand something particular and uncommon. It is reported of Scaliger, that, when he was accosted by a Scotchman in Latin, he begged his pardon for not under- standing him, as he had never learned the Scotch language. If this were the CEise with the pronunciation of a Scotch- man, which is so near that of the continent, what would he have said to the Latin pronunciation of an Englishman ? I take it, however, that this diversity is greatly exaggerated. t This, however, was contrary to the general practice of the Romans ; for Victorinus, in his Grammar, says, " OrtBca Tiomma, si iisdem Uteris proferuntur, (Latin6 versa,) Ormcos accentus hdbebunt : nam cum dicimus T/i/yas, JVais, 3LCMtu.m habebit posterior accentum ; et cum TTiemiatiOj Calypso, Theano, ultimam circumflecti videbimus, quod utrumque Latinus sermo non patitur, nisi admodum raro." " If Greek nouns turned into Latin are pronounced with the same let- ters, they have the Greek accent ; for, when we say Thyas, JVais, the latter syllable has the acute accent ; and when we pronounce Themistio^ Calypso^ Tkeano, we see the last sylla- ble is circumflexed j neither of which is ever seen in Latin words, or very rarely." — Serviue. Forster. Reply, p. 31, J^otes 32, bott. RULES FOR PRONOUNCING THE VOWELS OF GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES 1. Every vowel with the accent on it, at the end of a syllable, is pronounced, as in English, with its first long, open sound. Thus Ca'to^* Philome'la, Ori'on.j JPJio'don, Lu'cifer, &c., have the accented vowels sounded exactly as in the English words pa'per, me'tre, spi'der, no'ble, tu'tor, &c. 2. Every accented vowel, not ending a syllable, but followed by a consonant, has the short sound, as in English. Thus Man'liuSj Pen'theus, Pin'darus, CoV- chisj Cur'tius, &c., have the short sound of the ac- cented vowels, as in man'ner, plen'ty, prin'ter, col'lar, Cur'feWj &c. 3. Every final z, though unaccented, has the long, open sound. Thus the final i, forming the genitive case, as in magis'tri, or the plural number, as in De'di, has the long, open sound, as in vi'al; and this sound we give to this vowel, in this situation, because the Latin i final, in genitives, plurals, and preterperfect tenses of verbs, is always longj and consequently, where the accented i is followed by i final, both are pronounced with the long diphthongal i, like the noun eye, as Achi'vi.\ 4. Every unaccented i, ending a syllable not final, as that in the second of Alcibiades, the Hemid, &c., is pronounced like e, ^: as if written Alcebiades, the Her' ned, &c. So the last syllable but one of the Fabii, the Horatii, the Curiatii, &c., is pronounced as if written Fa-be-i, Ho-ra^she-i, Cu-re-a^she-i ; § and there- fore, if the unaccented i, and the diphthong «, con- * This pronunciation of Cato, Plato, Cleopatra, &c., has been but latelv adopted. Cluin, and all tbe old dramatic school, used to pronounce the a^ in these and similar words, like the a in father. Mr. Garnck, with great good sense, as well as good taste, brought in the present pronunciation, and the propriety of it has made it now universal. t This is the true analogical pronunciation of this letter when ending an accented syllable ; but a most disgraceful affectation of foreign pronunciation has exchanged this full diphthongal sound for the meagre, squeezed sound of the French and Italian i, not only in almost every word derived from those languages, but in many which are purely Latin ; as, Faustina, Messalina, &c. Nay, words frorn^ the Saxon have been eqnaJly perverted, and we hear the i in Wfrida, Edwina, Sec, turned into Elfreeda, Edweena, &c. It is true this is the sound the Romans gave to their i; [This is by no means certain. — Trollofe.1 but the speakers here alluded to are perfectly innocent of this, and do not pronounce it in this manner for its antiquity, but its novelty. X [This arises from the more rapid pronunciation of the vowel, which is short. — Troixope.] $ [See below on Rule 10. — Teollopb.] II [The i is rapidly pronounced, the voice resting upon the final diphthong. — Trollope,] 107 elude a word, they are both pronounced J ike e, I| as HarpyiiB, Har-^'e-e. 5. The diphthongs ts and ff, ending a syllable with the accent on it, are pronounced exactly like the long English c, as dBsar, CEta, &c., as if written Cee'sar, E'ta, &c. ; and like the short c, when followed by a consonant in the same syllable, as DadeiLus, CEdipuSj &c.,Tr pronounced as if viTitten DeddahtSj Eddipus, &c. The vowels ei are generally pronounced like long i. ** For the vowels eu, in final syllables, see the word Idomeneds ; and for the ou in the same syllables, see the word Antinous, and similar words, in the Ter- minational Vocabulary. 6. Y is exactly under the same predicament as i. It is long when ending an accented syllable, as Cy'rus s or when ending an unaccented syllable, if final, as ui^'gy, j^'py, &c. ; short when joined to a consonant in the same syllable, as Lyc'idas ; and sometimes long and sometimes short when ending an initial syllable not under the accent, as Ly-cur'gus, pronounced with the first syllable like lie, a falsehood j and Lysimachvs, with the first syllable like the first of legiofij or near- ly as if divided into Lys-dm'a-chus, &c. 7. A, ending an unaccented syllable, has the same obscure sound as in the same situation in English words ; but it is a sound bordering on the Italian a, or the a in fa-ther, as Dia'na, where the difference be- tween the accented and unaccented a is palpable. 8. E final, either with or without the preceding IT [This is certainly incorrect. Diphthongs are pronounced long wherever they occur ; as, Deedalus, Eedipus, &c. The Latins doubtlessly distinguished between the sound of (8 and ffl, as the Greeks between the corresponding diphthongs ai and ai : but this diiference cannot be readily accommodated to the English pronunciation. — Teollope.] [It may be said, that, in Greek and Latin poetry, diph- thongs are always regarded as long; but it surely cannot be said, with truth, that in English they are always " pro- nounced long, wherever they occur." Various other ortho- epists adhere to the rule which Walker adopts in relation to the pronunciation of these diphthongs ; and general usage, among good speakers, is in accordance with it. And this, not only in proper names : tbe diphthong in the word assafoBtida, for example, is pronounced like short c, both by the ortho^pists and by general usage. — Editor.] ** See Elegda, Hygeia, &c., in the Terminational Vocab- ulary of Greek and Latin Proper Names. [The statement of Walker, that "the vowels ei are generally pronounced like i lon^," is not in accordance with his remarks in his notes relatmgto the terminations m and ems, in the Termination- al Vocabulary. In these notes, he decides in favor of placing the accent on the e, and permitting the i, as y consonant, to articulate the succeeding vowel ; as, Elre-ge'ia, (el-e-je'ya.) See these notes, pp. 894 and 904. — Editor.] 850 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. consonant, always forms a distinct syllable ; as, Penel- ope, Hippocrene, Evoe, Amphitrite, &c. When any Greek or Latin word is Anglicized into this termina- tion, by cutting off a syllable of the original, it be- comes then an English word, and is pronounced ac- cording to our own analogy. Thus AcidaliuSf altered to Acidale, has the final e sunk, and is a word of three syllables only 5 Proserpine, from Proserpina, under- goes the same alteration. Thebes and Athens, derived from the Greek O^^ai and 'A&!jvai, and the Latin Theba and Athena, are perfectly Anglicized ; the former into a monosyllable, and the latter into a dissyllable ; and the Greek Kqtjrtj and the Latin Creta have both sunk into the English monosyllable Crete. Hecate, likewise pronounced in three syllables when Latin, and in the same namber in the Greek word 'Exirti, in English is universally contracted into two, by sinking the final e. Shakspeare seems to have begun, as he has now confirmed, this pronunciation, by so adapting the word in "Macbeth": "Why, how now, Hecat'? you look angerly." — .^ct IV. Perhaps this was no more than a poetical license to him; but the actors have adopted it in the songs in this tragedy : " He-cate, He-cate, come away." And the play-going world, who form no small portion of what is called the better sort of people, have fol- lowed the actors in this word, and the rest of the world have followed them. The Roman mE^strate, named tedUis, is Anglicized by pronouncing it in two syllables, te'dile. The capi- tal of Sicily, Syraaisa, of four syllables, is made three in the English Syr'acuse; and the city of Tyrus, of two syllables, is reduced to a monosyllable in the English Tyre. Rules for Pronouncing the Consonants of Greek and Latin Proper Names. 9. C and G are hard before a, 0, and u ; as, Cato, Comvs, Cures, Galba, Gorgon, &c. ; and soft before e, i, and y; as, Cebes, Scipio, ScyUa, Cinna, Geryon, Geta, GiUvs, Gyges, GymnosophisttB, &c.* 10. T, 8, and C,+ before ia, ie, ii, io, iu, and eu, * That this general rule should be violated by smatterers in the learned languages, in such words as gymnastic, Aet- erogeneous, &c., is not to be wondered at ; but that men of real learning, who do not want to show themselves off to the vulgar by such innuendoes of their erudition, should give in to this irregularity, is really surprising. We laugh at the pedantry of the age of James I., where there is scarcely a page in any English book that is not sprinkled with twenty Greek and Latin quotations, and yet do not see the similar pedantry of interlarding our pronunciation with Greek and Latin sounds, which may be atbrmed to be a greater per- version of our language than the former. In the one case, the introduction of Greek and Latin quotations does not in- terfere with the English phraseology ; but, in the other, the pronunciation is disturbed, and a motley jargon of sounds introduced, as inconsistent with true taste as it is with neatness and uniformity. [This censure is more severe than just. It is certain that these consonants were uniformly pronounced hard, by the Latins, before all the vowels indifferently ; c like k, and g like the English g in gun. This is proved with respect to c by the Greek writers, who always spell Latin names in which it occurs with ft; as Koc^pwv, Sxirrtui/, for Cicero, Scipio. On the other hand, the Romans express the Greek ft by c; as Cimon for Ki>cuy. Hence Ctuintilian observes, C eat litera, quai ad omnes vocalee vim snam perferat. The hard sound of g is also apparent from words derived from the Greek, where y is always represented by g ; and that the analogy of sound is strictly preserved, is especially man- ifest in such words as angelus, from the Greek &yy£\os. In these words, the first y was always pronounced like 1/ ; and, preceded by the accent, in Latin words, as in English, change into sh and zh; as, Tatian, Statius, Portius, Portia, Sosius, Caduceus, Accius, Heh>etii, MBsia, Hedod, &c., pronounced Tashean, Stasheus, Porshewi, Porshea, Soshem, Cadusheus, Aksheua, Helveshd, Me- zhea, Hezheod, &c. But when the accent is on the first of the diphthongal vowels, the preceding consonant does not go into sh, but preserves its sound pure ; as, Miltiades, Antiates, &c. 11. r, S, and C, in proper names ending in tia, sia, cyan, and sum, preceded by the accent, are changed into sh and zh. Thus Phocion, Sicyon, and Cercyon, are pronounced exactly in our own analogy, as if written Phosheon, Sisheon, and Sersheon; Artemisia and Aspasiji sound as if written Artemizhea and Aspa- zhea; Galatia, Aratia, Alalia, and Batia, as if written Galashea, Arashea, Aloshea, and Bashea; and, if Atia, the town in Campania, is not so pronounced, it is to distinguish it from Asia, the eastern region of the world. But the termination tion (of which there are not even twenty examples in proper names throughout the whole Greek and Latin languages) seems to pre- serve the * from going into sh, as the last remnant of a learned pronunciation, and to avoid, as much as pos- sible, assimilating with so vulgar an English termina- tion. Thus, though ^sion, lasion, Dionymm, change the « into z, as if written ^zion, lazion, DumysAon, the z does not become zh; but Philistion, Gration, Eurytion, Androtion, Hippotion, Iphition, Omylion, Metion, Polytion, Stration, Sotion, PtMantion, .^tion, Harpocration, and Antphictyon, preserve the i in its true sound. Hepheestion, however, from the frequency of appearing with Alexander, has deserted the small class of his Greek companions, and joined the English multitude, by rhyming with question; and Tatian and Theodotion seem perfectly Anglicized. With very, very few exceptions, therefore, it may be concluded that Greek and Latin proper names are pronounced alike, and that both of them follow the analogy of English pronunciation. 12. Ch. These letters, before a vowel, are always pronounced like k; as, Chabrias, CoUMs, &c. ; but, when they come before a mute consonant, at the be- ginning of a word, as in ChtJumia, they are mute, and the word is pronounced as if written Thonia. Words as this sound is preserved in the Latin by a change of let- ter, it follows that the g, which represents the second y, agrees with it in sound also. Since, therefore, the true pro- nunciation of these letters, c and g, corresponds with their English pronunciation before certain vowels, there is no great violence done to the harmony of language by adopt- mg it, in Latin proper names, before all Thollope.] f [The uniform and single sound of c has been noted in the note on the preceding rule ; that of s and t were doubt- less also single and uniform. That s had but one sound, like that of the English in sun, is evident from the Greek usage of the letter, and from the silence of all the old gram- marians as to any variety in its pronunciation, — a remark which, by the way, will apply to all the consonants gener- ally. With respect to t, the only difficulty regards the syl- lable ti, when followed by a vowel, as in the examples given in the rule. There is no doubt that ti was always pronounced alike by the Latins, whatever was the place of the accent ; so that it was the same in Miltiades and Tatian, except that in the former it was limg, and in the latter short, and therefore uttered with greater rapidity. This is evi- dent from words common both to the Greeks and Romans, with the former of whom the pronunciation of tl never va- ries. In Latin names, also, the Greeks always retain the same letters, and vice versit. Thus we have Ti'tios, TiUus ; and TleafftyvfTiav &eav, Pessinunliam Deam, Herod, i. 11. It does not appear, indeed, that any sound like sh or zh was known to the Romans ; nor is it likely that they pronounced the same letter differently in declining the same word ; as, nom. pi. artes, gen. arshium, dat. artibus, &c. These obser- vations are equally applicable to the next rule. — Tedlmpe.] RUL.es for pronouncing greek and latin proper names. 851 beginning with sctie, as Schedius, Scheria, &o., are pronounced as if written Sfcedius, SkeriUf &C.5 and c before n, in the Latin pra^nomen CneiLSj or Ctusus, is mute ; bo in CTwpus, Cnossus, &c., and before t in Cteatus, and g before n in Gnidus, — pronounced Nopus, Nossus, Teattis, and Nidus* 13. At the beginning of Greek words, we frequently find the uncombinable consonants mn, tm, &c. ; as, Mnemosyne, Mnesidamua, Mneus, Mnesieus, Tmolus, &c. These are to be pronounced with the first conso- nant mute, as if written Nemosyne, Nesidamus, Neiis, NesteuSj Mohts, &c., in the same manner as we pro- nounce the words Bdellium, P-neumatic, Gnomon, Mnemonics, &c., without the initial consonant. The same may be observed of tlie c hard like k, when it comes before t, as Ctesiphon, Ctesippus, &c. Some of these words we see sometimes written with an e or i after the first consonant, as Menesteus, Timohis, &c., and then the initial consonant is pronounced. 14. Ph, followed by a consonant, is mute ; as, PhtJiia, Phthioiis, pronounced Tina, Thioiis, in the same man- ner as the naturalized Greek word Phtlmic, pro- nounced Tisic. 15. Ps : — p is mute also in this combination, as in Psyche, Psammetichus, dtc, pronounced Syke, Sam- meliais, &c. 16. Pt : — p is mute in words beginning with these letters, when followed by a vowel 5 as, Ptolemy, Pteri- las, &c., pronounced Tolemy, Terilas, &c. ; but, when followed by I, the t is heard, as in Tleptolemus; for, though we have no words of our own with these initial consonants, we have many words that end with them, and they are certainly pronounced. The same may be observed of the z in Zmilaces. 17. The letters s, x, and 2;, require but little obser- vation, being generally pronounced as in pure English words. It may, however, be remarked, that s, at the end of words, preceded by any of the vowels but c, has its pure hissing sound 5 as, wms, dis, as, mus, &c. ; t but, when e precedes, it goes into the sound of z; as, pes, Tkersites, vales, &c. It may also be observed, that, when it ends a word preceded by r or n, it has the sound of z. Thus the letter s, in mens. Mars, mors, &c., has the same sound as in the English words hens, stars, wars, &.c. X, when beginning a word or sylla- ble, is pronounced like z; as, Xerxes, Xen^hon, &c., are pronounced Zerkzes, Zenophon, &c. Z is uni- formly pronounced as in English words. Thus the z in .^£710 and Zeugtnu is pronounced as we hear it in zeal, zone, &c. • — Rides for Ascertaining the English Quantity of Greek and Latin Proper JVames. 18. It may at first be observed, that, in words of two syllables, vrith but one consonant in the middle, what- * [These letters are not aisolvtehi mute, being accompa- nied with a small guttural tone, sufficient to Indicate their effect upon the pronunciation. So in the next rule, the remark at the end of which proves that the guttural sound was so as to have nearly the same effect as the insertion of a vowel. Kulea 14, 15, 16, are subject to the same remark. The word Tleptolemus, in Rule 16, can hardly be considered of the same class. — Trollofe.] t [Not only so, but in all cases, as before remarked ; neither with e, r, or n preceding, is s necessarily pronounced like I. — TsoLLOPi.] t The only word occurring to me, at present, where this rule is not observed, is canon, a rule, which is always pro- nounced like the word cannem, a piece of ordnance. [Considerable difference, however, was made by the Romans between the long and short vowels, by pronouncing the latter more rapidly than the former. Probably a kind ever be the quantity of the vowel in the first syllable in Greek or Latin, we always make it long in English. Thus Crates, the philosopher, and crates, a, hurdle 3 decus, honor, and dedo, to give ; ovo, to triumph, and ovum, an egg ; Numa, the legislator, and Nvmen, the divinity, have the first vowel always sounded equally long by an English speaker, although, in Latin, the first vowel in the first word of each of these pairs is short, f 19. On the contrary, words of three syllables, with the accent on the first, and with but one consonant after the first syllable, have that syllable pronounced short, let the Greek or Latin quantity be what it will. Thus regulus and remora, mimicm and minium, are heard with the first vowel short in English pronun- ciation, though the first word of each pair has its first syllable long in Latin; and the «, in fumigo and fugito, is pronounced long in both words, though in Latin the last u is short. This rule is never broken but when the first syllable is followed by c or i, fol- lowed by another vowel : in this case, the vowel in the iirst syllable is long, except that vowel be i. Thus lamia, genius, Libya, doceo, cupio, have the accent on the first syllable, and this syllable is pronounced long in every word but Libya, though in the original it is equally short in all. 20. It must have frequently occurred to those who instruct youth, that, though the quantity of the ac- cented syllable of long proper names has been easily conveyed, yet that the quantity of the preceding un- accented syllables has occasioned some embarrassment. An appeal to the laws of our own language would soon have removed the perplexity, and enabled us to pro- nounce the initial unaccented syllables with as much decision as the others. Thus every accented antepe- nultimate vowel but u, even when followed by one consonant only, is, in our pronunciation of Latin, as well as in English, short. Thus Jbinda, separo, diligo, nobUis, cucumis, have the first vowels pronounced as in the English words capital, celebrate, simony, solitude, luciitent, in direct opposition to the Latin quantity, which makes every antepenultimate vowel, in all these words but the last, long; and this we pronounce long, though short in Latin. But, if a semi-consonant diph- thong succeed, then every such vowel is long but i in our pronunciation of both languages ; and Euganeus, Eugenia, JUius, folium, dubia, have the vowel in the antepenultimate syllable pronounced exactly as in the English words satiate, menial, delirious, jiofonous, pC' nurious ; though they are all short in Latin but the i, which we pronounce short, though in the Latin it is long. 21. The same rule of quantity takes place in those syllables which have the secondary accent; for, as we pronounce lamentation, demonstration, diminution, domination, lucubration, with every vowel in the first syllable short but u, so we pronounce the same vowels of double emphasis was placed upon the long vowels, which the English pronunciation does not recognize. We make no difference, for instance, in the sound of the verb mcror, whether it signifies to delm/, or to be foolish. In the first signification it is short, in the latter long; and that the Romans marked this difference in their pronunciation, is evident from the sarcasm of Nero, pointed against his pred- ecessor Claudius, Suet. Ner. 33: Morari mm inter hojiunes desiisse, product& ayUab^ prim&. The anomaly would be re- moved by regularly pronouncing the long vowels as in the English words tame, scene, loine, bane, tune, and the short ones as in can, send, win, bond, tun, added to the single sound of the consonant already described. The application of this rule to the examples produced in the following sections, if the quantity of the syllables be duly attended to, will suf- ficiently prove the advantages arising from this method of pronunciation. — Trollope.] 852 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. in the same manner in lamentatio, demonatratio, dimi- mitio, dominatio, and lucubratw ; but, if a semi-conBO- nant diphthong Bucceed the secondary accent, as in Ariovistxis, Heliodorus, GaUnianus, Herodiamis, and VohisianuSf every vowel preceding the diphthong ie long but i, just as -we should pronounce these vowels in the English words amiability, medicUorial, propitia- ticn, excoHationf eenturiatoTj &c. 22. But, to reduce these rules into a smaller compass, that they may be more easily comprehended and re- membered, it may be .observed, that, as we always shorten every antepenultimate vowel with the primary accent but u, unless followed by a semi-consonant diphthong, though this antepenultimate vowel is often long in Greek and Latin, as ^schylus, ^schinea, &.C., and the antepenultimate i, even though it be followed by Buch a diphthong, as JSleminia, Ocrisia, &c., so we shorten the first syllable of ^sculapiita, .^Unobarbus,* &c., because the first syllable of both these words has the secondary accent; but we pronounce the same vowels long in .Ethiopia, jEgUdeus, JJaZiartm, &c., because this accent is followed by a semi-consonant diphthong. 23. This rule sometimes holds good, where a mute and liquid intervene, and determines the first syllable of Adrian, Adriatic, &c., to be long, like day, and not short, like add; and it is on this analogical division of the words, so little understood or attended to, that a perfect and a consistent pronunciation of them de- pends. It is this analogy that determines the first u to be long in stupidue, and the y short in dypea, though both are short in the Latin, and the o, in the first sylla- ble of Coriolamis, which is short in Latin, to be long in English. 24. The necessity of attending to the quantity of the Towel in the accented syllable has sometimes produced a division of words in the following vocabulary that does not seem to convey the actual pronunciatxon.t Thus the words Svlpitius, Anidv/m, Artemisium, &c., being divided into Sul^t'i-us, A-nic'i^um, Ar-te-mia'i- um, &c., we fancy the syllable after the accent deprived of a consonant closely tmited with it in sound, and which, from such a union, derives an aspirated sound equivalent to sA. But, as the sound of *, c, or », in this situation, is so generally underBtood, it was thought more eligible to divide the words in this manner, than into 8vl-pi'ti-vs, A-m'd-^m, Ar-te-mi'si^m, as, in the latter mode, the i wants its shortening consonant, and might, by some speakers, be pronounced, as it gener- ally is in Scotland, like ee. The same may be observed of c and g, when they end a syllable, and are followed by e or i, as in Ac-e-ra'tus, Ac-^da'Ura, Tig-el-Wnus, Teg'y^a, &c., where, the c and g ending a syllable, we, at first sight, think them to have their hard sound; but, by observing the succeeding vowel, we soon per- ceive them to be soft, and only made to end a syllable in order to determine the shortness of the vowel which precedes. 25. The generalrule,therefore, of quantity indicated by the syllabication adopted in the Vocabulary is, that, when a consonant ej>ds a syllable, the vowel is always short, whether the accent be on it or not ; and that, when a vowel ends a syllable with the accent on it, it * [It is more correct to pronouDCe these diphthongs long universally, which may be done without any violence to the ear of an Englishman., — Teollope. See note, p. 849 Editob.] t [This is not th^ case, if the correct method of pro- nunciation is adopted. — Tbollofe.] ± [Not according to the above method. — Teollope.] $ [There is no doubt, as before observed, that the Lat- is always long; j: that the vowel «, when it ends a syl- lable, is long, whether the accent be on it or not ; and that the vowel i, (3) (4) when it ends a syllable without the accent, is pronounced like e ; but, if the syllable be final, it has its long, open sound, as if the accent were on it; and the same may be observed of the letter y. « Rides for Placing the Accent of Greek wnd Latin Proper Jfames. 26. Words of two syllables, either Greek or Latin, whatever be the quantity in the original, have, in Eng- lish pronunciation, the accent on the first syllable; and, if a single consonant come between two vowels, the consonant goes to the last syllable, and the vowel in the first is long; as, Cato, Ceres, Comus, fccj 27. Polysyllables, adopted whole, from the Greek or Latin, into English, have generally the accent of the Latin ; that is, if the penultimate be long, the accent is on it ; as, Severus, Democedes, &c. ; if short, the ac- cent is on the antepenultimate; as, Demosthenes, Aris- tophanes, Postkumus, &c. — See Ibtroduction. 28. Wiien Greek or Latin proper names are Angli- cized, either by an alteration of the letters, or by cutting off the latter syllables, the accent of the original, as in appellatives under the same predicament, is transferred nearer to the beginning of the word. Thus Proser- pina has the accent on the second syllable ; but, when altered to Proserpine, it transfers the accent to the first. The same may be observed of Homerus, VirgHius, Ho- ratius, &c., when Anglicized to Homer, Virgil, Hor- ace, &c. 29. As it is not very easy, therefore, so it is not ne- cessary, to decide where doctors disagree. When reasons lie deep in Greek and Latin etymology, the current pronunciation will be followed, let the learned do all they can to hinder it. Thus, after Hyperion has been accented by our best poets according to our own analogy, with the accent on the antepenultimate, as Shakspeare : ■ — " Hype'rim'a curls, the front of Jove himself." — Bdmlet. -that was to this Hype'rwn to a satyr." — Ibid. - next day after dawn, Doth rise and hfsl^Hype'rion to his horse." — Henry VHi. So Cooke, in his translation of Hesiod's Theogony, follows the accentuation of Shakspeare : — ** Hype'rhn and Japhet, brothers, join : ^ Thea and Rfiea of this ancient line > Descend ; and Themis boasts the source divine." ^ " The fruits of Thia and Bype'rion rise, And with refulgent lustre light the skies. *' After this established pronunciation, I say, how hope- less, as well as useless, would it be to attempt the penultimate accentuation ! which yet ought undoubt- edly to be preserved in reading or speaking Greek or Latin compositions, but, in reading or speaking Eng- lish, must be left to those who would rather appear learned than judicioua.|| But Aaion, Arion, Amphion, ins made a difference in this respect. In dissyllables, the analogy of the English language will admit of this less readily than in polysyllables ; but still an accelerated pro- nunciation may be employed to mark the distinction.— TpOLLOPE.] II [Shakspeare's .deviation frpm claasical authority, in one word, does not invalidate the general propriety of clas- sical pronunciation. The penultima of H^erum ('Xnspioiv) RULES FOR PRONOUNCING GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. 853 Echion, Orion, Ixion, Pandion, Asian, Alphion, Viri- on, Ophion, Methion, Axiom, Eion, Thlexion, and Sandum, preserve their penultimate accent invariably ; while EthaUon, a word of the same form and origin, is pronounced with the accent on the antepenultimate, like Deucalion and Pygmalion ; and this, if I mistake not, is the common pronunciation of a ship in the British navy, so called from the name of the Argonaut, who accompanied Jason in his expedition to Colchis, to fetch the golden fleece. 30; The same difficljlty of deciding between Com- mon usage and classical propriety' appfeats' in words ending in ia, as Alexandria, Antiochia, Seleucia, Sa- maria, Iphigenia,* and several others, which were pro- nounced, by our ancestors, as appears from their po- etry, according to our own analogy, with the accent on the antepenultimate syllable ; and there is no doubt but every word of this form would have fallen into the same accentuation, if classical criticism had not stepped in and prevented it. A philosophical grammarian would be apt to think we are not much obliged to scholars for this interruption of the vernacular current of pro- nunciation 3 but, Bs there is so plausible a plea as that of reducing words to their original languages, and as a knowledge of these languages will always be an hon- orable distinction among men, it is strongly to be sus- pected that these words will not long continue in their plain, homespun, English dress. This critical correc- tion, however, seems to have come too late for some words, which, as Pope expresses it, have "slid into verse," and taken possession of our ears ; and there- fore, perhaps, the best way of disposing of them will be to consider them as the ancients did the quantity of certain doubtful syllables, and to pronounce them either way. Some, however, seem always to have preserved the accent of their original language, as Thalia and Sophia; bat Iphigenia, Antiochia, Seleucia, and Sama- ria, have generally yielded to the English antepenulti- mate accent ; and Erythia, Deidamia, Laodamia, Hip- podcimia, Apamia, llilhyia, and Orithyia, from their seldom appearing in mere English composition, have not often been drawn aside into plain English pronun- ciation. The same may be observed of words ending- in 7UCU8, or nice : if they are compounded of the Greek vixtj, the penultimate syllable is always long; and must have the accent ; as, Stratonicus, Berenide, &c. ; if this termination be what is called a gentUe, signifying a man by his country, the penultimate is short, and the accent is on the antepenultimate; as, Macedonicus, Sardonicus, Britannieus, &c. — See Andeonicds. 31. Thus we see many of these proper names are of dubious accentuation ; and the authorities which may be produced on both sides sufficiently show us the inu- tility of criticizing beyond a certain point. It is in these as in many English words ; there are some which, if mispronounced, immediately show a want of educa- tioh; and there are others which, though not pro- nounced in the most erudite manner, stamp no impu- tation of ignorance or illiteracy. To have a general knowledge, therefore, of the pronunciation of these words, seems absolutely necessary for those who would appear respectable in the more respectable part of society. Perhaps no people on earth are so correct in the accentuation of proper names as the learned among the English. The Port-Royal Grammar informs us that, " notwithstanding all the rules that can be given, we are often under the necessity of submitting to cus- tom, and of accommodating our pronunciation to what is received among the learned^ accordih^ to the coun- try we are in." " So we pronounce," says the gram- marian, " Aristo'l>ul'us,\ Bad'lim, Ido'livm, with the accent on the antepenultimate, though the penultimate is long, because it is the custom ; and, on the contrary, we pronounce Andre'as, ide'a, Mari'a, &c., with the accent on the penultimate, though it is short, because it is the custom of the most learned. The Italians," continues he, " place the accent on the penultimate of antmwmasi'a, harmoni'a, philoaophi'a, thedlogi'a, and similar words, according to the Greek accent, because, as RiccioliuB observes, it is the custom of their coun- try. Alvarez and Gretser think we ought always to pronounce them in this manner, though the custom, not only of Germany and Spain, but of all France, is against it; but Nebrissensis authorizes this last pro- nunciation, and says that it is better to place the ac- cent of these vowels on the antepenultimate syllable ; which shows," concludes the grammarian, " that, when we once depart from the ancient rules, we have but little certainty in practice, which is so diiferent in dif- ferent countries." But, however uncertain and desultory the accentua- tion of many words may be, it is a great satisfaction to a speaker to know that they are so. There is a wide difference between pronouncing words of this kind ignorantly ' and knowingly. A person who knows that scholars themselves differ in the pronunciation of these words can always pronounce with security; but one who is unacquainted with the state of the accent is not sure that he is right when he really is So, and al- ways pronounces at his peril. V It is hoped the candid peruser of this work wUl make aUowances for an occasional errbr in dividing a syllable or placing an accent, when he reflects on the difficulty with which such a work must necessarily be attended. The author flatters himself, however, that such attention has been paid both to the compilation and the proofs, that the fewest errors imaginable have escaped him. [A considerable number of such errors of inadvertence have been corrected in this edition. — Editor.] ia long in Horn. H. T. 398, and Shakspeare evidently sacri- ficed quantity to the harmony of his'verslflcaticni' The sanction of an English poet wUl scarcely justify the trans- lator of Hesiod in foUowing his irregulantleS. The word EtWioBisnotuipoint. — TrollopeJ . , .^ ,. , * [These words are written, in Greek, with the diph- thong £1 ,• but, in Latin, the penultima may be considered common, as that in jlcademiil, which is spelt with ei in Greek, but made short by Juvenal. In Enghsh, therefore, it would he the worst of affectation to accent them Other- wise than long-established usage warrants. A characteris- tic anecdote is related of the late eccentric Dr. Parr, in ref- erence' to the modern pronunciation of them. Being one day consulted, by an amiable professor, as to the propriety of accenting the penultima of the word Mexmdria, he surprised him with the following satkfactory admonition : " I must call it .aiexandri'a-; but I would advise you to call it./9Zf!3:(m'i2ri(i." — Tkollope.] . , „ t . .k t [Our' author properly accents Anitoim'lus ; but tne error of the grammarian does not affect the argument. — TRdLLOPEi] „ „ ,„ T T T RULES REFERRED TO IN THIS EDITION BY THE FIGURES IN THE COLUMNS OF THE FOLLOWING VOCABULARY. Bj" The sounds of the vowels, as long, short, SfC, were not marked by Walker in his Key ; but the same system of notation that is used in the preceding Dictionary has been applied to this edition qf the Key, by the Editor ; and thus any special rtference, by numbers, to the preceding Rules of Walker is rendered unnecessary. The following Rules have been taken mbstantiaUyfrom Walker; No. I, from the Wth and lUh of the preceding Rules; No. %, from the lUh; No. 3, from, Walker's twtes, in the Terminational Vocabulary, relating to the terminations aia, eia, and eius, (see pages 894 and 904 ;) No, 4, fiom the 5th Rule ; and No. b, from the VZih, 13th, lUh, 15th, and I6th Rules. Rule 1. — The consonants c, s, t, and x, before ia, ie, ii, io, iu, eu, and yo, preceded by the accent, in Latin and Greek words, as in English, commonly take the sound of sh, as in the fol- lowing words : Por'ti-a, (por'she-a,) A-lafi-a, (a-16k'she-a,) Ch/ti-e, (klish'e-e,) HePue'ti-i, {hel-ve'- she-i,) Pho'ciron, (fb'she-6n,) Mci-us, (ak'she-us,) Cordu'ce-us, (ka-du'she-us,) Si"cy-on, (slsh'e-6n.) — When 3, preceded by the accent, is followed by ia, or io, it takes the sound of zh ; as, Ma'si-a, (me'zhe-a,) He'd-od, (he'zhe-od.) — According to Walker, the words Mm, Sosia, and Theodosia, axe the only exceptions. Rule 2. — In some proper names, ( preserves its true sound ; as, Mtion, Amphidyon, Androtwn, Eurytion, Gralion, Harpocratkm, Hippotion, Iphition, Metwn, Omytion, Pallantion, PhUistion, Polytion, Sotion, Stration, and a few others; but Hephastion and Theodotion are Anglicized, the last syllables being pronounced like the last syllables in question and commotion. In the words Msion, Dionysion, and lasion, the s takes the sound of z, but not of zh Rule 3. — In words ending in eia, eii, eium, and eius, with the accent on the e, the i following the accent is to be understood as articulating the following vowel, like y consonant ; as, Ekge'ia, (el-e-je'ya,) Pompeii, (pom-pe'yi,) Pompdum, (pom-pe'yum,) Pompdius, (pom-pe'yus.) The same rule also applies to words ending in ia, preceded by a or o having the accent upon it, as Acha'ia, (a-ka'ya,) Latoia, (la-to'ya,) and likewise to words having the accent on a vowel, followed by ia, though they may not end the word, as Ple'iades, (ple'ya-dez.) Note.— In the different editions of Walker's Key, there is an inconsistency with regard to the class of words ending in eia, eii, eium, and eius. In some of them, the accent is placed on the e, as in Apule'ius ; while others have it placed on the i, as Pompei'us ; and, in some cases, the same word is differently accented in the Initial and Terminational Vocabularies ; but, in his notes on the terminations eia and eius, in the Terminational Vocabulary, Walker decides in favor of placing the accent on the e, including the whole list " under the same general rule, that of sounding the e separately, and the i like y consonant." In this Vocabulary, all the words of this class have the accent placed upon the e. Rule 4. — The diphthongs ffi and as, ending a syllable with the accent on it, are pronounced like long e, as in Ccc'sar, (se'zar ;) but, when followed by a consonant in the same syllable, like short e, as in Dmd'oius, (dfid'a-lus.) Rule 5. — In Greek and Latin words, which begin with uncombinable consonants, the first letter is silent: thus C in Cneus and Ctesiphon, M in Mnevs, P in Psyche and Ptolemy, Ph in Phthia, and T in T^lus, are not sounded. EDITOR. PRONUNCIATION GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES INITIAL VOCABULARY. The words to which the letter (C.) is annexed have been taken from Mr. Carres " Classical Pronuncia- tion of Proper J^fames." The words to which the letter ( T.) is annexed are words which were added by Mr, IVollope, in his edition of Walker's Key. The words to which the letter (S.) is annexed have been derived from Scheller's Latin and German Lexicon. The words which have not one of the above letters annexed to them are to be found in Walker's Key. When a word is repeated, for the purpose of showing a deviation from Wdlker^s pronunciation by Carr, the letter ( C.) is annexed to the word as pronounced by Carr; as, for example^ the word Ahasa is pro- nounced A-ba'sa by Walker, and Ah'a-sa by Carr. The Jigures annexed to the words refer to the Five Rides of Pronunciation, on page 854. Thus the fig- ure (1) annexed to Abantias refers to Rule 1, which shows that the word is pronounced A-ban'ske-as. The Rules referred to in the notes at the bottom of the pageSj are Walker's Rules for Pronouncing the Vow- els of Greek and Latin Proper Names, found on pages 849 — 863. The words in Italics are the preceding words Angli- cized. Thus the Latin word Adrianus is changed, in English, into Adrian, a'ba, aiid a''RM * Ab-j-ce'ne .^-teig'^-rus (c.) ib'j-lgi (r.) Ab'^iis A-ba'n^ f A-bS-n'tes A-bin'ti-as (1) J^.-\i&Ji't\-dS3 A-bin'tjs Ab-^r-ba're-^ Ab'^-n ^-bSr'i-mon Ab'^-ris -^-ba'rua j^-ba'si Ab'^^ (C.) Ab-^-ai'tja Ab-^a-se'n^ Ab-^s-ag'ni .^-baa'sus Ab/j-tos Ab-d^-I5n'i-mus Ab-de'r^ J^b-dS'rj-^ Ab-de-ri'tsg ^b-de'rus Ab-e-a'tBB (C.) ^-bgl'l^ Ab-el-la'ni (r.-) Ab-el-li'nus A-bS'liiS (c.) Ab'e-lux fr.) .^-b^n'dgi Ab'g^-rus A'bj-^ A'bi-i Ab'i-I? A-bla'^i-ria Ab-j-siSn'te? ^b-le'rus (<7.) j^b-le'tef Ab'np-b» (T.) ^-bob'rj-c^ ^-bo'bus f* -bcBc'rj-tus (4) b-9-Ia'ni .^-bo'lus 4^-b5n-i-tei'£hSs Ab'g-i^s (C.) Ab-9-rJg'i-neg A-bSr'r?a JLb'p-tia (o.) Ab-r^da't^s Ab-r^i-da'tes A-bra'bg-mus (C.) A-brfin'ti-ua (1) ^-brHc'9-inaa ^b-rSd-i-ie'tys A'br^n (T.) ^-bro'ni-us A-br5n'y-cus Ab'r9-t^ j^-brot'p-n3m A'bras (r.) A.-bryp'9-lis Ab-se'us Ab-3in'thj-i Ab'S9-r5s .^b-syr'tos Ab-syr'tus XbVl& (c'O Ab~u-ll'tes A'bus (r.) Ab-y-de'ni Ab-y-de'nufl ^-by'di .^-by'dpa A-by'dus Ab'y-I^' Ab'y-lon Ab-ya-sl'ni Ab-ya-sin^i-j Ac-51-cai'ljs Ac-9-ce'si-um (1) ^-ca'ci-us (1) Ac'9,-cus (T.) Ac-^-de'mj-a Ac-^-de'mua Ac-j-lS,n'drus Ac'He (o.) A-cai'le Ac-^-mar'ghjs Ac'^-mSis ^-cSmp'ais A-cSln'th^, A-cSu'thi-ne (c.) A-cSln'thus Ac'^-rgt A-ca'rj-^ JLc-?r-na'ne| (c.) Ac-^-na'nj-^ ^-car'n?s A-c3.a'tgt ■^-cfta'tus Ac-^-thin'ttia Ac'^-ton (c.) Ac'c^ L^u-ren^i-9 Ac'ci-?L (1) Ac'cj-l^ Ac'ci-iig (1) Ac'co (r.) Ac'cu-j, A'ce' A§-e-di'ci A^'e-l? A^'e-le (c.) ^9'e-Ium (r.) ^-cSph'Hl (o.) A^-e-ra'tus ^-cfe'r'b^s A9-e-rx'ngi A-cSr'r3B Ac-er-a6c'9-meg A'cgg A-ce'§i-si (1) A^-e-sl'nS? A^-^-si'nus A-ce'si-us (1) A-cSa'tgi A-cSs'tes ^-cSs'ti-um (1) ^-cga-t9-du'ryB Ac-es-tor'i-dSj A£h-5i-by^t9S J A-£hlB'^ ^-chffi'i ii-^ha3'i-um (3) A-chffim'e-ne§ (4) Ach-ffl-ml'ni-9, A£h-iE-m6n'i-de5 A-£h£B'uS (l)(r.) A-£ha'i-gi (3) A-gha'js (o.) Agh'^-r^ A£li-5i-r6n''ae5 ^-£har'nae A-£ba'te§ A£h-e-l6'j-de5 A£h-e-lo'ri-um Agh-e-lo'ua -^-£he'Itis (c.) A-£he'r?is (o.) A-£hgr'dus A-£her'i-mI A£h'e-ro (o.) Aah'e-ron Ach-e-rSn'tj-^L (1) .^Sh-e-ru'?i-? (1) 4£h-e-ru^si-4s (3) A-£be'tus A-£hl'l9S (c.) A-£hil'l?a Agh-jl-Ie'^ ^-£hTl-le-iSn'aeg Ach-il-l§'is (T.) A^hil'lea Ash-il-le'um ^-chll'le-us Ach-il-li'dgg (C.) * jiba. — Every a, ending a syllable, with the accent upon it, is pronounced like the a in the English worda favor, ta^ perj fcc. See Rule 1, prefixed to this Vocabulary. t Abana. — Every unaccented a, whether initial, medial, or final, ending a syllable, has an obacure sound, bordering on the a in father. See Rule 7, prefixed to this Vocabulary. |"In this Key, as prepared by Walker, the vowels had no marks of long, ahort, &c. ; but in this edition, they are marked so as to indicate their sound in accordance with Walker's Rules. — Editor.] J Achabytos.— Ck, in this and all the subsequent words, have the sound of k. Thus Achabytos, Achsa^ Achates^ Sec, are pronounced as if written Akabytos, Alcaa^ Akates, &c. See Rule IS. 856 GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. A£h-l»-dffi'ys Aqh^P-lgt (c.) A5h-9-la'i A^li-9~lo'e ^-fiho'rya (c.) A£h'r&-dos ((7.) A^i-£h5'ri-uB A^-j-da'lj-gi Ac-i-da's?. A-ci'lgi (a) A9-i-ll|'9-nj A-ciI'l-tis A^-jn-dy^nus, ani A-cin'dy-nus (0.) A'cja Ac'm9ii ^c-mSn'i-deg A^-CB-mS'tse (c) A.-c(e'ts§ il.c-9-ly'tl (c.) Ac'9-iiffi (C.) A-ciSn'te^ A-ciSn'te-uB 4-con'tj-us (1) Ac-9n-t5b'9-ll (C.) ^-c5n-t9-bu'luB A-c6'rja Ac'9-ruB (c.) A'crgi Ac-rj-di'n^i A-crffi'ii ^-crfflph'nj-? (4) Ao-Tgt-ggil-li'd» Ac'r?-^B .^-cra'tuB' A'crj-EB (r^) A'cri-a,9 Ac-ri-d3ph'^-gl ^-cri"s^u8 (1) ^c-ris-j-6'ne ^c-ris-j-9-ne'Li9 ^c-ris-i^-ni'*-d39 ^-cri"si-us (T.) Ac-rp-a'lhpn A-cro'gi-thHs (ff.) Ac-rp-ce-i^u'nj-^ (8 -s-ls'ti (0.) M-nS'i jEth'i-cfiB. (4) (C.) Ad-j-me'te iE-|s'us iE-ne'^-dffl ^-thi'911 (0.) ^d-me'tii' ^-|l'?-lB .ai-ne'si-dss jE-th3'9-pis (C.) ;J,d-me'tM ^-|i-a'l?-ua ^-ne'iis jE-thi-6'p;-» ^-do'nj-? jE-li-a'li-^ .ffi-ne'i-ii (3) ^th'Ii-as (4), A-don'j-cua (o.) ^-|i'j-lu8 M-nS'l-Ae^ .E'thSn A-do'nja jE-iSc'j-rea (a.) ^■ne-i'des (<7.) jE'thrj Ad-r^-myt'tj-am JE-h'iiB ^-ne^ia iE-thu's» A-dra'n^ M-h'h^ ^-nS'ja, and yE'tj-j (1) ^-dra'ne (c.) Jmj (4) (cr.) JE'ne-tB {a.) iE'tj-Bn (2) 4-dra'num ^fi-llp8j4) (£7.) X n68-j-de'mus iEt-i-9-ne'j (4) (c.) jE-M'tes (C.) A-dlSs'ti .ffi-ne'aj-aa (1) ^-drts'tj-j (1) jE-nS'tua ^'ti-u8j:(l) Ad-reis-ti'ii (a.) iE£j-mo'rij8 a!-*im'9-rua (C.) .ffi'nj-j ' A-e'tj-aa (l)(cr.) Ad-rjs-ti'ne (c.) ^-ni'^t-cuB iEt'n? (4) A-diSs'tus .«!^-i-mu'ru8 (4) (c.) ^n'j-ctts (4) (0.) jE-t5'li-» A-dre'ne (o.) ^-«'nj >E-ni'diE (c.) iB-to'lijs A'dri-^ ■ iES-i-ne't?: (4) .a!-nl'9-chl ^x («x) (4) (r.) A-ex-o'ne (c.) A-drj-^mnSp^ff-liS' JEl-i-ne'tea (4) .«:n-9-bir'bija (4), A-drj-a'num jE-*l'?-chus iE'|j-«n (<7.) iE-li'pjn Jg'i-pSn (4) (<70 .aEn'9-cle? (4) A'fir A-dri-a'nua .^-na'nes (Ci) A-fra'ni-» A'drUm JE'ntB A-fta'ni-us A-drj&t'i-cum .ffi'nijin Afri-cj Ad-ry-mS'tum ^^i-pa'ne? (4),(C.) jE-p'rj ^-ny'rsi Af-rj-ca'nus Ad-u-&t'i-cl APrj-cam' A-du'l» (c.) iE-|ir-9-«8'sjl jE-o'1 -bb Ag'j-buB (cr.) A-^c'ly-tua (c.) A-du'l?a (o.) ^'iiat JEW -d? A-du'lJ8 (a.) jB-«8'thu8 .ffi-iil' -dsa i^-^g-ri-a'na; Ad-u-li't9n (c.) ^-|l'tmn yE'9-Ua Ag-J-I&S'BBJ A-dyr-mii-shi'doB iE'|i-u'm iE'9-lBa A-gSl'I, A-dyr-n^ch'i-dffi (0.) ^g^le (4) ^-6'rj Ag'j-mS (0.). Ag-?-m5'de| Ml^* iEg'le? (4) iE-pa'Ii-u9 JE-^-cS'^ ^g-li'tes ^-pS'ii Ag-j-mem'ngn iE-ic'i-dSs ^gVSS (4) ^-gSbVlua jEp'u-lo (4) Ag-?-mSm-no'Di-us iS!^i5'j-de§ Ag-^me't9r ^-jMii'um (o.) jE-gSq'^rSa iEp'y-taa (4) A-gSm'm?-taB vE'j^aa iE'g9n ^-qua'n^ Ag-5im-n5a't9r ^'ffi ^-go'n? (o.) M'quI Ag'j-muB (cr.) ^-ffi'j iEg-9-ne'» (4) (cr.) X-qaWQ-ll Ag-j-nlp'p? ^-a-me'ne (0.) iE-ga'nes (0.) iEg-9-sa^te (4) JE-gSa'l-gffi (C.) jEq-ui-mS'li-um (« Ag'j-nip-pS'iis (0.) jE-^n-te'um ^'ri-as A-gSn'z?-ggi AgVpK (.a.) iE-ta'tj-deJ jBr'9-p5 (4) ■" 4^a. — This diphthong la merely ocular ; for the a has no share in the sound, though it appears in the type. In- deed, as we pronounce the a, there is no middle sound be- tween that letter and e ; and therefore we have adopted the last vowel, and relinquished the firat. This, among other reasona, makes it probable that the Greeks and Bo- mans pronounced the a as we do in water, and the e as we hear it in where and there; the middle or mixt sound, then, wou_d be like a in father, which was probably the sound they gave to this diphthong. [Tn resolving the diph- thong tB, the old Latin poet» employed a'i, as if from the Greek ai. Thus aulali for mda, and the like. Hence it appears that both the vowels in the diphthong were sound- ed, but the latter more faintly than the former. In English, of course, we can do no better than retain the vernacular sound of dovJ/le-e. — Trollope.] t .^£-w.— This diphthong, though long in Greek and Latin, is, in English pronunciation, either long or short, ac- cording to the accent or position of it. Thus, if it imme- diately precedes the accent, as in S^geus, or with the accent on it, before a single consonant, in a word of two syllables, it is Ion g, as in ^gis ; before two consonants, it is short, as in ^gles; or before one only, if the accent be on the ante- penultimate, as tMropua. For the exceptions to this rule, see Rule S3. [And note. — Trollops.] J ^tius. — One of the generals of Valentinian III. ; which, Labbe tells us, ought properly to be written A'etiua ; that is, without the diphthong. We may observe, that, as this wora comes from the Greek, but is Latinized, it is pronounced with the t like ^A, as if written .Mshms ; but the preceding word, .SEtum, being pure Greek, does not conform to this analogy. See Rules 11 and 29; [See, also, note on Rule 10. — Trollope.] GREEK ANJD LATIN PROPER NAMES. Ag-5i-p6'tiiS (C) Ag-gt-ris'tgi A-ga'so (C7.)' A-^s^thiia ^-fl^s'trv-phas Ag'^-siia It.) Ag'9-th& Ag-st-thar'shi-dSa Ag-^-thar'£hi-de| Ag-9-thar'£hiis Ag-^hi'^ (G.) A-ga'thi^s AgVthi Dem'9-nTs AEr-&-thi'niis (c?.) Ag'9-tho A-gath-Q-cl5'si' A-ga.th'9-cleg" Ag'HIiSn A-g&th-9-ny'miJ9 Ag-?-th8n 'y-mus A-gftth'9-pus (c)* Xg-9-tb5s'tb&-n€9' Ag-^-th^l'lus (tI) Agrj-thyr'riiJim Ag-p-thyr'si A-gku'l ^-ga've ^-ga'vus ^g-bat'V-n? (c.) Ag'des'tjs Al-e-Ia'dgB ((?.) A|-e-l&s^tus A|-e-le'i (C.) Ag'e-le§ (c.) A-gen'a-th?. A*-eii-di'cum AS-e-nor'i-de^. Ag-e-ri'nua Ag-e-^n'der A-ie'sj4i9 "(1) A-|es-j-da'mus (c.) A|-e-sip'9-Iis Ag-e-sia'trgi-t^. A|-e-ais'tr^-tiis" 4-|6't9r (o.) ^-ge'tijs (c) ^g-^€'nus (<7.)' 4g-giftm'me| ^g-gri'n« aI'hIs A|-Ha'ua Ag-la'i-» (4) y^g-la'9-pe ^g-la'9-pe5 (c.) Ag-l9-9-phaB'n? Ag-IaVphon Ag-I^-oB^the-ne^ Ag-ISlu'T9S ' j^g-la'ua AgHgi-us (a> Ag'n? Ag%o Ag-n9d'i-ce ' Ag'nSn Ag-n9-nl'? (pi'nj ^-gria'9-p5 A'grj-ua Ag'r9-ias A'grSn A-gro't5ia A-grot'^-r^: ■^-|y'i-eus (3) (c.) Ag-yl-Iffi'ua A-gyr'i-us A-gyr'tg^ A-gy'raa A-Baai A-j-do'ne-ua A-i'lgi (c.) .^-im'y-lus A'i-uB Ii9-cu'ti-Gg (4, 1) A'jax Al-^-ba.n'd^ Al-^-b^n-den'sea (r.) Al-?i-ban'dl (T.) Al-^-ban'dj-cua (c.) AI'51-bua A-lae'gi A-te'i A-ls^a^ (r.) ^-la'aus (T.) A-Iie'uB Al-Fi-go'ni-^ A-Ia'l? Al-gl-com'e-nie Al-9-ma'n§$ Al-?-ma,n'nl, or Xl-e- A-la'nl Al'9-rea Al-^-ri'cys XV<}-ric Al-a-ro'dj-T ^-as't9r /^-IS.s't9-r5s (o.) A-iau'dffl (r.) Al'gi-zSn ^-Ia'z9n (£?.) Al-^-zo'ne^ (c.) ^I-ba'ni (r.) ^I-ba'ni-?L ^l-ba'nus Al'b^ Syl'vi-u& Al-bSn'a€§ (r.) Al'bi-^T?-r6n'ti-9(l) Al-bi'ci AI-bj-e'taB Al-bi-gau'num (r.) ^1-bi'nl Al-bi-n9-va'nu8 ^l-bin-te-m6'i(-um ^l-bi'iUjTs Al'bi-on Al-bi'9-neg f(7.) XKbja (r.) Al'bj-ua Al-by-cil'lgi Al'by-1^ ^I-bu'n^ (C.) i^l-bu'ne-^ ii-l-biir'nya Al'bua P^'giia ^I-ba'tJ-ua (1) jfi.I-ca3n'e-tus (4) (c.) -^l-cffi'ua" ^1-can'der ^1-ca'ngr Al-cath'9-e ^l-cS.tb'9-u8 Al'ce Al-cg'ngr AI-c6s'te Al-cgs'tja Al'c?-ta8' Al'£hi-das Al-cj-bi'^i-deg Al-ci'dae (c.) Al-cid'^-mSa Al-ci-d?-m5'9, AI-cj-d9,m'(-dSla Al-ci-4a'muB (o,) ^l-ci'd^is Al-ciMe§ Al-cid'i-cS Al-cid'9-cus (C) Al-cim'e-de -^1-cim'e-don Al-cim'e-neg ^l-cim'9-ua (c.) Al'cj-mHs Al-ciii'9-e Al'ci-nb'r Al-cin'9-ua * Al'cj-nus (c.) Al-ci-o'ne-u3 Al'cj-pbron Al-cip'pe Al-cip^piig Al'cja j^l-cith'9-5 .^lc-mEe'9n Alc-mae-on'j-die Alc'm^n Al'c9-ne (c.) ^l-cy'9-nS Al-cy-d'n^-iis ■^l-dSa'cus ^I-du'arbla A-16c't5 A-lSc'try-5n ^-le'i (o.) A-le'i-us Cam'pya (3) Al-e-m5n'ni Al-?~ma'ny8 (c.) i^-lS'm9n Xl-§-mu'ghi (1) Aliens A'le-on A-I^'n's (C.) ^-ig's? (r.) A-Ie'ae i^-Ie'§!-9 (1) A-le'ii-um (1) A-le'sya (O.) A-lSt'i-d&a A-Ie'tiB (c.) A-le-trj-na'teg (r.) j^-le'trj-Sm A-le'tum Al-eu-a'da3 ^-leu'gi-dffi (c.) A-le'ya A^ex A-16x-?-ine'nt[S Al-ex^n'der j AI-ex4in'dr^ AI-ex-4n'drj-9, or Al-ex ?n-dri'? 5 Al-ex-^n'drj-dgg Al-ex-stn-dri'n?. Al-^x-gn -dri5p'9-It8 Al-ex-a'nor AJ-ex-ar'chua A-l&x/?a ■ A-16x'!-9 (1) AI-§x-ic'j-ci5s Al-ex-i'nus A-lex'i-o (1) Al-ex-Tp'pus Al-ex-ir'&-'e9 AI-ei-ir'b9-S A-lfex'ia A-16x'9n Al-f^-t^r'ngi ^l-fe'nua Al'gi-dura ^l-go'num (c) A-li-"ir'tum A-lj-ar'tys AI'i-cTs A-li-e'nua Ai'i-fffl ' 4-li'ffiB (c.) Al-i4jB'i Al-!-m6n'tuB i^-Iim'e-nua (C.) A-lin'd"ffl Al-m-do'j-gi (3) ^-li'phse (<7.J Al-j-pha'nua (a.) 857 Al-l-phSjrsi (c.) Al-j-phe'n J Al-i-phe'rya (a.) Al-jr-r5'thi^u8 AI-i-s5n'ti^5i fo.) a) A-li'sum (c.i Al'lj-^ ^ Al-li-e'n9B -^I-ll'fae (o.) ^l-15b'r9-|e§i -^-15b'ry-le9 AI-l9-phy'rua (c.) Al-iat'rj-gea t Al-lu'ti-ifa (1) Al-me'n? ((?.)■ Al'mo (r.) AFmpn (r.) 41-mo'pgs (C.) Al-my-ro'd? (c.) ^-lo'^s (T.) AI-9-6'us U A-Io'e-ua (c.) Al-9-l'dEB Al-9-i'dS5 ii-lo'njs (C.) Al'9-pe A-15p'e-csi (c.) A-lSp'e-cS A-ISp'e-ce§ A-lSp-e-C9u-ne'sys (c.) Ailo'pi-Qa A-lo'rus (.a) Aa98 ■ ^-16'ti-? (1) ^1-pe'nus Al'pe? Alps Al-pbe'gi - Al-pbe'i-? (3) AUphe'n9r -^1-phe'nus Al-phe-^i-bcB'g. Al-phe-§i-bcB'us Al-phe'ya ^l-phi'9'n Al'phi-iis ./^1-pi'nya Al'pja ^1-po'nys (c.) Al'sj-ura (1) AKsus Al-thEE'51 i^l-thEeni'e-nS^ (4) Al-the'pus (-9l-lin'i-dS5 A-p51'li-nis Ap-^l-lIn'ne-Qa (c.) 4-pSlMo ' Ap-9l-lSc'r^-te| A-p(Sl-l9-do'rtis Ap-9l-lo'ni-gi' A-p51-l9-iil'gL-de§ A{^I-lo'ni-as Ap-fll-liSn'i-dGg Ap-fll-lo'nj-Ga Ap-9l-15pli'^-ne9 A-pSI'ly-Sn (c.) A-po-my-i'ija Ap-9-m^'i-o3 (c.) A-po-nj-a'n^ A-po'nj-fis Ap'o-nua Ap-9S-tr6'phi-? A-pStb-e-o'sja f Ap-Q-tM' (f-ata Ap-pi'?-de§ Ap-pi-a'nya Ap'pj-?. Vi'3. Ap'p|-I Fo'rym Ap'pj-fis Ap'pu-lsi A'prj-e^ A'pr]-ua Ap-ain'thj-i Ap'sj-nus Ap'sua (r.) Ap'te-r^i Ap-u"-le'|-^ (3) Ap-u-le'j-tis (3) A-pu'lj-^ Ap'u-Iua (cr.) Ap-u-aid'9.-mus Ap'y-ri {C.) A-qua'rj-ua Aq'ui-1?3 (ak'we-19) Aq-uj-la'rj-? Aq-ui-lg'i-^ (3) A-quH'i-us A-qua'li-gi Aq'uj-lo Aq-ui-ttln'i-cila (c.) Aq'ui-tS|, (ak'w9-t6z) A'r|i Ar-&-bar'£bea Ar'^-bS§ (c.) ^-ra'bj-ii ^-rS-b'i-ciis Ar'^-bla A'lttbs Ar^^-bus -flt-iiic'cgi, or ^-rSc'c^ A-i^ch'ne Ar-&£b-n§''9 (c.) Ar-9-£bo'§j-5i (1) Ar-^-£ho'tBB Ar-^-£b6'ti Ar-^-cil'l^im Ar-gi-co'si-I (1) A-ilc'thi-as Ar-?-cyn'th^i8 Ar'^-dus A'rffl Ar-gi-pbl'? (c.) A'rsir Ar'si-ria (c.) Ar'gi-rfia Ar-9-te'us (c.) Ar-?i-thyr'e-5i A-ra'tys ilL-r&u'n-cus (c) A-ra'viis (c.) Ar-5ix-e'nua (c.) A,-iiix'e§ Ar-ba'cg§,orAr'b?-ce§ J Ar-be'191, or Ar'b?-l5 $ Ar-be'lya (o.) Ar'bja Ar-bp-caO^ Ar-bo'n^i (a.) ^r-bus'cu-lj kr'c^A^ ((7.) Ar-ca'dj-^ ^r-ca'dfus ^r-ca'infm Ar'cas Ar'ce (T.) Ar'ce-n^ Ar'c^na ^r-cga^-Ka (c.) Ar-cSs-i4a'u3 ^r-cg'Bj-ua (1) Ar-ghae'^-nSx Ar-shae^t'j-das Ar-£bag'si-thua ^r-£han'der Ar-ghin^drpa ii.r-£h6d'i-cus (c.) Ar-£he^[a'ua Ar-Q8 La%e-o As'cr^ Ab'cu-Iuhi As'dm-bai A'se-^ (C.) ^-aSl'l|-6 A-^e'us ((7.). A'8i-5i (1) AB^i-&g'e-ne§ (cr.) A-a|-at'j-cua (1) A-siMya (c.) Aa'j-D? Aa-j-na'rj-51 As-j-na'ri-ufl AB'i-nS As'l-nSa A-6!n'|-Ss G&l'his A'si-UB (1) ^-so'phjs ^-so'pi-?' As-9-pi'gwie5' ^-aS'pJB A-fl5'py8 ^B-p&l-^-itii'^ ((7.) ^8-[^m'i-threg AB-p^ra'gj-iim ^B-pa'gi-9 (1) As-p^-^I'rcis ^8-pa'si-5a (1) (2'.) j^8-pSs'tg| AB-p?-the'8J8 (a) As-pHht'ne^ Aa-phsil-ti'tgg (c.) ^8-pIu'diJia Xs'pia j^B-ple'd9ii'' AB-p9--re'nijls Aa'sgi As-s^-bi'nus' A8-sar'9-c2s Aa-se'rgt (0.) As-ae-ri'nl .^s-sS'ays (c.)- AB'B9-rua ^BHio'rua (c.) As'sSs Aa-su-e'ms (0.) Aa-syr'i-^ As'ta /iB-lAh'Q-T&a (cr.) As-t^CB^ni Aa't^-cud As-t^go'nl ( ^a-tiii'9-nie ^a-ti'fl-^hus Aa't9-ml Aa-tree^ua As'tu ' Aa'tiir As'tij-rgi A8'tti-re| ^a-tfi'rj-? (s.) AB-tu'rj-c^ (A) ^s-tu'rj-ciia (cr.) ^8-ty'9-|S ^B^ty'^-nix ^B-tyC-rgi-te'51 (c.) As-ty-cra't;-^ (1) * Argives. — I have observed a atrong propenaity in school-boyB to pronounce the g in these words hard, as in the Engliah word give. This is, undoubtedly, because their maatera do so ; and they will tell us that the Greek gamma should always be pronounced hard in the worda from that language. What, then, muat we alter that long catalogue of worda where this letter occurs, as in Omesia, gmiua, Diogenes, ^gyptuSf &c.? The question answers ilself. [Our good author haa a mighty antipathy to any ap- proach towarda the classic^ pronunciation in Anglicized proper names. Perhaps the reasons already given for a dif- ferent prejudice may be thought Batisfactory. — Trollope.] t ^rsacM. — Gouldman, Lempriere, Holyoke, and Labbe, accent this word on the first syllable, and, unquestionably, not without classical authority ; but Ainsworth, and a etill greater authority, general uaage, have, in my opinion, de- termined the accent of this word on the second syllable. [The quantity of the word is sufficiently marked by its derivatives. Martial. Epigr. — Scis quid in Arsacia, &;c Lucan. Phar. viii. 409 — jsTascitwr Arsacides. Hence, perhaps, by analogy, we may obtain the true pronunciation of Arbacee i q. V. — T'rollope.] X Artemis.—' "The slaters to Apollo tune their voice, And Artemis to thee, whom darts rejoice." Cooke's Hesiod, Theog. v. 17. SArtemita — Ainsworth places the accent on the antepe- timate syllable of thiff word ; but Lempriere, Gouldman, and Holyoke, [alao Carr,] more correctly, in my opinion, on the penultimate. GREEK AND LATIN PRQPEE. NAMES. As-ty-d9rm3'9 Aa'ty-lus ^s-tym-e-du'sgi ^a-tyn'p-us As-ty-^lii'^ As-ty-p9-lffi'? ^s-ty'r? (T.) As-ty'rgm ' As'ty-rSn (c.) As'y-^his .^-sy'l^ A-syn'cri-tus (<7.) At-^-bj'rjs ^-tab'y-ris (c.) At-9-by-ri'tg At'^-ce AH-Kn't? AH-ly'dgi (<7.) At-i-iftn'tS^ A-tar'be-^liis -(^-tar'ne-^ _ A'tSa, and A'th&s A'ISLt A'te At'e-ngi At-e-np-ma'rus Ath-^-ma'nes Ath-5i-m&n-tiV-dag Ath'gi-mas Ath-gi-na^st-u3 (1) Ath'^-nis A'the-Ss Ath~e~ns'^ Atta-e-ns'um Ath-^jiE^Vs Ath-e-nag'fl-iiSfl Ath-o-na'js A-th6n'9-cle§ Ath-en-9-;d6'r^a A'the-Ss Ath'e-^ia Ath'm^num (o.) A'th63 Ath-rSVl^ A-th^m'br^ A-thy'r^s (c.) A-ti^vi (1) A-til'i-^ At-I^n'tes At-ljui-ti'^HiSa AMan'tj-dea At'^a -^t-mo'nl (cr.) A-tSa'sgi At'r?-c6| At-r^i-myt'tj-um (2) At'r^-pea Aftrax At-re-ba'tBB At-r?-ba'tg§ * At-re'ni A'tre-ua ^-tri'dej A-tro'nj-ua At-rp-p?-te'ne At-rp-pa'ti-^ (1) A-tropVtua (<7.) At'r9-p53 At'tsi At-ta,c'9-rffi (c.) At-ta'li-^ * At-t^-li'gi (<7.) At'tHKa At-tea-Qs C&p'i-^ts (3) At'tgg At'thls At'tj-c^i At'tj-CUB At-tj-da'tea At'ti-1? AMn'i-Qa At-tl'n^s At'ti-ua P^-lig'nys At-y-fit'i-ci A'tLi-bi At'y-rua (o.) A-ty'si-dffl A'tys Au-cha'ts (C.) Au-de'nsircr.) Xu-fe'i-51 A'qu? (a) Au-fi-de'n^ Au-fid'j^i Au-fid'i-Sa Au'fi-dus Au'g^-riia Au'li^ Su-gi'^a (cr.) Au-|i'nua Au-gfis't? Au-gus-ta'U-^ Au-gus-ti'nua Avngus'tin Au-gus-tb-n em'e-tfim AU-gus'tvi-lUS Au-gua'tua Au-l€8'te'§ Au-le'te| Au'ljs Au-l^rS'ne (o.) Au'lpn ^ Au-lo'ni-Ua AuHua Au'iia Au-rS'li-? Au-rS-l)-a'nuia Avr^B'li-Un ' Au-rS'lj-us Au-rS'p-lua Au-ri'go Au-rln'j-Fi Au-ro'rgi Au-rfin'ce Au-run-cu-lS'i-us (3) AU3-£hl'8IE Aua'ci Au'aer Au'8?-ris Au'aSn Au's9-nSf (0.) AuHSo'nH Au-BSn'|->^n'thi;9 Cle'^-pbe§ Cle-5ph'g-liis G15'9-pb5n Cle-9-phy'lus Cle-g-pSm'pus Cle-9p-t61'e-mu8 CleVpiis Cl?-o'rsi Cle-»s'tr(i-t5s Cl?-«i'e-nfia ClSp'ay-dra ClB'rt Ciea'j-des Cle'tii C16t-ii-bi'nl (c.) Clib'^-nuB Cli-dS'mva Cll'miix (r.) CH'n5s Clln'j-aa Clj-nip'pj-dea Cli'nus ' Cli'o ■ Clj-eXth'e-rji Clla'the-nea Cli'tB ■ Cli-tiir'chua Cli'te Cli-tSr'ni-? Clit-9-de'my3 CIj-tSm'ii-ghuB Cll-tSn'y-mua Cm'(i-pli»n Cli'tBr Clj-to'ri-? ClHum^nya Cll'tija Cl^-a'cj (c.) C16-»-cl'n» Clp-Sn'thus CIo'di-5i C16'di-u8 ClcB'li-s Cto'li-iB Cl(E'lj-U3 C15'n9s CI5n'di-cua Clo'nj-ii C16'ni-us cia'tho Clu-5w:i'ngi Clij-«n'ti-us (1) Clu'pe-^, and Clyp'e-a Clu'gi-? (1) Cly-sl'ni F5n'te§ Clu-al'p-lum Clu'gj-um (1) Clu'ai-ua (1) Clu'vi-j Clu'vj-fia Eu'fus Clym'e-nS Clym-en-e'i-de^ Clym'e-nus Cly-s5n'y-mu3 Clyt-em-n£a'tr^ ClJ"ti-j, irr Cly"ti-e (1) Cly"ti-a8 (1) Cly'tua Cnj-ca'di-um t (5) Cn5c'»-lfa (5) CdSLcVIus (c.) Cna'gi-j (5) CnS'mua (5) CnS'us, or Cns'cis (5) Cnj-din'j-fim (5) Cni'diia, or Gnl'dya (5) Cno'pua (5) Cn5a'8j-gi (11 (5) CnBs^aya (5) Co, and Co^Sa Co-fi-ma'ni C9-Ss'trffi, and C^c'- tr£e Cob'^-re? C5c'?-lua Cjc-ce'i-ua (3) Cgc-cy^'i-Ba Ca'clej, Pub. Herat. C5c'li-t5§ (0.) CBo'ti-!D, and CBt'tj-o Cg-cJ'tys C9-da'nvs Si'nya (r.) Cp-dSm'^i-nus CBd'ri-dffi C9-drBp'9-Ka Co'drya CoB-cB'i-iSa CcB'lsi C(B-lSl'?-tiB C(El-?-s?r't-?, and CobI- 9-ajr'i-ii Coe'li-j CoD-li-Sb'rj-g^ Cce'lj-us Cob'Iijs Cce'nua Ccer'^-nus (4) CO'Sa CoBs'y-r? (4) (o.) Coe'ua CSg'gi-mSa CSi-i-du'nua Co'hj-biia Co'hBr? CBl-?-ci'ii (0.) C9-lffi'nu8 C9-lSln'c9-rum (0.) C9-iax'?-is C9-l&x'ea CBl'chi CBl'chia, ami CBl'chBa C9-len'd» Ca'lj-Sg C9l-la'ti-? (1) CoHMi'nya CpUI'nii 5 C9l-lu'c)-ii (1) Co'Io C9-lo'ni-8i (T.) C9-lo'n58 CBl'9-phBn C9-15s'8e, and Cj-loa'sis C9-lBs'su8 CBl'9-tsi II C9-lo'tea (r.) CBl'pf C9l-the'ne (c.) C9-lum'b? Col-um-bra'rj-a (r.) CBl-u-mH'lji C9-lu'thu8 C9-lyt'ta8 C8m-gL-|e'ii5i CBm-^|e'ni C9-ma'n^ C9-ma'ni-? C9-ma'r6-j (r.) C5m'^-ri Com'si-rua C9-ma8'tua C9-ma'tj"{o.) C9m-ba'bus CSm'be CBm'bi C9in-bre'^ Com'bu-tiB Cp-me'dae (<7.) C9-me'te9 CBm'e-tho C9-min'i-us C9-ini"ti-ii (1) Co'mj-ua CSm-m^|e'nys (c.) Com'm9-dua CB'mBn 865 CiSm-pj-ta^Ii-^ C5mp's^-tii3 Cpm-pu's^ CS'mym (r.) Co'mys C5n'cgt-ni CQn'd?-lu3 CSnMMS Cfln-da't? (C.) CHn-di-vic'nym (T.) CSn-d9-cha't6§ Cpn-drii'si Cgn-dyl'i-^ CBn'dy-Ius (c.) C5ii-e~t9-dii'nus Cpn-fu'cj-us (1) Cpn-ge'dus Co'nj-i Cfl-niB'ci Cpn-ni'diis Co'nSn Cg-no'pe (c.) ' C5n-fl-pe'um, and Cn- n6'pe-uin (ff.) CS'nSs Cpn-col Vrus Cyn-sSn'tes Cpn-sSn'tK (0 Cpn-sid'j-us C5n-si-li'niun CSn'stans ' C^n-stan'tj-? (1) GoD-st^n-tl'n^ C9n-stan-ti-nSp '9-lia C5n-st5in-ti'nija CSn'stanr-tlne Cpn-stan'ti-fia (1) CSn'su-Ie^ (r.) CSn'sys Cyn-sjfg'nji CSn-t^-d€aMu8 CSn-ty-m-rl'j (c.) Cpn-tii'bi-ji CSn've-nae (C.) Co'Sn ■ Co'5s, C8s, CS'gt, and Co Co'pffi Co'p^-Xa (c.) Co/phSs Cp-phSn'tja Co'pi-^ Cp-pn'lya C9-po'nj-us CSp'r^-teg C6'pre-u9 C5p'tua, and CSp'tos Co'rgi C6r-5i-ce'§i-um (1) and C5r-si-c6n'§i-um (1) Cor-^-c^-na'aus Cy-rai'e-tae C9-raai (a,) C9-rai'li Cg-iu'nus Co'iAs Co'i4x Cg-rax'I CBr'be-Hs Cbr'bi's Cor'bu-lo C(ir^C9-b? (Cf.) CBr'cg-ias (c.) Cpr-cy'r? Cor'dy-bgi Cbr-du-e'ne * Cleomenes. — There is an unaccountable caprice in Dry- den's accentuation of thia word, in oppoaition to all proso- dy ; for, through the whole tragedy of this title, he places the accent on the penultimate, instead of the antepenulti- mate, syllable. [This observation is perfectly just. But is there not something equally capricious in our author's note on the word Jlndronicua, compared with this charge against Dryden? — TnoLLOPE.] t Cleopatra. — The learned editor of Labbe tells us this word ought to be pronounced with the accent on the ante- penultimate, Cle-op'ortra, though the penultimate accentua- tion, he Bays, is the more common. [I know of no authori- 109 ty for the penultimate accentuation. — Trollope. — The poets make it long by position. — Cahr,] t Cnacadium. — C before n, in this and the succeeding words, is mute ; and they must be pronounced as if written JVacadiuittj JVacalis, Sec. [See note on Rule 13. — Tbollope.] $ CoUinO' — Lempriere accents thia word on the antepe- nultimate J but Ainsworth, Gouldman, and Holyoke, more properly on the penultimate. II Colotes. — Ainsworth and Lempriere accent this word on the antepenultimate syllable ; but Labbe, Gouldman, and Holyoke, more agreeably to the general ear, on the penul- timate. ' ■ uuu 866 GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. ca'r? Cp-rfis'Bita CSr'e-su'a CS'r'e-sus, and C(f-ti'- CSr'?-aa Cpr-fln'i-iSm CaJri-ii C^-rin'e-um C9-rin'ngL C^-rin'nus Cfl-rin'tliua Co-ri-9-la'niis Cp-ri'p-ll, and Co-ri- Cp-ris'sus Cp-rl'th^ (C) C5r'i-tus CBr^mus Cpr-nS'lj-l Cpr-nic'u-lum Cbr-ni-fi"ci-us (1) C'6t'n\-&ei Cpr-nu'tus Cp-roe'bus Cp-ro'nsi C5r-9-nS'gt Cp-ro'ni-gi (r.) CSr-9-ni'dg§ (c.) Cp-ro'njs Cp-ron't^ Cp-ro'nus Cp-ro'pe (cf.) Cpr-rha'^-um Cor'si Cbr'sj-ffl Cdr'sj-cj Cdr'sp-te Cbr'su-rg, Cpr-su'rgi (r.) Cpr-to'nae Cpr-ty'n^ (c.) C6r-un-ca'nus Co' rug Cpr-vi'nijB Cor-y-ban'tea C5r'y-bas Cor-y-bas'sj C6r'y-bua C?-ry"ci-? (1) Cfl-ryc'i-dea Cp-ry"ci-us (1) C5r'y-cii8 Cor'y-don C5r'y-1?, and C5r-y-le'- um C9-ryin'bi-f§r C5r'y-n? CSr-y-ne't?, aTii C6r-y- ne'les C6r-y-pha'9i-um (1) Cor'y-phe (T.) Cfl-ry'th^ (_c.) C5r-y-th6n'8e§ Cor'y-thua Cp-ry'tus C5s Co's^, CSs'b^, and Co'soB Cps-co'ni-us C9-sin'gas Co'sjs CiSs'muB Ci5s'sus Cps-su'tj-I (1) CSs-tg-bce'i Cos-t9-bo'si (C.) Cg-ey'r? Co'te§, end; CSt'tgJ CS'thSn C^-tho'ne-gi C8t-i-nu'8j (O.) C5t'i-96 Cot't& C8t'ti-K ll'pef C9t-t6'nj8 C6t'tijs CSt-y-aa'um CSt-y-5i-i'9n {C.) CSt-y-l£e'u8 C9-tyl'i-u's C9-ty'9-r?i C9-tJ^9-rus (c.) Co'tys C9-ty'to (c.) C9-tyt'to Cra'gua Cr^m-bu'sji Cram'bu-tia (o.) Cran'^i-e (o.) Crtln'9-I Cran'^-peS Ci^nMs Cra'ne Crgt-ng'? (C.) Cr^-ne'um Cra'ni-i' Cra'n5n, and CrS.n'nSn Ciln'tor Crap'^-thus (a) CrSs'si-pef (r.) Cr?is-si"tj-us (1) Cias'syg Cr?s-ti'nua Cras'tj-nGa (c.) Cr?-tae'us Crat'9-i8 Cra'ter Crat'e-rua Ora'tSf Crat-es-j-cle'9. Crat-e-8lp'9-li9 Crat-e-sip'pi-daa Cra'te-us Cr^i-tg'v^ Cra'thja Cr9.-ti'nuB Cr?-tip'pua Crat'y-Ius Crau'gj-ae (1) Criu'sja Cr?i-ux'j-dag Crem'e-r? Crem'i-de§ Cr6m'mFi Cr§m'my-Sn, and Crom'my-Sn Cr6m'nl, and CrSm'- no8 Cre-mo'nsi Cre-mu'ti-iia (1) Cre-na'cua (c.) Crmn ' Cre-9n-ti'^-deg Cre-6ph'i-lug Cr5-9-phy'lu8 (C.) Cre-9-po'lua (c.) Cr9-pS'ri-u8 Cr6ph-9.-g5-ne'tyB ((?.) Orea CrS'a^, and CrSs'a^ Cr5'si-ua ri) Cr?s-phon'te| Crfia^Bi-ua (1) CrSs'tBn Cres-to'ne (c.) CrI'sus Cre'ti, CrSte Cre-tae'ua Create Cre'te-? Cre'te^ Cre'tg-ua CrE'th^Ia Cre'the-us Cr?-thi'de9 ((7.) Creth '9-1151 Cr6t'i-cus Cre-ii's? Cre-u'sja Cri'^-sua Crj-nlp'p^ Crl'nja Cri-ni'auis, and Crj-mi'- BU8 Cri'no Cri-6'9 (O.) Cri'sBn Crja-pi'iigi Crjs-pi'nua Crtt'51-lgi ■ Crith'?-Sa Crj-tho'te Cri"ti-aa (1) Cri'to CrTt-9-bu'lu3 Crit-9-de'mu8 (T.) Crit-9g-na'tija Crit-9-la'ua Cri'u Me-to'ppn {c.) Cn'ya Cr9-bi'9t-lSB OrSb'y-zi CrSc'^le Cro'ce-B Cr3c-9-dl'l9n (C.) Cr5c-9-dj-lSp'9-lis Cro'cua Cro-cy-le'51 (o.) Crce'sus Cr9-i'te5 Cro'ml Crp-mi'tja (r.) Crom'niy-3n CrSm'ngt Cro'miis Cro'ni-? CrSn'i-dSg Cro'nj-um Cro'phi CrSt'^S (c.) Crot'ji-lua Cro't5n Cr9-to'ngi CrSt-9-ni'M» (r.) Cr3t-9-ni-a'tBe (O.) CrotH?-ni'?-tis Cr9-to'pi^ Cr9-to'pija Crii'nSa Cru'siB Crua-ty-me'rl Crys-tu'me-ri ((7.) Crus-tii-nie'ri-^ CruB-tu-me'rj-uin Crua-tu-rai'niim Crus-tu'mj-um Crus-tu'nua, oTid CruB- tur-ng'nj-us CrJ'nia Cryp-te'si (C.) Cte'H«a (5) Ct6m'e-ne (5) Cte'nSs (5) Ct5'ai-aB (5) (1) Cte-slb'i-ua (5) CtSs'i-cle§ (5) Cte-sil'9-chua (5) CtSs'i-phSh (51 Cte-slp'pua (5) Ctim'e-ne (5) Cu'cu-ftta (a.) Cu'Ij-ro Cu'm?, and Cu'mce Cu-nax'9 Cu-ni'n?i (c) Cu-pa'vo Cv-pSn't^s Cu-pi'da Cu-pi-Bn'ni-us Cu'rSa Cu-r5'tgg Cti-re'tis Cu'rj-? Cu-ri-a'ti-i (1) Cu'rj-o Cu-ri-o'nSs (C.) Cu-rj-9-s31'j-tJB Cii'ri-um Cu'4-5s D?n-ta'tLia Cur'tj-? (1) Cyr-til'lys CUr'ti-aa (1) Cu-ru'lja Cys-Bffi'i Cu-til'i-um CJ^m-9~Bo'ivs Cy'&-ue Cy-a'ne-DB Cy-a'ne-g, and Cy-a'- ne-51 Cy-a'ne-Qa Cy-?-nip'pe Cj-?-nip'pua Cy-&-i^x'es, or Cy-Sx'- 9-re§ cyb'et-ie (c.) Cy~be'be Cyb'e-l?', aTwf Cy-be'I? Cyb'e-le Cyb'e-liSa Cyh'i-rg. Cy-bis'trj-? (r.) Cy-ce'ii-um (1) Cy£h're-Sa Cyc'l^-de^ Cy-cl5b'9-ru3 (a.) Cy-cl9-pte-di'gt (o.) Cy-clo'pea Cy^cl5ps Cy-cl9-pe^ua (a) Cyc'nua Cy'dji' Cyd'i-aa Cyd'i-mSa (G.) Cy-dTp'pe Cyd'nuB Cy'dSn Cyd-9-ne'5i (O.) Cy-do'ne9 (c) Cyd-9-ne'ua (C.) Cy-do'ni-^ Cy-do'nj-ua (c.) Cyd'r?-r? Cy-dre'lyg (o.) Cyd-r9-la'u3 Cyg'nuB Cyl'9-bBa Cyl-bj-a'nl (T.) Cyl'i-cea Cy-Iin'dua Cyl-iab'a-ruB Cyl'l?-riia Cyl'len Cyl-le'n? Cyl-Ie-ne'i-ua (3) Cyl-le'nj-ug (C.) Cyi-le-n«'us (c.) Cyl-ljr'H Cy'lHn CyI-9-ni'um (C.) Cy'in?, or Cy'miB Cy'me, and Cy'mo Cy-mS'lys (c; CJin'j-nus (c.) Cy-mSd'9-ce Cy-mHd-9-ce'gi Cy-mSd-9-ce'3a Cym'9-lu8, and Cj-mo'- liia Cym-9-P9-li'? * Cy-m8th'9-e Cyn-ffi^i'rua Cy-nffi'thi-um Cy-na'n? Cy-na'pgg Cyn'51-r^ Cy-nax'gi Cyn'5-a.a Cy-n6g'?-t£e (G.) Cyn-e-gi'rti9 (C.) Cy-ng'§i-i (1) CJn'e-taa Cy-ne'tEB (c.) C¥n-?-tS'^ (c.) Cyn-e-thHa'B? CjFn'i^ Cyn'i-cl Cyn'i-cQa (C.) Cy-nXa'c^ Cy'no Cyn-9-cSph'5t-lS Cyn-9-cSph'?;-li Cyn-9-pta5n'tis Cy-nSr't&a Cy-n'6r't\-^n (2) CfnSa Cynst-a'ar'gS^ Cyn-ffa-ae'm? Cyn-9-8ii'rgi Cyn'p-aOre C^n'thi-? Cyn'thi-uB C¥n'thu9 Cyn-y-iSn'ae^ Cy'nuB Cyp-9-rIa'8i, and CJp ?i- rla'aj-? (1) Cyp-9-ria^sua Cyph'?-r& Cyp-rj-a'nys Cy'prua CJp'ae-l? (cr.) Cyp-sSl'Me| Cyp'ae-Ius Cy-i^u'nia Cy're CJ-re-na'|-C5i Cy-re-na'i-cl Cy-rS'ne Cy-rSs'gh^i-tgi (c.) Cy-ri'^i-de^ Cy-ril'lys Cyr'il Cy-ri'nya Cyr'ne Cyr'nya Cy-T9-pffi-dI'? (cf.) Cy-r8p'9-lia Cyr-rffi'i Cyr'rh?i-dffl Cyr'rhe? Cyr'rhyg Cyr-rj-a'n^ Cyr-si'Ius Cyr'sj-lua (c) Cyr-lo'n? (C) Cy'rua Cy'ti Cy-tffi'i8 Cy-the'r? Cyth-e-r£B'9, or CJlh-e- re'&t Cyth'e-ris ± Cy-the'ifa (c.) Cy-th6'ri-u8 Cy-the'r9n Cy-the'run Cyth'e-rSg Cy-th5'ru8 (c.) Cyth'nSs Cy-tin'e-um Cyt-is-so'rys Cy-to'ru9 Cyz-i-ce'ni Cyz'i-cum Cyz'j-cus * Cymopolia. — See Iphiqenia. — " Neptune, who ahafces the earth, bis daughter gave, Cymopoliaf to reward the brave." Cooke's Besiod, Theog. v. 1132. ■f Cytherea, — "Behold a nymph arise, divinely fair, Whom to Cythera first the surgea bear ; And AphTodiiet from the foam, her name, Among the race of gods and men the same ; And Cytherea from Cythera came." Cooke's Besiod. Theog. v. 299. X Cytheris.— c( Mere poetry Your Roman wits, your Gallus and Tihnllua, Have taught you this from Cytheris and Delia." Dryden, ^11 for Love. GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. 867 D. Da'^, Da'hje Da'cl, and Da'cs Da'cj-? (1) Da'ci-us (1) (T.) D^c'ty-li DS.d'i-<;iB D^-du'chus (c.) DtBd'^i^ (4) Daed-Me'? (4) (c.) Dce-daMi-5n Dted'9-lus (4) DaB'mon Dsm'9-ne^ (4) (c.) DfemVnum (4) (^c.) Da'I Da'j-cigg Sa'i-de^ Da'i-phriSn mi'dj-si D^l-ma'ti-^ (1) D9l-ma'tj-u9 (1) D3lKmi-iim (r.) Da'm&a D^ra-9s-ce'ne (<7.) D^-mSs'ci-iis* (1) D9-raa'9i-^ (1) (t.) D%m-9~sip'p^s DSm-^-eis'trgi-tus DS.m-51-sith'y-n us DSjD-^-si-thy'mys (c. DSm-fi-si'tQU (C.)* I^m'^-sus (c.) Da'me^s (c.) Da'mi-j D?-inip'pys Da'mis Dsun-no'nj-l (r.) D3.m'n9-rix Da'mo Da-moc'rj-tSs Da'mSn IKIm-9-ni'ci;is (Sm^9-ph5n D?-m(5s'tr?-tii3 Dsi-mox'^-niig Da'ngi D^-na'i-dea Dan'd9-if, and Dgin- dir'i-da Da.Ti'don D^i-nu'bj-us Da'9-£hus Da'9-ne§ (cr,) I^pb'nsB D&ph-nffi'us DSph'ne ' DS.ph-ne-pho'ri-^ Dlph'nla Daph'nus Dar'^-bgi DSj'^-bS? (o.) Da'r&ps Dar'd?-nl D^r-da'ni-^i Dgtr-d&n'i-de^ D?i-rS'j-iiiu (3) (0.) Ba'res Dj-re'ua (c.) D?-rl'cus (c.) D?-rl'ug Psis'cSn Das-cy-le'uim (O.) Das-cy-Ii'tja DSs'cy-lua Da'se-^ Da'si-ua (1) D98-9S,r'§-taB, or DSs-a^-re'nT, or Das-a^-ri"ti-i (1) Dat'ji-mgf Dat-^-pher'nes Da'tja Da'toa, or Da'tSn Dau'nl Dau'ni-9 D^u'nus Dau'ri-fer, and Dau'rj- aes D6b'9-ras (G.) D6c-^-dii'chI (o.) D?-cap'9-"S (C7.) De-c€b'9-Iua DS§-e4e'gL ( I-^-phe-byij-gi fil-gi-phj-EB'gi fil'9-pb&a El-^p-to'D}-i3a e-la'rgi El-9-te'? ^-la'tuia El'^-tUB (<7.) 5-la'ver El?-? E-le-a'tea E-iec'tr? E-lSc'trffl 4!-l€c'tr]-d€8 t:-lSc'try-Sn El-e-gi'? (<7.) f-le'i 1-e-lg'us fi'le-Sn' El-e-Sn'tym El-e-phan'tj-ne (ff.) El-e-phSLn'tjs El-e-ph ?n-tSph '?-g;I fil-e-phaii-t9-thS'r» (a) El-§-ph6'nar El-e-p5'rui ]g;-leQ/£hi-? _El-eu-£hi'9 (r.) E'le-ua El-eii-sTn'j-? El-eu-si'nya (C.) ^-lea'ajs j:-leu'ther E-leu'the-rffi fcl-eu-the'ri-gi E-leii-tb e-r9-cfl'i-c5f E-Ieu-tbe-ro-la-co'neS ic.) ' E-leu'the-ros (r.) ll-leQ'tho ?-li"ci-us (1) El-|-€n'Bi8, and ^^li'^-c? El-j-me'? E'lja El-js-pha'ai-l (1) ^-llS'B? f-Hs'8va E-lo'n? ((7.) |I-Io'ru3 E'lSa ?I-pe'n9r El-pi-ni'c9 El-u-I'n? El'y-cef El-y-ma'js El'y-ml El'y-mus El'y-rua 5-Iy''8i-um (1) E-ma'thj-? |j-ma'tb)~on Em'bMum £m-b9-li'm? Jgi-mSa's?, QTuJ :^mis'8? ;|:-mo'd? E-mo'dl (c.) ^-mo'diia fm-p€d^9-cle^ m'pe-dua (o.) Em-pe-ra'mtiB {)iii-po'clus Em-po'rj-gi Em-po'ri-iB (<7.) Em-pu^B? $ni-p^'i-^ni (c.) E-nsa'i-mas (4) (cf.) ]g!n-cgl'?-dua En'd^-Is' ^n-de'r? En-de'ryra (Cf.) ^n-dym'i-on En'e-n (a) En-g5n'9r«Is (cr.) 4ln^'uni En'^-um (C.) En-i-^'a6s En-i-o'pe-us E-ni'pe-us JEi-nta^p? En'nj-? En^nj-us En'n9-mua En-nSs-j-gffi'ya En'9-pe E^nSps E'n9a En-9-8i£h'th9n E-noN9-c(B't» fn-tSl'Jiia n-y-a'li-ua 5-ny'o EVnS 5-o'u8 E~psn'e-tQB (4) ((7.) E-pa'gna Jg'-pS.m-i-nSn 'd?a E|>-9n-te'li-I B-paLph-r9-di't9a Ep'?-phu8 Ep-^s-n^c'tya ^-piEb'9-lus f-pe'i p-e-tri'ml (c?.) |;-pe'u9 E-phe'M (cO Epb'^aa Eph'?-tae Eph-i-ttl'tg| Eph'9-1^ Eph'9-ru8 Epb'r?-t? (<7.) Eph'y-r? Eph'y-rg (O.) Ep-i-e^'t? fip-i-cSr'j-dgj f-pl£h'?-ria p-j-^ha.r'muB Ep'i-clga Ep-i-cli'def Ep-jc-ne-mld'i-i (<7.) f-plc'r?-te5 p-|-cre'ne ((7.) Ep-jc-te'tuB Ep-i-cu-rg'''i (O.) Ep~i-cu'ruB jp-pi^'y-deg Ep-i-cy'dg? (o.) fip-i-cy-di'deg (a) Ep-j-d?m-ne'us (cr.) £p-j-d^ni'nus Ep-j-daph'n^ Ep-j-dau'ri-? Ep-i-dau'rua B-pid'|-fim (r.) £-pTd'i-us Ep-i-do'tae E-pid'9-tus (Cf.) E-pt|'?-fia *-p5gVnI f-plg'9-nus p-i-gra'ne-? (r.) E-pi'i, ajid ¥-pg'i f-pn'?-rTB -plm'?-ngs (cr.) Ep-i-mSFjHie; E-pTm'^nEs Ep-j-mgn'j-de? Ep-j-rng'tbe-fia Ep-j-me'tbi's ?-pi'9-£hua f-pi'9-ne p-i-pha'ne-it (r.) ?-pIph'?-ne9 Ep-i-ph?-nl'? aB(Z Ep i-pha'nj-? ((?.> £p~j-pba%i-ua ^;-pYn'9-lJe (Cf.) E-pi'rua E-plB-c9-pT^ym (cr.) E-pls'tr9-phG8 j|l-pTt'?-d6g Ep-i-tbe'r?a (o.) Ep'i-t8s (a) E'pi-um £p'9-n? "V-pBn'y-mSs (o.) :-po'p9 (c.) !-po'p§-us GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. 869 Ep-»-r6d'j-rIx Ep'V-Io f-pjt'i-do5 p'y-tus £-quIc'9-lSa E-quIr'i-si Bq'ai-t§5 (c.) £-qu9-tu'tt~cum fir'»-c5n Er-si-sip'pijs Er-si-8ls'tr?i-tus Er'Ho Er-»-W3'the-n6| Er-^-tSs'trgi-tus (-ra'tiis $r-b@s'sys fr-sM'ji (T.) r'e-bus Er-e£h-the'um (c.) ]5-r6£h'the-iSs j-rSjh'thJ-dSs Er-ech-thl'dB (O.) Jp-rem'ri Er-e-nS'^ ^-re'sys Er'e-sus (0.) ^ris'si^ (cr,) JJ-rS'tri-j li-re'tum Er-eu-tha'lf-Sn Er'g?-ne Kr-gen'n* Er'|i-Ss Er-|in'ilij8 fr-|l'nii3 r-i-bce'? ]p-ilb'9-ts? Er-i-b5'te5 (c.) Er-i-ca'tej (c.) Er-i-c5'? (<7.) Er-i-«e'te^ f-ri£h'th6 r-icli-tho'ni>us Er-Kin'i-um £-rid'^-nus * Er-jg-du'pi^ (o.) B-rlg'p-nS Il-rig-9-ne'i-us (3) (r.) f-rigVnus r-i-«'us -rin'dea JS^-rin'e-es (a.) 4l-rtn'n» E-rin'nya 4i-ri'9-pis S-riphVnis t-riph'i-dJ^ _r-j-phy1e E'rjs Er-i-sijh'thpn Er'i-th5s (c.) Er'i-tbug f-r5'£htia -ro'p^ja, and iEr'o- B'rtSs £-r5s'tr^-tiSa Er-rA'c^ f-ryb'i-um r-y~ci'nei fir-y-mSoi'this fir-y-man'thus Er'y-m&s E-rym'nae B-rym'ne-iia Er'y-mua fir-y-the'?i f £r-y-thi'? fC.) £r-y-th5'um (r.) Er-y-thl'ni fir'y-thrj f-ryth-r?-bo'lus (c) r'y-thriB Er'y-thras (r.) 5-rj?th'ri-Sa :|-ryth'r9a E'ryx f-ryx'o -sfir'nys J^s-quil'i-«, and Es-quj- K'nya s'sui-i Es-ti-ffi-5'tj8 (T.) Es-ti-a'i-? (3) Es^u-lfi E~t€'9-clua Et-e-9-cre'tSB E-te-o'ne-us fet-e-fl-ni'cus JE-te-6'nua (o.) 5-t6'si-ae (1) !@-tbe^le-um E-thS'l^s (c.) E-the'iU9n Eth'9-d» E't}^ (1) E'tis Et'y-lua Eu'b^-ge§ Eu-ba'tga Eu'bj-us Eu-bceV Eii-bo'i-c3a Eu'bp-ia ((7.) Eu'bp-te Ea'b9-tef Eu-buOe Eu-bu'li-dS^ Eu-bu'lus Eu-ce'rys Eii-£he'n9r Eu'£hi-de5 Ea-cIlMSs Ea'clid EA'clua Ea'cr^-t5 Eii'crgL-te^ Eu'cri-tQs Euc-tS'm^n Euc-tre'9i-i (1) Eu-doe'ragn Eu-d&m'i-dSls EuM^-miis Eu-da'm^a (0.) Eu-de'mya Eu-dd'cj^ei (1) Eu-dQc'j-mus Eu-do'rgi EiU-do'ruis EQ-d5x'*i-gi Eu-dSx'^8 Eu-el-gg'gi (C.) Eu-e-mSr'j-das Eu-^r'ge-te§ Eu-es'pe-ri8 (a,) Eu-ga'ne-i Eu-ge'ni-^ Eu-|e'n|-iim (r.) Ea-|e'ni-us Eu'g9-5n Eu-gi'^ (cr.) Eu-fi€m'9~rus Eu'hy-drji (o.) Eu'hy-driim Eu'hy-ua Eu-lim'e^ie Eu-ma'chi-uB Eu-mas'uB Eu-ma'rsiB (C.) Eu-mB'ce§ (c.) Eu~meMe| Eu-me'l}S Eu-me'l^a Efi'm?-Iua, (Ung^) Eii'me-ne^ J Eu-me'nj-^ Eu-me-ni'?^, and Eu-me'n)-9 (o.) Eu-m€n^i-de§ Efl-me-nid'j-^ Eu-me'n(-u3 Efi-m51'pe Eu-mol'pi-dfiB Eu-mQl'pua Eu-mSn'i-de^ Ea-nas'uiS Eu-na'pj-Qs Ea'ne-6s (o.) Eu-nl'ce (cr.) Eu-no'mi-?. Eu'ng-mua Eu-nu'£b^a (c.) Eu'nus Ea'ny-mos Ea'9-dus (C.) Eu-on'y-mus (c.) Eu'9-i^s Eu-pa'^-um Eu-x^l'9-mu3 Eu'p5i-tor Eu-p?-to'ri-9. Ea-pat'9-ris (C.) Eu-pel'the? Ea'ph^gs Eu-ph&n4i;i3 Eu-ph6'me Eu-phe'mvia Efl-phbr'buia Eii-pho'rJH5n Eu-phra'n^r Eu-phra'te| Eu'phrSn Eu-phros'y-n3 Eu-pi'the^ (c.) Eu-plsB'^, or Ea-ploe^st Eu'p9-na Eu-p5'l(is (o.) Eu-pSm'pi^B Eu-n-^-n&s^a^ Eu-rib'9-tus, and Eu-ii-bo'taa (o.) Eu-rip'}-d5| Eu-ri'pus Efl-r9-4q'uj-Io (o.) Eu-rSc'Iy-dSn (c.) Eu-rd'muis EG-r8n'9^tiSa (o.) Eii-ro'pgi Eu-TQ-ps'uis Eu^ropa Eu^r^-piis Eu-ro'pys (C.) Bu-ro'tiis Eu-ro'to Eu-ro'iis (cr.) Efl'r^is' Eu-ry'gi-le Efi-ry'Mua Ea-ryb'ji-te§ Eu-ryb'i-gt Eu-ry-bi'9-4e5 Eu-ryb'i-3s Eu-ry-cle'^ ES'ry-cles Eu-ry-cli'dej Eii-ryc'r^-teg Eu-ry-crtlt'i-da,a Eu-r?d'^-m&a Eu-ryd^9-me Eu-ry-da.m'i-^is Eu-ryd'i-ce Eu-ry-e'Iua (c.) Eu-ry-ga'ni-gi Eu-ryl'e-iin Eu-ryl'g-shQa Eu-rym'9.-chus Eu-rym'e-ae Eu-rym'^dSn Eu-rym'e-ne^ Eu-ryn'9-me Eu-ryn'9-mua Eii-ry'p-nS Eu'ry-pon Eu-iy-pon'ti-4s (c) Eu-ryp'y-le EQ-ryp'y-13a Eu-rya'the-ng§ Eu-rya-thSn'i-d« Eu-rya'the-Ga Eii'ry-te Eu-ryt'e-BB Eu-ryt'e-lg Eu-ryttt'e-mla Ea-rVth'i-Sn, and Ea- ift'i-Sn (2) Eu'ry-tSs Eu'ry-tiia Eu'a? b59 (o.) Eu-sS'bH, (woman,) Eu-ae-bi'(i, (city.) Eu-ae'bj-ua Efl-agm'M? (C.) Eu^a^piia Eu-sta'tbi-ua Eu-atd'li-» Eu-Bt5'Ij-£is Eu-tSQ'gi Ea-tgl'i-daa Ea-tSr'pe Ea-thaai-& $ Eu-tha'li-us Eu-the'n?. (O.) Eu-thyc'rMe§ Eu-thy-de'mi^ Eu-tby'muia Eu-thyn'p'-us (o.) Eu-trap'e-luB EQ-tre'sis (O.) Eu-tro'pi-gi Eu-tro'pj-ua Ea-ty£h'i-dS Ea-ty£h'i-de5 Eu'ty-ghiiB (0.) Eu'ty-phrSn Eu-^n'tbi-iia Eux'e-nuB Eu-ji'nus PSn'tya Eii-^ip'p^ Efix-iSm'ji-tiE (o.) Eux-yn'the-tiiB (c.) f-vad'ne ■ 6v'&-g6n (c.) E-vag'9-ia8 |-v5g'9-rp E'van f-T^ji'ge-15a v-&n-gSr'i-de5 -var'ghus E'vSs E'vax :e-v61'thSn |l-vSin'e-ru8 E-ve'nbr (C.) E-ve'nya Ev-e-phS'nuis Ev'e-res E-ver'ge-tffl 5-v6r'|e-t!S5 E-vea-par'i-dSg (r.) S-vip'pe f-vip'pus v'9-ra.a (C.) $x-^'di-us !^^-ag'9-nua Jgx-Sm'Mr® jgx-quil'i-j (Cf.) ** AJpheus and -ErMfanMs the strong, That rises deep, and stately rolla along." Cooke's H&siod* Theog. v. 590. t Eryihea, — " Gfarysaor, Love the guide, Callirhoe led, Daughter of Ocean, to the genial bed, Whence Geryon sprung, fierce with his triple head ; Whom Hercules laid breathleas on the ground In ^"ytheaj which the waves surround." Cooke'8 Hesiod. Theog. v. 523. [The Greek is 'EpvSfi^a. — Tbollopb.] X Eumenet* - It is not a little surprising that so elegant s writer as Hughes should, throughout the whole tragedy of the Siege of Damascus, accent this word on the penultimate syllable ; especially as there is not a single proper name, of more than two syllables, in the Greek or Latin languages, of this termination, which has the penultimate syllable long. Lee has done the same in the tragedy of Mezander, which would lead us to suppose there is something natural- ly repugnant to an English ear in the antepenultimate ac- centuation of these words, and something agreeable in the penultimate. $ Euthalia. — Labbe observes that this word does not come &om the muse T%aiiay as some suppose, but from the masculine £^thalius ; as Eulatia, Eumeniaj I^toliaf EutrO' pia, Emmelia, &&, which are professedly acc.ented on the antepenultimate. See Rule 30. uuu* 870 GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. FVBl'K|-A fr.) Rib'ii-rls Fa'bj-J Fa-bH'nl Fa'bj-i Fa'bi-Sa Fab-r^-te'ri-^ Fii-bri"ci-fis (1) P?-buri? Fi^cSl'i-nsi (T.) P&c-e-lS'na (o.) Fa'dus Fffls'u-Is (4) Fjl-c'id'i-j Fj-lS'ri-? (a.) F»-le'ri-i RU-e-rl'nsi F?-ler'nijs F^is'ci Fj-lis'cijs Fa'm^ Fftn'nj-^ F&n'jij-I FJln^Di-us F4r'f?-rus Fir'BJ-n» (o.) Fa8'c?-iis F?s-c61'Ii-ngi Fs-tic'?-nQ8 (o.) Fiu'c^-I^ Fauasi Fau'n? Fau-na'Ij-^ Fau'ni FSlu'niis rau'stj FSlu-eti'n? Fiu-ati'nu9 (C.) F^u'stj-^ Flu'stu-lus FSlu'stus Fj-vSn'ti-si (1) F^-vS'ri-gi Fa'va Fav-9-rl'nu3 (r.) FSb'rv-ii Fe-ci4l'15s (1) F«l'gi-n&s Fe-lic'i-as (C.) FST'sJ-nj (o.) Pen-es-ta'I» FSn'iii (r.) F&-ra'li-? Flr-?n-ta'nym FSr-en-tl'nijin (c.) F^rSn'tum Fe-re'tri-u9 Ff-ro'nj-j F9S-cSn'ni-9 FSs-c?n-nI'nvs (O.) F«s'cu-l8B (r.) F«s'tas Fi-brS'nua Fj-cul'ne-^ Fi-dE'n» Fi-de'naB Fjd-e-na't5a Fi-d6n'ti-» (1) Fi-d?n-ti'nija (o.) Fi'dej F)-dlc'ij-IiB Fim'bri-gi F'ir'mi-fia Fis-ca'i^s Fiac'cuB Flj-cSl'l)-? Fij-cu'iii, .ai'ii-j Fl&m'i-nS? (c.) Fl^-min'i-* Flj-mln'i-as, or Fl&m- i-ni'nuB Fla'vj-si Fla-vi-a'nym FIj-T^'nj (cr.) FIsi-vin'i-51 Fla-vj-Bb'rj-g? Fla'vi-Bfl Fls^•T3'n? (o.) Flo'rj Fl9-ra'Ii-j Fi?-ta'ljs (c.) Fl?-r«ii'ti-» (1) Cr.) F13-Tj-a'ny8 Flo'rijs FIu-o'nj-9 Fo'li-j Fjn-ta'nvB fo.) Fjn-te'i-j (3) F9n-te'i-ue CSp'j-tB (3) F9-r«n'tum (r.) FSr'm|-ffl F3r-mi-^'num FSr'nSx Fpr-tu'n^ F5r'v-a Fo'ryrn Ap'pi-X F^an'oi Fff-|a'I» Fre-ge'nBB Fr^n-ta'ni FrtS'i-dfis FrS?"H (1) Fr5n'ti-nus Frfln-ti'niiB (o.) Fr5n't5 Frfl'si-no Fif-cl'n? Fv-cI'nuB Fu'ci-nuB (a) F[j-fld'i-u8 Fu'fi-uB G€m^i-nus Fij-ga'IH (E) Ful-S-na'Mj Ful-fi'nya Ful'lj-num, and Ful'gi num Ful'vj-si Ful'vj-Qs Fun-da'nya Fun'dl Fu'rj-5i Fu'ri-ffl Fu'ri-I Fy-ri'n^i Fu-rl'njB Ffi'rj-ua FUr'nj-ua Fiis-cl'n? (c.) Ffia'cus Fu'5i-si (I) Fu'aj-fia (]) G. G^b'si-ias (G.) Gab'a-riis (c.) Gab'*-Z9L G^-be'ne, oTwf GiUbi- e'ne Ga-bi-«'nua Ga'bj-i ' Ggt-bi'n^ G^-bin'i-gi Gr^-bin-j-a'ntB Ggi-bin'j-us Gj-bi'nua {o.) Ga'dSs, arid G£d'}-r^ G&4l'r^ (0.) G^d-i-ta'nus &Ee-tu'li (cr.) Gee-tu'l|-^ Gffi-tu'lj-ciis G^-la'brj-i Cai-gic-tSph'^-gi G^Is'sus G^-I^n'this G51'?-t9 Gai'^-te GSll-&-ttE'9, ond GSil-j- GaJ-&-te'? ((?.) G^-la'ti-» (i) G^iax'i-* (1) G^^b» Gai'bu-I? (C.) G^le'ntu Ga-leViae Gai-e-o'tas (cr.) Ggi-le'q^i Ga-le'rj-us Gai-i-iffl'9 Gsi-iin-thi-a'di-9. GSUMi G^l'li-^L Ggtl-IIc'j-nus (c.) GSll'lKfis (a) G^-li~e'nijis G?l-lip'9-lis G?a-li't9 (<7.) Gai-l9-grse'cH (1) G^-lo'ni-ua Gai'lys G^-mS.x'u9 Gsini-bre'uni (C.) G^-me'li-gi G^n-d^rx'tfB Gan'g^-mgi Ggin-^'j-da G&n-ge^tis ((7.) 6^ii-n9.B'cu8 GSji-y-me'de 69n-y-me'de§ O&n'y-mSde G^r-rffi'j-cum Gar'^-taa G^^re'M® Ga-r?-ath'y-rgi G9r-^'na3 * GJgar-ga'phi-* 6ar'g?-r? Ggtr-gar'j-dEB (c.) Gar'g^riB Gar'g?i-rSa (r.) G?r-|gt'tus (r.) G^r-|Tt'ti~u8 (2) Gi^-ril'i-us Gg.-ri'tes G^-rum'n? G^^Sn Gath'e-ffl 69-tbe'9-^ Gau-g^-meO? (£7.) GAu'lys, Gau'Ie-6n G^u-ra'nys (<7.) G&u'rus Ga'uB, or Ga'Sa G?-zo'ru8 ((7.) ^e-b§nW Ge-dro'si (C.) ^9-dro'5i-? (1) S^-ga'nj-l Jre-la'nSr JSl'Ii-Qa (?e-15'i (c.) Ge-lb'nSa, 6e-Io'ni Ge'lBs Gem'i-ni (a) G6m'j-nua Ge-na'bym Ge-nau'nl Ge-ne'ngi G^-ne'te^ (cr.) Ge-ni'sys Ge'nj-ua Gen-na'i-dej (c.) Ge-no'nl (c.) fen'se-rlc G6n'ti-u8 (1) Gen'ti-^ 6e-nu'ci-ua (1) ^re-nu'sys i£r6n'u-sua (c.) G5-nu'tj-5i (1) G6n'y-sus (c.) Ge-Sm'fl-ri (c.) |6ph-i-r5't5 ((?.) e-phy'rg. e-phyr'ffi-I e-phy're^ (c.) 6p'i-dJE (O.) 9-raEa'tua ^r.) e-iSn'thrffl 6r'?-s? C<7.) e-re'^ (c) e-r£s'ti-cu9 ^r'gj-tbuni er-go'bi-» e'ri-5n 6er-ma'n|-9 Ger-man-j-cl'gi (c?.) Wt-TD&n'i-CUB G^r-ma'nj-i Ger-ma'nLia (C.) GSr-^n-te'ys (a.) Ge-rSn'thrffl G6r'rhffl Ge'rys, and ^Sr'rhya ^e'ry-ODj aTid Qre-ry'9- nSs Gp-aith'p-ua (a) ^€a^S9-tss Ggs-sp-ri'^-cum (r.) G^a'sys Ge'tst Ge'tBB w-thSs'y-ne (a) geth-sSm'si-ni (a) Get'i-cua (c.) ge-tfi'li-si Gi-gin'teS Gl-^n-tS'ys (c) Gi-gar'tum fe'gia Gi-go'nua (a.) Gnfdo GWld Gin GTn'des fon'g? Gin-gu'nuiiii Gip'pi-ua Gla'co 61a-di-3r-t5'rj-I G15n-d9-m5'rum (c.) Gla'nja Gla'num (T.) GUiph'y-r6, and Gliiph'- y-r^ Giaph'y-riis Giau'c? Giau'ci-5i (1) (r.) Giau-cip^ua Giau'cSn Gia,u-c5ii'9-me G13.u-co'p)8 Gliu'cua Giau'tj^s (1) Gli'c5n Glls'a^a Gly§'9-r? Gly-ce'ri-iim GlJ'cSn Glym'pea Gna'tH (51 (1) Gni'dus { GnSa'sj-^ (5) (I) GnSa'sia (5) GnSs'aua (5) G5b-si-Di"tj-o (1) G5'b?r GSb'^rea GSb'ry-as G51'fi GiSiii'9-r^ (C.) GSm'phi G^-na^t^ G9-ni'?-deg Gr^-nip'pua GSn'ni (T.) Gr9-ncea'agi (4) G9-'Uua'a^ GiJr-dj-a'nuB GBr-di-g'ym (c.) Giir-dj-u-c5'm9n (c.) GbrMj-um Gar'di-iSa GBr-di-v-ti'ghys (o.) G^r-ga'ays GBr'|e Gor'|j-as Gijr'go GBr'gg-nS? Gflr-go'n^ua (c.) G^r-go'ni-gi G9r-g5'ni-fia Ggr-gSph'Q-ne G9r-g5ph'9-i"5i Gflr-go'pja (o.) Gbr'gua Gflr-gjth'i-Sn GBr'ty-SB GBr'tyn G^r-ty'ngi * Oarganus. — "And high Oarganus, on th' Apulian plain, la martEed by sailora from the diatant main." — Wilkie, Epigoniad. [Virg. iEn, xi. 247, Victor Oargani, &c. — Teollope.] GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. GSr'tya G?-tlio'nSs (<7.) Got'thi GrSc'shyg Gr?-di'vys Gra'cl Grffi'ci-fi (1) GriB'ci-81 Mkg'nj (1) Grte-ci'nus Gra-tBs'tj-cls (cr.) Grs'cya Gra'i-ua (3) Grj-ju'ge-nffi (c.) Grj-nl'cvis, or Gr&n'i- ciSs * Grs-nl'cija (c) Gra'nj-ua GrvtS'^i (c.) GiS'tj-iD (1) Gia-tj^'nvs (1) Grj-tH'H Gra'ti-8n (2) ,{l5 Gra'ti-ua i Gra'vj-I Grj-vIs'caB Gra'vj-fia Gre-^o'ri-ua Grin'ne^ Gr9-ne'? (c.) Gro'phys GrSs'phus (r.) Gryi'lus Gry-ne'ym Gry-ne'iia Gry-M'^iin Sy's-rOa, and Py'»-r53 iy'iia f-y-tm'ifa jy's? Sy'|e? Syl-?-c8'j (0.) &j-Iip'pu3 Bym-na'ji-ii (!) 6ym-na'5i-um (1) - ■ : (1) 871 Pym'n?-tSa (^ym-nSftSa (o.) Gym-no-psE-di'ji fc.) ^ym-n5a-<)-phIs'tffi Gy-nic'ce-Sa &yn-ie-C9-th(E'n8ia Gyn'dej Gyr-to'nsi (a.) Vy-thS'sm brym-no'5i-ae i H. Ha'bis Ha-dij-^-nSp'^-lis Ha-drj-a'nris Ha-dri-S.t'i-cuin IK.d-y-le'uLm (C.) Hs'mpn Hoem'9-nis (4) (C.) Hfie'mus Ha'gea H&g'no HH^'siis, ajid Hgi-le'- BUS Hal-cy'ft-ne Ha'les mi'e-s? (T.) H^-Ie'sj-us (1) HaOi-?" Ha-lt-ic'm^ii Ha-l|-ae'e-tfis (c.) Ha-lj-ar'tua Hai-i-C9r-n?ls'se-us (C) ^l-i-c^r-n5s'sus H5i-li"cy-» (1)' Hj-li'e-is Hji-lim'e-dE ffil-jr-rho'ti-ua (1) IKl-i-thSr'sua Hj-li'um (c.) Haaj-Ss H^l-mo'nes (G.) I&I-my-dSg'gug ISil'my-ris {b.) Hai-my-ro't§s (c.) H5i-lSc'r9-te| Hj-Io'ne I^-pn-ne'sus maus mUy-ffl'tu8 ffill-y-llt'tes H9-ly'cu8 f r.) Haays" H?-Iy"zi-? (1) HSm-?-dry'si-des H?-miid'ry^s (c.) ^m-^r-to'Iua (c.) Hj-raax'i-?*(l) H^-mSix'i-tus (<7.) HSm-^x-Sb'i-i (£7.) HgL-mil'cjr H?-miI'lyg H5n'ni-bai Hir'cHo H^r-ma'nH mr'm^-trts Har-me-ng-pu'Iys (c.) H^r-mo'dj-us H^r-mSn'i-de^ H^r-mSs'y-ni (c.) Har'mp-zon (c.) H^r-pa'gj-^ (c.) H&r-pSg'j-dei (c.) Har'pj-gua H&r-pa'Ii-5n Har'p^-lus Hgj-pSl'y-ce H^r-pai'y-ciis H'ir'p^-sgL BUr'p^-siis H^ir-poc'rgi-teg H^r-py'i-? (3) (c.) H&r-pyM-ffi (3) Siii^pies H5i-rfi''de§ (c) Hgi-riis'pex H^s-by'te (c) ma'dru-bai Hst-te'rj-iSs H9.u'st?-ne5 He-Stu-tSn-ti-m^-rd'me- nos (a) HSb'dp-le Heb'do-mS rc.) He'be He-be'sug Hg/bri-nug (o.) He-brom'^-gSm (o.) He-brom'51-rius (c.) He'brus He-bu'dea (c.) Hgc'He Hgc-Me'§i-? (1) H€c-^-me'de HSc-?r-tae'us HScVtS, SScfqte HSc-Me'§!-? (1) Hec'Ho ((7.) Hgc-^-tpm-bo'i-gi (3) H6c-5i-t9ni-pho'ni H6c-M5m'p9-lis Hec-^tom'py-lSs HSc-si-t^n-ne'si (c) H^c'tpr HSc'u-bsi Hgc'y-r^ (<7.) Hed'i-1? Hgd-9-nffi'um HSd'u-eS ('(7.) HSd'u-I Hed'y-liis (a) Hf-dym'e-lef He-|Sl'9-£hua H6g-e-gi'9i-na.x He-g6'si-as (1) H6f?-sll'9-chua H6l-e-stn'9-iis H6|-e-ai'nu8 H€g-e-sip'pug H6|-e-sTp'y-le H£g-e-sis'tr^-tu8 H6g-e-tor'i-des HSPM? (c.) He-ian'j-ce He-lSn'j-cua H^l-9-no(i/i-caB fa.) He-le'nj-^ Hgl-e-ni'iia (c) He-]g'nor' H61'e-niis He'le-3n (c.) He-ler'ni Lu'cua He'les (r.) He-ir^i-dea He-Ii-lis'tffl Hel-j-^a'gn Hel'i-ce H61'i-cSn H€l-i-C9-ni'^-de5 H61-j-c5'nis HSI-i-me'na (c.) HSl'i-mns (C.) He-I|-9-do'ru8 He-Ij-^-ga.b'^-lus J He-Ij-6-g^-ba'Iijta (c.) He-li-op'9-lls He-lis's9n He-li'um fc.) He'li-Ug He-lix'ua Hel-I^i-riSc'r^i-tea Heinaa Hel'le Hel'len Hel-le'nej HeUe-spon'tya Hel-15'pj-j Hel-l6'ti-5i (1) HglVpS§ (C.) He-lo'iia He-l6'rum, and He-lo' rus He'Ios He-Io'tSB, and He-Io^tea HeMum Hel-ve'ti-51 (1) Hel-ve'ti-i (1) Hel-ve'tum (C.) BBVvH Hel-vld'i-? (r.) H61'vi-I Hel-vil'Ium (z.) Hel-vi'ngi H6I'vj-ua Cin'nsi HSl'y-mua He-ma'thi-Sn Hfim-e-rSs-cp-pi'iJun (c.) He-ini(;'y-ne§ (a.) He-mith'e-51 He-mo'dus (c.) He'mon ' H^-mo'ngi (c.) He'mua Hen/e-ti He-ni'9-5hi H5-ni-9-chi'? (C.) He-phBBa^ti-51 (1) (4) Hg-phaes-ti'51 (c.) He-phBEg-ti'^-de§ (r.) He-phBGs'ti-i (4) H?-pha;s'ti-o (4) He-pha3s'ti-5n (2) (4) H6p-t?-pho'nSs Hep-t5p'9-Ka Hep-t5p'9-rag (c.) Hep-Uip'y453 Hgp-tsi-yd'H? (C.) He'r? Her/?-cl5s (c.) H6r-?-cle'a HSr-fi-cle'i-? (3) He-i^c-le-o'te^ HSr'^t-cle^ (£7.) He-rac'le-um Her-Fi-cli'dDe HSr-^-cli'de§ Her-9,-cli'd}g H6r-?-cli'tii8 $ He-ric'lj-us HSr-?-cli'iia (c.) He-rse'? He-rffi'um Her-be'sya (c.) Her-bes'sua Her-bi't?'(r.) Her-ce'i-ua (3) Her-ce'us (c.) He'r-cy-ia'n e-Sm Her-cy-Ia'ne-u3 (c.) Her'cu-lef Her-cu'le-um Her-cu'le-ua Her-cy'n^ Her-cyn'i-?. Her-cyn'i-ua (C.) Her-d6'nj-& Her-do'ni-us Hk're-^ (r.) He-r6n'ni-u8 Se-ne'c|-6 He're-ug He-ril'lug H6r'i-Ius He-ri'ya (0.) H4"r'mji-shus Her-mie'^i Her-m8e'ym Her-mag'9-raa Her-man'dj-cji (r.) Her-mgn-du'ri Her-m3.n'ni Her-in5ph-r9-di'tys Hei'mSs (r.) Her-ra?-the'n5i Her-me'jig Her-me'i-^s (3) Her'me§ Her-me-si'^-nS.x Her-iiii'93 Htir'mj^g (a) Her-min'i-ug Her-mi'9-ne Her-mj-o'ni-ae He*r-mi-on'i-cua Si'nya Her-mi'9-ni8 (c.) Her-mip'pua Her-m9-cSp'i-diB (c.) Her-moc'r^i-teg Her-m9-do'rLis Her-mBfi'e-n'ef Her-m9^a''y8 Her-mSp'9-ilg (r.) Her-mp-tl'mug HSr-mun-du'rl Hgr'mug Her'nj-ci He'ro He-ro-dj-a'nus H^rSd'i-cua ' HSr-9-di'ym (c.) He-rod 'p-tua H6r-9-dii'lyB (C.) He-To'de^ (C.) He-ro'eg (c.) He-ro'is He'ron He-r5ph'i-l?i He-rSph'i-le (C.) He-roph'i-lua He-ros'trfi-tua Her'p^i HeVse Her-gil^i-ii He'r'th^, and HSr'ta Her'y-li Her'y-lug (G.) He-SBs'nyg He-gi'9-du8 He-Bl'g-ne He-si'9-ne5 (G.) Hes-pe'ri-51 Hes-pSr'i-dej * Oranicus. — As Alexander'g pasaing the River G'raTw'ciw is a common subject of history, poetry, and painting, it is not wonderful that the common ear should have given in to a pronunciation of this word more agreeable to English analogy than the true claaaical accent on the penultimate syl- lable. The accent on the first syllable is now so fixed aa to make the other pronunciation savor of pedantry. — See An- DH0NICU3. — [That is, if correct speaking be pedantry. — Trollope,] t Hegemon. — Gouldman and Holyoke accent this word on the antepenultimate syllable, but Labbe and Lempriere, [algo Carr,] more classically, on the penultimate. X Heliogahalus. — This word is accented on the penultimate syllable by Labbe and Lempriere ; but, in my opinion, more agreeably to the general ear by Ains worth, Gouldman, and Holyoke, on the antepenultimate. 5 Heraditus. — This name of the weeping philosopher ia so frequently contrasted with that of Democritns, the laugh- ing philosopher, that we are apt to pronounce both with the same accent ; but all our prosodists are uniform in giving the antepenultimate accent to the latter, and the penulti* mate to the former word. 872 GREEK AND LATIN PEOPER NAMES. HSs'p^ris Hes-pSr'j-tla HSs-p^-ri'tis (r.) H€a'pe-rus Hes-ti-8B'gt He-sJsh'i-j H^y£h'i-aa He-tric'y-liiin Heu-rip'p^ Hex-a.p'y-lum Hl-ir'b^ (r.) Hi-b€r'ii|-9, and H^- ber'nj-? Hi-be'rus (O,) Hi-braMe§ Hi^'e-taia (a) Hi-Smp'a^I Hi-e-rji-co'in? (<7.) Hi-e-rilpVl^ Hi'e-rax Hl'e-ri ((7.) Hl-e-ri'chus (r.) Hi-€rt-£hu9 (cr.) Hi'e-ro Hi-e-r9-cffia-9.-re'^ (C?.) Hi-e-r9-ce'p|-^ Hi-e-rp-ce'pja ((7.) Hi-e-rQ-cg'rjx (C) Hi-6r'9-cles Hi-e-r9-du'Ii (c.) Hi-e-r9-du'liim Hi-e-riSm'ne-mSn Hi-e-rpm-ne'mgn (T.) Hi-e-rij-ne'sSa Hi-e-rSn'i-cgt Hi-e-rp-ni'cffi ((?.) Hi-e-rp-ni'cef (r.) Hi-e-r5n'i-cua Hi-e-rSn'y-mua Hi-e-rSph'i-lua Hi-e-r^-sSl'y-m^ Hi-|l'nuB (c.) Hjg-na'tK Vi'? (1) Hl-IaM-? Hi-la'4-3s Hi-m?n-t3p'9-deS (O.) 11i-m&\% Him'e-r^ Hi-mil'co Hjp-paig'9-rils Hip-pig^re-tSs (<7.) Hjp-f^'ci-mus Hlp'pjirlua H|p-pa.r'chi-^ Hip-p'ir'ghyB Hip-p.>-ri'iii?a Hjp-pa'ri-3n HIpM)&-ria (C.) Hip'p5i-siia Hip'pe-us Hip'pl Hip'pH HIp'pHts Hip'pjB Hip'pi-fis Hip'po Hip-p5bVtS9 H|p-p5b'9-tuin (C) Hjp-pBb'9-tua Hip-p9-cen-tau'ri Hip-p8c'9-5n Hip-p^-CQ-rya'tS^ Hip-p3c'rsM-te (r.) Hip-poc'r^-te^ Hip-p9-cra'tj-?. (1) Hip-pp-cre'ne * Hip-p3d'5i-ra^ Hip-p5d'^-m§ Hip-p9-d^mi'? Hjp-pSd'gi-mua Hjp-pSd'i-ce Hip-pod'r^-mua ffip'iKhl* Hip-p51'9-£hua Hjp-p5I'y-te Hip-pSl'y-tuB Hjp-pSm'^-chuB Hjp-pSm'e-aon Hjp-pom-e-du'sj (r.) Hjp-pom'e-nS Hip-p3m'?-neg Hlp-p9-m51'|i Hip'pon, and mp'po Hip-po'n? Hlp'p9-nax Hjp-po'nix (a) Hip-p9-nl'9.-te§ Hip-p9-ni'cu8 (<7) Hip-po'ni-um Hip-pon'p-ua Hip-poph'?~iI (c.) H|p-pop'9-deg Hip-p5a'tr9-tua Hip-p5t'9i-dgg B.ip'pQ-tSs, or HIp'p9- Hip-poth'9-e Hip-p5th'9-3n Epp-poth-p-Sa'tja Hip-pSthVua Hip-po'tj-an (9) H5p-p9-tox'9-tffi (cr.) Hjp-pu'ris Hip-pii'rus (O.) Hip'pya Hlp'sj-def Hi'r? Hir-pi'nl Hir-pi'nvs, a. mAH (I) ffir'tj-uB in%B (1) HYr'tua ms'bSn H5a'p?-KB ("ti-? (1) Phj-do'ljB (o.) Phi'dSn Phtd'y-lS PhSg-ii-le'^, or Phi-ga'lH (cr.) Phi-ga'le-I PhSlH?c-te'tej Phil-9-cy'prus PhiI-9-d^-me'gi PhilHj-de'mua Phj-Iod'i-ce Phil-9-du'lus (0.) PhIl-9-la'u8 Phi-161'9-gfia Phi-15m'5i-5h8 Ph!-15in^br9-tu8 Phn-«-me'di-ii t Phi)-9-me'dua PhiI-9-me'lii PhilHj-mS'lya Phil-9-me't9r (a.) Phn-9-mu'Bu3 (c.) Phi'lSn Phi-15n'i-daa Phil'9-nl8 Phj-15n'9-5 PhH5n'9-me PhH5n'9-mua Ph51'9-nu8 Phi-15p'?-t3r Phi-lo'phi-6n (r.) Phn'9-phr6n Phil-9-p(E'men PhH6p'9-nu3 (c.) Phn-9-ro'mu3 (c.) Phil-9-st6ph'?-nfi8 (c.) PhHSa'tr?i-ti3s Phi lo'tja Phj-Kt'e-rj Phi-15'the-j (o.) Phn-9-the'rvis (a.) Phi-Iot'j-muB Phn-p-tl'mua (c.) Phi-lo'ti8 Phj-I5x'6-nua Phi-lyl'li-ua PhU'y-r? PhH'y-rea Phj-lyr'i-dS? Phj-nS'um (CO Phi-nS'ya Phln'9-u3, (man.) Phi-ne'u8 (a.) (a.) Phi-ni'dea (o.) Phln'tj Phln'ti-? (1) (r.) Phin'tj^ (1) Phla Phl64'?-IS3 Phis|'e-th5n Phie'li-ia Phle'gSn PhlS'gr» Phle'ly^s Phle'gr-e Phli'&s Phli-a'5i-? (1) (r.) Phll'uB Phlffi'va Phlo'gi-us (c.) Pho'bSa (r.) Ph9-b5'tor Ph9-cte'gi Ph9-ca'i-cua (c.) Pho'cj-Ia (c.) Ph9-cen'se§, and PhS'- ci-ci Ph9-cll'i-d5s Ph6'ci-5n (1) Pho'cja Pho'cuB Ph9-cyl'i-de5 Phffi'be Phoe'be-um Phoe-b5'um (T.) Phce be'us (a.) Phceb'i-d&s (4) PhGB-Wg'e-ngi Phoe'bys Phoe'mSa PhcB-ni'ce PhGB-ni'ce^ (c.) Phffi-nl"ce-u8 (1) Ph(E-nI"ci-? (1) Phoe-nic'i-de§ PhGB-ni'cua Ph(En-}-cu's9 (4) Phoe-nis'a^ Phce'njx PhoB'te-Hm (c.) Phol'9-e Pho'lya Ph9-m6'thja (o.) PhBr'bSa PhtJr'cuB, or Phor'cya Ph9r-cj'nj8 (c.) PhBr'mj-o PhBr'mja Ph9-ro'n9-u8 (n.) Ph5r-9-n5'n3 (n.) (o.) Ph5r-9-nid'?-S (o.) Ph9-ro'n|8 Ph9-ro'n(-uin Ph3a'ph9-ru8 (c.) Ph9-ti'nuB Pho'tj-us (1) Ph5x'vs Phr?-a'tef Phr&-5t'i-ce§ Phr^-da'tes Phrj-g&n'de Phr^-ha'tef Phr?-nlc'M5? Phrj-ar'tiJS Phiiia'i-cles PhrSa'j-mu^ Phra'si-iia (1) Phra-t&-ph6r'neg Phre-^e'nj (a) Phri-?-pa'ti-u8 (1) Phrt"ci-»n (1) (o.) Pbrix'ua Phr5n'i-m5i PhrBn'tja Phru-gun-dI'o-n58 (o.) Phni'rJ PhrJ'SSs Phryf)-? PhrjI'i-iiB (a.) Phry'iie Phryn'j-cfia Phry'nja Phrj'no Phr|x'e-us (c.) Phrjx'us Phthl'» (5) Phthl-o'tia (5) Phy'j PhJ'cua Phy6'e-1? (o.) PhyP?-c8 Phyl-»-ce'ya (O.) Phyl'?-cu8 Phy-Iar'chuB Phy'lia Phy'le Pbyl'?-is Phy-le'u8 Phy-II'deB (o.) Phjl'j-rsi Phyl'l? Phyl-la'li-? Phyl-lo'i-aa (3) Phyl'lis Phyl'lj-ua PhyI-I5d'9-c5 Phyl'lBa PhyI'lua Phy-rSm'?-£hfi8 Phy-aca'lj Phy8'c9-^ PhyB^con Phya'cBa Phys'cya Phys-i-9g-n5'm9n (c.) Phy-tai'i-dS? Phyt'f-lfis Phy-te'um (a.) Phy'tBn Phyx'i-um (1) PI'j, or Pi-a'Ij-ii Pi'^-sus Pi-c6'nl P5-cSn'ti-» (1) Pi^-en-ti/ni Pi-c6'nura PI'crii PIc'tae, or PTc'H Pjc-ta'vl, or Pic't9-neg Pjc-taVj-iim PIc'tSr Pi'cuB Pi-do'rua Pid'y-t5? Pi-dy'tSa (c.) Pi'e-luB Pi'e-r? Pl-e'n-3 Pl-6r'i-do5 Pi'e-Tis Pi'e-rua Pl'e-KB Pi'grS? Pl-la'tuB (c.) Pi-le'sys (o.) Pl-la'rii8 (c.) Pl-lSm'nu8 Pim'plj Pjm-ple'? (c.) Pim-ple'i-dSi Pjm-pra'n^i Pln'?-r5 Pi-na'rj-Ha Pin'j-ru8 (c.) * Phalereus. — There is Bome doubt, among the learned, whether thia word ought to be pronounced in three or four syllableB ; that IB, as Phal-e^eus or PhorlR^e-us. The latter mode, however, with the accent on the antepenultimate, Beema to be the most eligible. — [SeelooMENEua. — Teox.- LOFE.] t Phwmaces. — All our prosodistB accent the antepenulti- mate syllable of thia word ; but an English ear is strongly inclined to accent the penultimate, as in .Srhacee and .Srsa^ ces, which see. — [The antepenultimate accentuation is more probably correct. — Trollope.] J Philomedia.' — *' Nor less by Philomedia known on earth, — A name derived immediate from her birth." Cooke's Hesiod. Theog. v. 311 . — [This name of Venus is properly Phi-lo-me'dea j which Cooke has converted into PhUomedin, — Trollope.] GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. 883 Pin'dgL-rua Fin'd^-suB Pin-de nls'a)^9 Pln'dvs Pln'nsi PIn'thi4ig W(/-ae (c.) Pi-o'nj-^ Pl'?-nia (c.) Pi-rffl'us, or Pi-r8B'e-us Pi-re'n? Pl-ri'cys (c.) Pl-rlth'g-iss Pl-ro'mjs (C.) Pi'rvs Pl-riis'tae (r.) PI'sj Pi'siB Pl-sffi'us Pi-s&n'der Pi-sa'nuB (£?.) Pi-sa'tS5, or Pi'sffi Pi-sau'rija Pi-ae'n9r Ks'e-us Pi"si-as (1) Pis'i-diE (c.) Pi-8ld'i-? Pl-sid'j-ce Pi'sjs Pls-is-trat'i-dE Rs-is-tr&t'i-de? Pi-sis'tr»-tS3 Pi'38 Pi-a6'ne| (c.) Pi-so'nis Pia'si-rua Pis'tor Pi'sus Pi-siith'neJ PU'si-ne Pl-thS'con CSl'pSa (c.) Pith-e-cu's? Pith-e-cu'8ffi (<7.) Pith'e-us Pi'tha Pith-g-Ia'ua Pi-tho'le-6n K'thBn' Pi'thya Pit-i-u'siE (c.) Pit't^-ciia PJt'the-? Pjt-thS'is Plt'the-Bs Plia-t?-nl'cS5 Ppl-lu'tj-si (1) Pjt-the'vs, (a.) (c.) PHa-t9-nI'cija (c.) PSl'l^x Pit-u-a'nj-us Plo'tffl PSl'tja (r.) Plt-M-la'nl Plp-the'ii (a.) PB'lua ^ PIt-y-ffi'? PlQ-ti'nj P9-lua'cj Plt-y-Sa'saa PI6t-i-n5p'9.na PQl-y-ffi-mSn'j-deJ Pit-y-9-n5'sus Pl9-tl'n^s P51-y-ffi'nii3 Plt'y-ua (r.) Plo'ti-ua (I) P61-y-j-ra'tti8 (c.) PSt-y-a'sii Plu-fir'chus PhVtdrch ' PBl-y-lr'chuB P9-l?b'i-d»a P?-lyb'i-iSa, or P51'y-bu3 Plj-cSn'ti-ii (1) Pl^c-i-de-j-^'nua Pia'ti-?(i) Pl»-cld'i-ii Plu'to Pol-y-bcB'? Pl^-cid'i-ua Plu-to'ni-um Pa-y-boB'tej Pl»-lla'si-gi (I) Pl^in-ci'n? Plu'tua Pol-y-bo'tSa Plu'v'i-ua P?-lyb'9-tum (c.) Plin'cija Plyn-tS'ri? P51'y-bu8 (0.) PlSl-tlE'Sl Pn6b'?-bTa (5) (c.) Pol-y-ca'pn Plgi-tae'iE PnlJ'e-fig (5) P51-y-car'pus PlStt'j-gs (a.) PlSt-j-mo'dSf (o) Pnyx(5) (r.) P?b-II'>ci-fia PBl-y-cis'te P!hly£h'ii-rS5 Pl^-ta'nj-Sa P5d-?-le'il (c.) P5d-9-lIr'i-u8 P51-y-cle'» PMt'si-nus (c.) Pei'y-cles Pol-y-cla'tua Plj-t8'» (c.) P9-dar'ce Plj-tS'ae (o.) Pp-dir'cSs P9-lyc'igt-te3 Pla'to Pp-da'rea PBl-y-cre'tj, or PBl-y- PI?-tSn'i-cI (c.) Pp-dar'^e crl't^ mu'tj-it (1) Pg-dar'giia P(?-Iyc'ri-tu8 Pj-lyc'tpr PlSiu-ti-a'nijs (1) Pce'Sa Pllu-til'l? Poec'i-le (4) Poem'e-nia (4) (c.) PBl-y-dtE'm9n Piau'tj-ua (1) P9-lyd'?-mas Pliu'tua Pffi'nl PBl-y-d^m'iiii Pla'vja (r.) Poen'i-cSa (4) (G.) PBl-y-d6c'te5 Pl«b-ja-ci'tum fc.) Poe'Sn PBl-y-deii-ce'j Plel'»-de| * PoB-a'ni-? Pol-y-do'rj [Ple'iii-di|] (3) Poe'ua PBl-y-do'rus Ple'i-Ss (C.) (3) Po'giSn PBl-y-*i't9'n P9-lyfi-ug Ple'j-9-nS (3) Po'Iii Plem-myr'i-um PSl-e-mp-cra'tj-? (1) P81-yg-n6'tua PI6m'ne-ua P61'e-m5n P9-lyg'9-nu3 Pleu-mo'ai-i (T.) Pp-lu'nSr Pol-y-hym'ni-9, and Pleu-ra'tua Po'li-8s P9-lym'ni-? Pleu'rSn Po-li-e'i-ii (3) (r.) PSl-y-Id'i-us Plex-au're Po'li-eua (c.) Po-li-pr-cS'te? PBl-y-i'du8 (C.) Plex-ip'pua Pol-y-IS'iia Plin'i-ua P9-li8'm5i PBl-y-me'de Plin'y Pp-lia'trMua P9-lyin'e-d5n Plin-thi'ne PBI-!-t5'gi (c.) Pol-y-mS'l? Plin'thi-ne (c.) P9-li'tea P51-)-to'ri-um P9-lym'e-nea Plia-t'ir'chua Pol-ym-hSs'teJ Plia'thj-niis P?l-I«n'tH (1) PBl-ym-nes't9r Plia'the-neg Ppl-lin'f-S PBl-y-ni'cSa Plja-tl'nua PBl'U-o P9-lyn'9-S Pljs-to'j-nSx PBl'Ug PBl-y-pe'm9n Pljs-to'n&x P51'li-ua FS'ljx PBl-y-p6r'£h9n PSl-v-phe'miia PBl'y-phSme ' P51-y-ph5n'te8 P51'y-phr3n PSl-y-poj'tga PSlV-rSn (a.) P31-y-stSpli'j-nus (c.) Pp-lys'tr^-tus P51-y-tgeh'nus P9-Iy'te§ (c.) PSI-y-tj-nie'tus P51-y-tl'nus '(o.) P9-lyt'i-«n (3) Pp-lyt'rg-piia P^-lyx'e-n^i Pol-yx-feti'i-das Pg-iyx'e-nus P9-lyx'Q Pol-y-ze'luB P5in-9X-aB'threg Pp-me'tj-si (1) P9-me'ti-i (1) Pom-?-ti'nst Pg-mo'ng. Ppm-pe'i-Si (3) Poin-pe-i-a'nus P^m-pe'i-i, (3) or Ppm- pe'i-um (3) Pom-pe-j-op '9-I IS Pgra-pe'j-ua (3) Pom'pe-iSn (c.) Poin-pe-lo'n? ((7.) Ppm-pil'j-^ P9m-pil'j-us, Nfi'niji Ppm-piMua Ppm-pas'cus Pgm-po'nj-^ Pgm-po'nj-ua PQtn-po-ai-a'niia (1) P9mp-ti'n9 Ppmp-ti'nys PSm'pua P5n't(-?t (1) P5n'ti-cum Ma're PSn'tj-cua P9n-ti'n9 Ppn-tl'nus PSn'ti-iia (1) P5n-t9-p9-ri'gi (c.) Pon'tiiS PSn'tys Eii-^i'nua P9-pil'i-ua Ls'n^a f P9p-lic'9-U p9p-pJE'gi S^-bi'n? * Pleiades. — " When with their domea the slow-paced snails retreat, Beneath some foliage, from the burning heat Of the Pleiades, your tools prepare j The ripened harvest then deserves your care," Cooke's Hesiod. Works and Days. The translator has adhered strictly to the original ll\r}X&- ieSf in making this word four syllables. Virgil has done the same : — "Ple'iadas, Hyadas, claramque Lycaonis Arcton." Oeorgic i. But Ovid has contracted this word into three syllables: — " Pleiades incipiunt humeros relevare patemos." Fastij iv. 169. The latter translators of the classics have generally con- tracted this word to three syllables. Thus, in Ogilby's trans- lation of Virgil's Georgics, b. 1 : — " First let the Eastern Pleiades go down, And the bright star in Ariadne's crown." " The Pleiades and Hyades appear, The sad companions of the turning year." Creech's ManUius. But Dryden has, to the great detriment of the poetical Eound of this word, Anglicized it, by squeezing it into two syllables : — "What are to him the sculpture of the shield, Heaven's planets, earth, and ocean's watery field. The Pleiads, Hyads, Lees and Greater Bear, Undipped in seas, Orion's angry star?" Otid'h Met. b. 19. This unpleasant contraction of Dryden's seeraa not to have been much followed. Elegant speakers are pretty uni- form in preferring the trisyllable ; but a considerable variety appears in the sound of the diphthong ei. Most speakers pronounce it like the substantive eye; and this pronuncia- tion is defended by the common practice, in most schools, of sounding the diphthong ei in this manner in appellatives ; but, though Greek appellatives preserve the origmal sound of their letters, as ^tXavria, trpoSdrtov, k. t. A., where the t does not slide into sA, as in Latin words, yet proper names. which are transplanted into all languages, partake of the soil into which they are received, and fall in with the anal- ogies of the language which adopts them. There is, there- fore, no more reason for preserving the sound of £i in proper names than for pronouncing the c like k in Phocion, Lacedce- mon, &c. But perhaps it will be said that our diphthong ei has the sound of eye as well as the Greek ei ; to which it may be answered, that this is an irregular sound of these vowels, and can scarcely be produced as an example, since it exista but in either, neither, height, and sleiaht. The first two words are more frequently and analogically pronounced ec£/terand neether; height is often pronounced so as to rhyme with weight, and would, in all probability, be always so pro- nounced, but for the false supposition, that the abstract must preserve the sound of the verb or adjective from which it ia derived j and, with respect to sleight, though Dr. John- son says it ought to be written slight, as we sometimes see it, yet, if we observe his authorities, we shall find that sev- eral respectable authors spell the word in this manner; and, if we consult Junius and Skinner, particularly the last, we shall see the strongest reason, from etymology, to prefer this spelling, as, in eJI probability, it comes from sly. The ana- logical pronunciation, therefore, of this diphthong, in our own language, is either as heard in vein, rein, &c., or in perceive, receive, &c. The latter is adopted, by many speak- ers, in the present word, as if written Pleeades ; but Plyades, though lesa analogical, must be owned to be the more polite and literary pronunciation. See note on Elegda, in the Termi- national Vocabulary. — [The diphthong ei, in Greek words, should always be pronounced like eye. The varying sound of the English ei can scarcely be produced as an analogy with the Greek. For the other pronunciations alluded to in thia note, the reader is referred to Rules 9, 10, and 11. — Thoi^ LOPE.] [WalkerpronouncesPZg'?^a-d^z in his Dictionary, as do also Perry, Jones, Fulton and Knight, Smart, and Reid. See Pleiads, in this Dictionary. — Editob.] t Popilius i(K7i(w. — Nothing can show the dignity of the Roman commonwealth, and the terror of its arms, more than the conduct of this man. He was sent as an ambassador to Antiochus, king of Syria, and was commissioned to order that monarch to abstain from hostilities against Ptolemy, 884 GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. P9P-peB'us Pop-y-lo'ni-s P5rVt» (a.) Kir'ci-ii (1) Par'cj-us (1) Fdr-dj-se-le'ne (o.) P»-r6dVi&x P9-rI'nj P5r-9-fl§-le'ii9 Pjr-phjr'i-Sn Pjr-phyr'i-Hfl PSr-phy-r6^.?n-ni't?a PSr'rj-m^ P9r-86ii'n?, or Fdr's?- Fdr'tj-j, (1) and PSr'tj- us (1) Pdrt'moa Fdr-tuin-lla'li-9 P^r-tHm'nus P?r-ta'nija'(e.) Po'ms P9-sSd'fr«n (c.) Pg-ai'dea P3s-i-de'ijra F9-8i'd9n Pi5s-i-d6'ni-? P5s-j-do'ni-iSm (T.) Piis-i-do'ni-ua Po'Bj-o {1) P9S^h^'m|-9 P^st-hu^mj-ua F5st'bu-mua (c.) P98-tu'mj-u3 Ppat-vgr't? P9-^m'i-de3 P5t'j-m5n FStVmua (c.) P9-thI'nu8 Po'tboa " Pot-j-dae'? Ps-H'n? Pp-lV'ti-uB (1) Ppt-ni'SL-dS? (c.) PSt'ni-ae PiSc'tj-um (1) Praa'ci-J (1) Prffl-nSa'te Prae-nes-ti'nl (o.) Prffi'aoa Praa'ati Prffl't9r Praa-ta'rj-ua PrsB-tu'ti-um (1) Prilm'iii-uin, or Pr^m-ni'mn (cr.) Pra'ai-I (1) (T.) P«a'i-nu8 ((7.) PAt'i-nSs Pr^^g'9-r^8 Prax'i-SB (1) Piax-j-wi»8 (-ti-a'nu8 Q.uinc-in'i-& aulnc'tj-uB, T. (1) auln'd? (T.) Q.uin-de-cS m 'vi-ri Q.uin-qua'tri-gi Ciuin^qu^-trus (c.) CLuYn-qu en-na'le^ Q,U(n-qu6v'i-ri (c.) auin-tn'i-? (c.) Q.uin-til-i-a'nus au'in-ti'iis (o.) dujn-til'j-us Va'rus aujn-til'liJia, M. Q,uln'ti-us Q.u'In'tuB (r.) auln'tys CUr'tj-us (1) Q.u![r-i-na'li-? Q,uIr-i~na^liB Cluj-ri'nys king of Egypt, who was an ally of Rome. Antiochus, who was at the head of his army when be received this order, wished to evade it by equivocal answers ; but Fopilius, with a stick which be bad in bis hand, made a circle round him on the sand, and bade him, in the name of the Roman sen- ate and people, not to ^o beyond it before he spoke decisive- ly. This boldness intunidated Antiochus ; be withdrew his garrisons from Egypt, and no longer meditated a war against Ptolemy. * Prothomor, — **The hardy warriors whom Boeotia bred, Peneleus, Leitus, Protho'&nor led." Pope's Horn. ii. t Protogenia. — See Iphigxttia. — [See note on page 893. Editob.] J Protomedia. — " Nicsa and Acttea boast the same, Protomedia from the fruitful dame, And Doris, honored with maternal name." Cookb's Hesiod, Theog. v. 483, — See Ifhigekia. GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. 885 R. RGB-sa'ce^ RAn'dsi Ra'pd R9-scip'9-lTs Rau-ra'ci R4u-ri'ci Rgi-vSn'n?. IUv-?n-na'tea (c.) Rav'p-1? R&-a'te Re-dXc'y-lus R?-liI-Ii-a'nys Re-lnOus Re-ll'ni (o.) Re-gi'num (r.) RSg'y-IuS Re'mi R5m'ij-lus R^mu'rj-jt RS^mys Re'eys Re-u-dig'ni R?-ti'n^ (r.) Rha (T.) Rh?b-du'£hi (c.) Rh9-ce'Iu9 (c.) Rha'ci-? ■(!) Rba'ci-us (1) Rh^-co'tS; ((7.) Rh^-co'tjs Rh^(l-9-inS,n'thi;is RhS.d-9-mls'tya Rhad'|-nS (c.) Rha'dj-us Rhses'^n^ (4) (x-S'ni-?i Tli5-9X-S'iii-as ThS'rj Th?-iSm'bvg Thf-rtlp'nV, or T?- rSp'ne The'rSs The-rld's-m&s (<7.) Th?-riin'?-5hus (r.) ThSr'j-nilS (c.) Th^rip'pi-das TMr'i-tSa Ther'mj Ther-mo'dSn Ther-mop'y-liE ThSr'muim (r.) TheWmys Th?-r5dVin5s TM'ron Ther-pSn'der Ther-s&n'der Ther-sll'»-jhu9 TIier-sip'pu3 Ther-si'te? Thes-bi'tis The-Be'» (c.) The-se'i-dffl The-se'js The-sS'vm (<7.) The'se-ua Ths'^se-us, and The'seus (c.) The-sI'diB The-si'des Thea-m5ph'9-r^ (o.) TbSs-mp-pho'ri-? Tbes-in8th'e-tiB The's9-9, or The-is'9-? (o.) Thes^pe'j (c.) Thes-pi'ii Thes-pi'j-dae Tbes-pi'^-dSs Th«s'pi-!B ThSs'pjs ThSs'pi-us, or TI1&'- tj-iis (1) Thes-pro'tl (c.) Tbes-pro'ti-si (1) Thes-pro'tus Thes-sa'U-i Thes-sa'Ii-8n Tbes-s^-lj-o'tifl Th6s-s?-l9-ni'c J * Tb&'sj-lus Thes'tj-las (T.) Th«s'te ThSs'tj^i (1) Thes-ti'9-as, and Theg-ti's-dea Thea'ti-Ss (1) ThSa-tj-dl'um (a.) Tb6a'ti-uB (1) TbSa'tSr Tbes'ty-lia ThSa'ty-Ius (c.) ThS'tJa Tbea'dg-tuB (a.) Theu'tis, or Teu'thja Tbi'j Thl-jl-isaa (cO TbI'Sa TMm'bron ThlriSd'^-ii^ Thjr-mid'i-j (r.) Thla'b? Thia'i-as (1) Thia'9-» Tlia-^n-te'i;a (o.) Th9^n'ti-um (1) ThB'Ss Tho'? ThS'lys ThBm'y-rls ThSnt Tho'ma Th9-nl't5a (cr.) Tha'Sn Tho'()-8» Th9-B'te5 Th9-ra'ni-ua The'iSx TM'rj-? Thiir'nSx Thbr'ays Tho'ua Thra'c? Thra'ce§ Thra'ci-j (1) T/irace ThiSc'i-dffl Thra'cis Thra'ae-Sa Thr^-sid'?-us Thra'si-us (I) Thra'so ThiSa-y-bu'lus Thras-y-da3'ila Tbr»-s?l'lijia ' Thr^i-aym'^-chua Thi^s-y-me'dg^ Tbria-y-me'nua Tbr?-I"ci-us (1) Tbre-la'aii Threp-aTp'pgia Thri^m'bua Thro'ni-um Tliry'5n Thry'ya Thu-cj?d'i-deB Thii-is'to' Tha'le Thu'ri-iE, or Tha'- rj-um Thu'ri-nua Thu-ri'nua (cr.) Thua'ci-31 (1) Thy'j Thy'ii-dS? Thy-si-ml'? (C.) Thy'^t-mis Thy'^nj Thy-j-ti'rj Thy-bar'ni Thy-Sa'tii Thy-«8'teg Thy-ea-te'na (c.) Thy'i-Sa (3) (<7.) Thym'bij Tbyra-briE'us Thym'bri-si'(C.) Thym'brja Thym'brBn Thym'e-15 Tby-mi'^-thia Thy-moch'gi-re§ Thy-mce'te? Thy-8d'?-mS9 Thy-6'ne Thy-o'ne-us ThyVteS Thy're Thyr'e-J Tbyr-e-a'tja (a.) Thyr'e-ua Thyr'i'-iiSS (r Ty- Tryg-9-diEm'9^n5s (4) Tu-ra'ni-aa (a.) TUr'bo Ta'tj-cam Tryph'e-rus Tur-de-ta'nr Tat-i-li'nfi (c.) Tryph-i-9-d5'rus Try'phSn Tur'di-li (C.) Ty'j-nj phffi'oa, (n.) Tti-re'sja Ty-j-nS'i-us (3) (c.) Ty-a'ne-aa, t or Ty-J- Ty-pho'e-u8, (a.) Try-ph6'8» Tu-rj-a'ao Ic.) Ty'ph6n Tu'be-ro Tu'ri-ua nee'ua Ty-pho'njs (c.) Tac'ii-? (1) Tur'nija Ty-j-nl'tja TJr-ain-p'tiB (c.) Tuc-clt'9-r» (c.) Tu'r9-n5? Ty'brjs Ty-r»n-ni'9n Tu'cj-j (1) TQ'r9-ni, and Ty'bijr Ty-r&n'nj-9n (r.) Ty-iln'nuB Ty'ras, or Ty'r? Ty're^ T?r-i-da't5a Ty-rl'9-te3 Tyr'i-iis (a) Tj'ro Ty-r5g'Iy-phuB Ty'rSa Tyr-rhe'i-diE Tyr-rlj5'j-de| Tyr-rhe'nl Tyr-rhe'nym Tyr-rhe'nua Tyr'rhQ-iis Tyr-rhI'dffi Tyr-ae't? (C.) Tyr'sis Tyr-tae'^8 Ty'rus, or Ty'riSs Tyre Ty"si-^s (1) Tzac'9-nS? (5) ic) y-cSl'e-gQn U'cu-bis tj-fen-ti'nii 'Dl-pj-a'nua tj')u-br» V-lys'sef "Cm'ber Um-bre'nus (c.) Vm-brig'j-iis ■Dm'bro tJn'chas ts n-a e-cSm'v j-rl tj-nel'li t5nx'i-^ (1) u. u'pis (r.) yp-sa'lym (C.) U-ra'c? (c.) U-ra'gus (c.) tF-ra'nj-? tj-ra'nj-i, or Crj-] ©'r^-nua Ur-blc'ii-^ fir'bj-cus C-re'ura (<7.) O-ri'pn (<7.) Vr-sid'i-us Ur-si'nus (c.) tis'ce-nura (c.)_ Vs-ti'c?. tJs'tj-caa (r.) Vx-an'tjs (r.) ■ux-^l-Ip-du'nym tJx'j-I (1) tj-sip'e-te^, or U-sip'i-ci tj'zl-t? trs'pi-i (£7.) C-zI't? (r.) V. Vgic-cBB'i Va-cu'n?. V^-daiv'e-ro (<7.) Vad-i-mo'nis La'^ci^f Va'g? V^g-e-drii'sgi V?-|Sl'li-ua Va-|e'aus (c.) Va'h^-lia (c?.) V^-i'cus (C.) Va'I? ■ ■VUl-a-mi'rus (~cll'de§ Xe-noc'r^-tea Xe-nod'^-mus XSn-g-da'muB, or Xen-9-de'mys (C.) Xe-n8d'}-c§ Xe-nod'9-£hu3 X6n-9-d6'ru3 X§-n5d'9-t4§ (r.) Xe-nod'9-tus Xe-noph'fi-ng^ Xe-nSph'j-lfis X6n'9-phon X6 n-9 -phSn-ti'ya X6n-9-pi-thi'5i XSr-9-lIb'y-^ (c.) X?rx-S'ne ((?.) Xerx'ef Xeux'65 Xi-me'ne (c.) Xi-phS'n? (c?.) Xu'thus Xy'chys Xj^irj-ag Xyn-9-i£h'i-g[ Xyp'e-te (cr.) Xys'ti-ci (£7.) z. ZXb'a-tOs Zaib-dj-ce^ne Z^-bi'r'n^ Z^b'u-Ius ^c'9-ru9 (C.) Z?-cyn'thys Z^-grae^us Za'grus ZaKHe? Z^-leu'cus Za'mii, or Z9.g'm^ Za'me-i3 Z^-TaSlx'\3 Z&n'cle ZEn'tbe-nef ZSn'thj-clea Za'rSx Zar-bj-e'nus Z^r-do'ces (C.) Zar'&-ta5 (c.) ZSu^-j-^a'pe^ Zar-m^-n9-£lie'g?s (<7.) Za'thg^ Z9-ve'ce5 (C.) Ze-bi'n? Ze'lji, 07- Ze'li-? Ze-le'? (£7.) Ze^es Ze-le'ya (c.) Ze-16t'y-pe Zeaua Ze'no Ze-no'bj-^ Ze-no'bi-i (r.) Z€n'9-cles Zgn-^clrde^ Z6n-9-do'rug Zgn-9-do'ti-si (1) Ze-nodVtus * Ze-noph'^-ne? Ze-no-pg-si'dyn (C) Ze-noth'e-mis Ze-phyr'i-um Zeph'y-rum Z6ph'y-rus Ze-ryn'thys Ze'tbe^, or Ze'tua Zefl-Sf-ta'ngt Zeug'ia^ Ze'iia Zeiix-id'si-mua Zeux-i-da'mys (c) Zeux'i-dSLa Zeux-ip'pe Zeux'ts Z5ph'9-ras Zeux'o Z9-p^r'i-o Zc-pS^r'i-Sn Zl-e'l, C<7.) Zi-S'r? Zop'y-rua ZU'H, or Zo'lja ZBr-o-a3't?r Zl-ma'rj (r.) Z5r-9-?s-trS'vs (c.) Zi-my'ri Zi-»b'e-ria Zos'i-mus Zos'i-ne Zi-pae'tes Zps-te'ri-? Zl'th? (3-0 Z9-thraus't§3 Zmil'ii-cea (5) Zy-gSn'W? Zg-dl'^cus (c.) Zy4'e-nsi ZB'i-lus t Z9-ip'puia Zy|'i-i (<7.) Zo-i-te'um (C.) Zy-gSm'?-lj Zo'n» Zy-g5p'9-Ua Zan'j-rtta Zy-grl'te tCF Bt inspecting the foregoing Vocabulary, we see that, notwithstanding all the barriers with which the learned have guarded the accentuation of the dead languages, still some words there are which despise their laws, and boldly adopt the analogy of English pronunciation. It is true, the catalogue of these is not very numeroua ; for, as an error of this kind incurs the penalty of being thought illiterate and vulgar, it ia no wonder that a pedantic adherence to Greek and Latin should, in doubtful cases, be generally preferred. But as the letters of the dead languages have insensibly changed their sound by passing into the living ones, so it is impossible to preserve the accent from sliding, sometimes, into the analogies of our own tongue ; and when once words of this kind are fixed in the public ear, it is not only a useless, but a pernicious, ped- antry to disturb them. Who could hear, without pity, of Alexander's passing the River Grani'cus, j: or of his marrying the sister of Parys'atis ? These words, and several others, must be looked upon as planets shot from their original spheres, and moving round another centre. After all the care, therefore, that has been taken to accent words according to the best authorities, some have been found so differently marked by different prosodists, as to make it no easy matter to know to which we shall give the preference. In this case, I have ventured to give my opinion, without presuming to decide, and merely as an ''Srmrix'ov, or Interim, till the learned have pronounced the final sentence. * Zenodotus, — All our prosodists but Lempriere give this word the antepenultimate accent ; and, till a good reason be given why it should differ from Herodotus, I must beg leave to follow the majority. t Zmlus. The two vowels, in this word, are always sep- arated in the Greek and Latin ; but, in the English pronun- ciation of it, they are frequently blended into a diphthong, as in the words oU, boil, See. This, however, is an illiterate pronunciation, and should be avoided. The word should have three syllables, and be pronounced as if written Zo'e- lus. f [Notwithstanding this remark. Walker has placed this word with the accent on the penultimate (Qrani'cus) in his TermiTuitiojuil yocalmlary; and it stands first with the same accent in his Initial Vocabidarij. — See GnApricns. — Editor.] PREFACE TO THE TERMINATIONAL VOCABULARY. Taking a retrospective view of language, or surveying it in its terminations, affords not only a new, but an advantageous view of all languages. The necessity of this view induced me, several years ago, to arrange the whole English language according to its terminations; and this arrangement I found of infinite use to me in consulting the analogies of our tongue. A conviction of its utility made me desirous of arranging the Greek and Latin proper names in the same manner, and more particularly, as the pronunciation of these languages depends more on the termination of words than any other we are acquainted with. Of such utility is this arrangement supposed to be in the Greek language, that the son of the famous Hoogeveen, who wrote on the Greek Particles, has actually printed such a Dictionary, which only waits for a preface to be published. The labor of such a selection and arrangement must have been prodigious. Nor is the task I have undertaken, in the present work, a slight one ; but the idea of rendering the classical pronunciation of proper names still more easy, encouraged me to persevere in the labor, however dry and fatiguing. I flattered myself 1 had already promoted this end, by dividing the proper names into syllables upon analogi- cal principles, but hoped I could still add to the facility of recollecting their pronunciation, by the arrangement here adopted ; which, in the first place, exhibits the accent and quantity of every word by its termination. In the next place, it shows the extent of this accentuation, by producing, at one view, all the words differ- ently accented, by which means may be formed the rule and the exception. Thirdly, when the exceptions are but few and less apt to be regarded, by Seeing them contrasted with the rule they are imprinted more strongly on the memory, and are the more easily recollected. Thus, by seeing that Sperchius, Xenophoniiua, and Darius are the only words of that very numerous termination which have the accent on the penultimate, we are at perfect ease about all the rest. Fourthly, by seeing that all words ending in enea have universally the antepenultimate accent, we easily recollect that the pronunciation of J^UTnenes with the accent on the penultimate is radically wrong, and is only tolerated because adopted by some respectable writers. Thus, too, the numerous termination in ades is seen to be perfectly antepenultimate ; and the ambiguous termination in ides is freed, in some measure, from its intricacy, by seeing the extent of both forms contrasted. This contrast, without being obliged to go to Greek etymologies, shows, at one view, when this termination has the accent on the penultimate i, as in Tydides, and when it transfers the accent to the antepenultimate, as in Thueydides ; which depends entirely on the quantify of the original word from which these patronymics are formed. And, lastly, when the number of words pronounced with a different accent are nearly equal, we can, at least, find some way of recollecting their several accentuations better than if they were promiscuously mingled with all the rest of the words in the language. By frequently repeating them, as they stand together, the ear will gain a habit of placing the accent properly, without knowing why it does so. In short, if Labbe's Catholi^i Indices, which is in the hands of all the learned, be useful for readily finding the accent and quantity of proper names, the present Index cannot fail to be much more so, as it not only associates them by their accent and quantity, but according to their termination also ; and by this additional association, it must necessarily render any diversity of accent more easily perceived and remembered. To all which advantages it may be added, that this arrangement has enabled me to point out the true sound of every termination ; by which means, those who are totally unacquainted with the learned languages, will find themselves instructed in the true pronunciation of the final letters of every word, as well as its accent and quantity. It need scarcely be observed, that in the following Index, almost all words of two syllables are omitted ; for, as dissyllables in the Greek and Latin languages are always pronounced with the accent on the first, it was needless to insert them. The same may be observed of such words as have the vowel in the penultimate sylla- ble followed by two consonants ;. for in this case, unless the former of these consonants were a mute, and the latter a liquid, the penultimate vowel was always long, and consequently always had the accent. This analogy takes place in our pronunciation of words from the Hebrew, which, with the exception of some few that have been Anglicized, such as Bethleliemite, Nazarene, &c., have the accent, like the Greek and Latin words, either on the penultimate or antepenultimate syllable. It might have been expected that I should have confined myself to the insertion of proper names alone, without bringing in the gentile adjectives, as they are called, which are derived from them. This omission would, undoubtedly, have saved me immense trouble ; but these adjectives, being sometimes used as substan- tives, made it difficult to draw the line ; and, as the analogy of accentuation was, in some measure, connected with these adjectives, I hoped the trouble of collecting and arranging them would not be entirely thrown away. TERMINATIONAL VOCABIJLAIIY GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. AA. Jlceent tAe ^TaepenuUmate. Abaa,"^ Nausicaa. BA. Accent the Antepenultimate. Ababa, Desudaba, Alaba, Allaba, Aballaba, Cillaba, Adeba, Abnoba, Onoba, Araoba, Ausoba, Hecuba, Gelduba, Cordu- ba, Voluba, Rutuba. ACA, EGA, ICA,t OCA, UCA, YCA. Jlceent the Penultimate. Cleonica, ThesBalonica, Veronica, JVoctiluca, Donuca. Accent the Ant^enultimate. Itbaca, Andriaca, Malaca, Tabraca, Mazaca, Seneca, Cyrenaica, Belgica, Georgica, Cabalica, Italica, Maltilica, Bellica, Laconica, Leonica, Marica, Marmarica, Conimbrl- ca, Merobrica, Mirobrica, Cetobrica, Anderica, America, Africa, Arborica, Areraorica, Armorica, Norica, Tetrica, Asturica,lllyrica, [Nasica,J] Esica, Corsica, Atbatica,B(Btl- ca, Ceretica, Anaitica, Celtica, Salmantica, Cyrrhestica, Ustica, Utica, Engravica, Oboca, Amadoca, Aesyca, Mutyca. DA. Accent the Penultimate* Abdeda, Hecameda, Diomeda, Amida, Actrido. Accent the AntepenvXthnate* Aada, Adada, Symada, Bagrada, Buada, Idubeda, An- dromeda, Ceneda, Agneda, Voneda, Candida, Egida, An- derida, Florida,^ Fisida. JEA. Accent the Penultimate. Diciea, Nicsa, and all worda of this termination. EA. Accent the PenuUimate. Laodicea, Stratonicea, Cymodocea, Medea, Ligea, Argea, Amatbea. Alphea, Erythea, Ethalea, Malea, Heraclea, Am> pbiclea, Tbeoclea, Agathoclea, Androclea, Euryclea, Pen- thesilea, Achillea, Asbamea, Alcidamea, Cadmea, Elimea, ^nea, Mantinea, Maronea, Chteronea, iEpea, Barea, CcBsa- rea, JVeocsesarea, Cytherea, Ipsea, Hypsea, Galatea, Flatea, Myrtea, (a city.) * As the accent ie never on the last syllable of Greek or Latin proper names, the final a must be pronounced as in English words of this termination j that is, nearly as the inter- jection ah.' — See Rule 7, prefixed to the Initial Vocabulary. f Of all the words ending in zca, Cleonica, Veronica^ and Theasalonicaj^are the only three which have the penultimate accent. — See Rule 29, prefixed to the Initial VocabiUary^ and the words AiVDBONicuDand Sopheonicus. 1 [JVoaica (pronounced J^a-si'ca). See Nasioa, on page 878 — Editoh.] $ Florida, — Labbe tells us that some of the most learned men pronounce this part of America with the accent on the penultimate syllable. H Achaia. — The vowels in this termination do not form a diphthong. The accent is upon the first a, the i is pro- nounced like y consonant in year, and the final a nearly like the a in father, or the interjection oft.' — See Rule 7. ir Words of this termination have the da pronounced as if written sAe-a.— See Rule 10, prefixed to the Initial Vo- cabulary. Accent the Antepenvltimate. Fhamacea, Ardea, Tegea, iEthea, Dexithea, Leucothea, Alea, Doclea, Dioclea, Elea, Marcellea, Demea, Gastanea, Aminea, Ficulnea, Atbunea, Boea, Glupea or Glypea, Abarbarea, Ghsrea, Verrea, Laurea, Thyrea, Rosea, Odys- sea, Etea, Tritea, Myrtea, (a name of Venus,) Butea, Abazea, (EA. Accent the Penultimate. Melebcna, Euboea, and all words of this termination. GA. Accent the Antepenultimate. Abaga, Bibaga, Ampsaga, Aganzaga, Nogga, Arabrlga, Aobriga, Segobriga, Coeliobri^, Flaviobriga. HA. Accent the AntepenuMmate. Malacha, Pyrrhica, Adatha, Agatha, Badenatba, Abara- tha, Monumetha. AIA. Accent the Antepenultimate. Achaia,|| Fanchaia, Aglala, Maia. BIA. Accent the Antepenultimate. Arabia, Trebia, Contrebia, Albia, Balbia, Olhia, Corym- bia, Zenobia, Cornubia. CIA.TT Accent the Antepenultimate. Nicacia, Dacia^ Salacia. Wormacia, Thaumacla, Conna- cia^ Ambracia, Tbracia, Samothracia, Artacia, Accia, Gal- lacia, Graecia, Voadicia, Vindelicia, Cilicia, IjbyphGenicia, Aricia, Chalcia, Francia, Provincia, Gnppadocia, Porcia, Muscia, Ascla, Iscia, Thuscia, Boruscia, Seleucia,*''' Tucia, Lycia. DIA.tt Accent the Penultimate. Iphimedia, Laomedia, Protoniedia. Accent the Antepenvltimate. Badia, Arcadia, Leucadia, Media, Iphimedia, Nicomedfa, Polymedia, Eporedia, Corsedia, Suedia^ Fordicidia, Nu- midia, Ganidia, Japidia, Fisidia, Gallovidia, Scandia, India, Burgundia, Ebodia, Glodia, iElrodia, Longobardia, Cardia, ** Seleucia. — See Rule 30, and the word in the Initial Vocabulary. [And likewise the following note. — Editoh.] tt SeeIPHiaENiAinthe7nieiflZ Vocahulary. ["Propernames or epithets," says Mr. Garr, " ending in damia, genia, as Iphi- genla, Protogenla,Iphidamla,Laodamla, &.C., have the penul- timate long. The same remark applies to names of towns formed from the names of individuals ; as, Antiochia, from Antiochus ; Alexandria, from Alexander ; Cassandrlaj from Gassander ; PAiZatZeZpftta, from Fhiladelphus ^ Seleucia, from Seleucus.*' In accordance with this rule, Mr. Carr places the accent in all the following words on the penultimate sylla- ble : Adrastia, Agathia, Alexandria, Amphigenia, Antiochia, Antipatria, Archidamia, Asclepia, Asphilathia, Astydamia, Attalia, Gassandria, Deidamia, Echedamia, Epiphania, Ery- thia, Eumenia, Eumeredia, Eusebia, Heniochia, Hippoda- mia, Iphidemia, Iphigenia, Iphimedia, Laodamia, Leba- dia, Lysimachia, Medullia, Menelaia, Nicomedia, Peridia, Philadelphia, Protogenia, Protomedia, Samaria, Seleucia, Tbeophania. — The words Academia and Apamia Carr accents both on the penultimate and antepenultimate. — Editor.] 894 GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. Verticordia, Concordia, Discordia, Herephordia, Claudia, Lydia. EIA, Accent the Pemdtimate. Elegeia,* Hygeia, Antheia, Cartbeia, Aquileia^ Pompeia, Deipeia, Tarpeia, Carteia. GIA. Accent the AvtepenuUimate. Sphagifi, Lagia, Athanagia, Norvigia, Cantabrigia, Ortigia, Langia, Eningia, Finningia, Lotharingia, Turingia, Ser- gia, Orgia, Felas^a, Fugla, Rugia, Ogygia, Jopygia, Phrygia, Zygia. HIA, Accent the Penultmate. Sophia, Anthia, Erythia, Xcnopithia. Accent the Antepenultmate. Valachia, Lysimacbia, Centauromachia, Inacbia, Xynsi- cbia, Antiocbia, Amphilochia, Munychia, Philadelpliia, Ap- ostrophia, Scarphia, Acryphia, Emathia, jEmathia, Aletbia, Hyacintbia, Carinthia, Tyrinthia, Cyntbia, Tyiynthia, Par- thia, Scythia, Pythia. LIA. Accent the Penultmate. Thalia, Arlstoclia, BaBilia. Accent the Antepenvltirriate. CEbalia, Fomicalia, Lupercalia, AcidalJa, Yandalia, Po- dalia, Megalia, Robigalia, Fugalia, CEchalia, Westphalia, ^tbalia. Alalia, Vulcanalia, Paganalia, Bacchanalia, Ter- minalia, Fontinalia, Vertumnalia, Portumnalia, Agonalia, Angeronalia, Saturnalia, Faunalia, Portunalia, Opalia, Lih- eralia, Feralia, Floralia, Lemuralia, Salia, Pbarsalia, Thea- salia, .fEtalia, Italia, Compitalia, Carmontalia, Laurentalia, Castalia, Attalia, Psytalia, Mamblia, iElia, Coelia, Bella, Cella, Decelia, Agella, Hella, Cornelia^ Cloelia, Aapelia, Cere- lia, Aurelia, Velia, Anglia, Cecilia, Sicilia, jEgilia, Cingilia, Palilia, ^Emilia, ^Bnilia, Venilia, Farilia, Basilla, Absilia, Herailia, Massilia, Atilia, Anatilia, Petilia, Antilia, Cluintil- ia, Hostilia, Cutilia, Aquilia, Servilia, Elapbobolia, Ascolia, Padolia, ^olia, Folia, Natolia, Anatolia, ^tolia, Nauplia, Daulia, FIgulia, Julia, Apulia, Gxtulia, Getulia, Triphylia, Famphylia* MIA. Accent the Penultimate. Deidamia,f Laodamia, Hippodamia, Astydamia, Apamia, Hydramia. Accent the Antepemdtimate, Lamia, Mesopotamia, Cadmia, Academia, Archidemia, Eudemia, Istbmia, Holmia, Posthumla. NIA. Accent the Penultimate. Amphigenia, Ipbigenia, | Tritogenia, Lasthenia. Accent the AntepenvlUmate. Albania, Sicania, Hyrcania, Arcania, Lucania, Dania, Codania, Dardania, Epiphania, Alania, Mania, Carmania, Germania, Normania, Cinnania, Acarnania, Campania, Hispania, Pomerania, Afrania, Urania, Bassania, Actania, Edetania, Laletania, Occitania, Ossigitania, Mauritania, Lusitania, Titania, Sexitania, Alentania, Contestania, Me- vania, Lithuania, Transjlvania, Azania, >£nia, Actsenia, Aberdenia, Ischenia, Tyrrhenia, Partbenia, Diogenia, Me- nia, AchEemenia, Armenia, Nenia, Noenia, Poenia, Cebrenia, Benia, Arnagnia, Signia, Albinia, Lacinia, Dinia, Sardinia, Fulginia, Virginia, Bechinia, MachJinia, Ciminia, Eleusinia, Tinia, Lavinia, Mervinia, Lamnia, Lycemnia, Polyhymnia, Alemannia, Britannia, Fescennia, Aonia, Lycarnia, Char- nia, Catalonia, Laconia, Glasconia, Adonia, Macedonia, Marcedonia, Caledonia, Mygdonia,Aidonia, Asidonia, Poa- idonia, Abbendonia, Herdonia, Laudonia, Cydonia, Mko- nia, PsBonia, Pelagonia, Faphlagonia, Aragonia, Antigonia, Sithonia, Ionia, Agrionia, Avalonia, AquUonia, ApoUonia, * Ele^eia. — The ancients sometimes separated the vowels ei in this termination, and sometimes pronounced them as a diphthong. The general mode of pronouncing them with us is to consider them as a diphthong, and to pronounce it as long or double e ; which, from its squeezed sound, ap- proaches to the initial y^ and makes these words pronounced as if written El-e-je'yah, Iiy-j6'yahj &c. This is the pro- nunciation which ought to be adopted ; but scholars who are fond of displaying their knowledge of Greek will be sure to pronounce Elegeia, Hygeia^ or rather Hygieia^ An- thcia^ and Deiopeia, with the diphthong like the noun eye ; wbile Cartkeiaj or CarteiajAguileia, Pompeia, and Tarpeia, of Latin original, are permitted to have their diphthongs sounded like double c, or, which is nearly the same thing, if the vowels be separated, to sound the e long, as in egual, and the i as 3/ consonant, articulating the final a. — See note on Achaia. Colonia, Polonia, Populonia, Vetulonia, Babylonia, Acmo nia, ^monia, Hsmonia, Tremonia, Ammonia, Harmonia, Codanonia, einonia, Pannonia, Bononia, Lamponia, Pom- ponia, Cronia, Feronia, Sophronia, Petronia, Antronia, Du- ronia, Tnronia, Cssonia, Ausonia, Latonia, Tritonia, Bol- tonia, Ultonia, Hantonia, Vintonia, Wintonla, Blstonia, Plutonia, Favonia, Sclavonia, Livonia, Arvonia, Saxonia, Exonia, Sicyonia, Narnia, Sarnla, Dorebernia, Hibernia, Cliternia, Lindisfomia, Vigernia, Wigornia, Libumia, Cal- phurnia, Saturnia, Pornia, Daunia, Ceraunia, Acroceraunia, Junia, Clunia, Neptunia, Ercynia, Bythlnia, Macrynia. CIA Accmt the AniepmvUimatQ. Latoia. PIA. Accent the Antepenultimate. Apia, Salopia, Manapta, Messapia, Asclipia, Lampia, Olympia, Ellopia, Dolopia, OBnopia, Cecropia, Mopsopia, Appia, Lappia, Oppxa, Luppia, Antuerpia. RIA. Accent the Peavltwiate. Daria. Accent the Antepenultimate. Aria, Baria, Fabaria, Columbaria, Barbaria, Caria, Fica- ria, Calcaria, Sagaria, Megaria, Hungaria, Pbaria, Salaria^ Hilaria, Allaria, Mallaria, Sigillaria, Anguillaria, Samaria, $ Palmaria, Planaria, Enaria, Msnaria, Gallinaria, Asinaria, Carbonaria, Chaunaria, Colubraria, Agraria, Diocssaria, Pandataria, Cotaria, Nivaria, Antiquaria, Cervaria, Petua- ria, Argentuaria, Calabria, Cantabria, Cambria, Sicambria, Fimbria, Mesembria, Umbria, Cumbria, Selymbria, Abobria, Amagetobria, Trinacria, Teucria, Molycria, Adria, Hadria, Geldria, Andria, Scaraandria, Anandria, Cassandria, Alex- andria, iEria, Egeria, Aeria, Faberia, Iberia, Celtiheria, Lu- ceria, Neuceria, Egeria, ^Etheria, Elutheria, Pieria, Aleria, Valeria, Ameria, Numeria, Neria, Casperia, Cesperia, Hespe- ria, Hyperia, Seria, Fabrateria, Compulteria, Asteria, An- thesteria, Faveria, Lhcegria, Iria, Liria, Equiria, Oschofo- ria, Daphnepboria, Themophoria, Anthesphoria, Cbilmoria, Westmoria, Eupatoria, Anactoria, Victoria, Prsetoriaj Arria, Atria, Eretria, Feltria, Conventria, Bodotria, CEnotna, Ces- tria, Cicestriay Circestria, Thalestria, Istria, Austria, Indus- tria, Tublustria, Uria, Calauria,Isuuria, Curia, Duria, Man- duria, Furia, Ligurla, Remuria, Etruria, Hetruria, Turia, Apaturia, BcBturia, Beturia, Asturia, Syria, Ccelesyria, Cce- losyria, Leucosyria, Assyria. SIAII Accent t^ie Antepenultimate, Asia, Chadasla, Lasia^ Seplasia, Amasia, Aspasia, The- rasia, Agirasia, Austrasia, Anastasia, jEsia, Cssia, Maesia, iEdesia, Artemesia, Magnesia, Moesia, Merpesia, Ocresia, Euphratesia, Artesia, Suesia, Bisia, Calisia, Provisia, Hor- tensia, Chenobosia, Leucosia, Fandosia, Theodosia^ Ara- chosia, Ortbosia, Rosia, Thesprosia, Sosia, Lipsia, JVupsia, Persia, Nursia, Tolassia, Cepbissia, Russia, Blandusia, Clusia, Ampelusia, Antbemusia, Acherusia, Ferusia, Bysia, Sicysia, Mysia, Dionysia. Accent the Antepenultimate. Sabatia, Ambatia, Latia, Calatia, Galatia, Collatia, Dal- matia, Sarmatia, Egnatia, Aratia, Alsatia, Actia, Ccetia, Rhffitia, Anffitia, Vicetia, Peucetia, Fometia, Anetia, Clam- petia, Lucretia, Cyretia, Setia, Lutetia, Helvetia, Uzetia, Phiditia, Angitia, Androlitia, Sulpitia, IVantia, Delgovitia, Baltia, Bantia, Brigantia, Murgantia, Almantia, Numantia, Aperantia, Constantia, Flacentia, Ficentia, Lucentia, Fi- dentia, Digentia, Morgentia, Valentia, PoUentia, Polentia, Terentia, Florentia, Laurentia, Consentia, Potentia, Faven- tia, Condiientia, Liquentia, Druentia, Q,uintia, Fontia, Ach- erontia, Alisontia, Moguntia, Scotia, Boestia, Scaptia, Martia, Tertia, Sebastia, Bubastia, Adrastia, Bestia, Modes- For a more complete idea of the sound of this diphthong, see the word Pleiades, in the Initial Vocabulary. To which observations we may add, that when this diphthong in Greek is reduced to the single long i in Latin, as in Iphige- nia, Elegia^ &c., it is pronounced like single i, that is, like the noun eye. t Doidamia. — See Rule 30. X Iphigenia. — See this word in the Initial Vocabulary. $ Samaria. — For the accent of this word and .^ieaandria, see Rule 30, prefixed to the initial Vocabulary, II -sia. — The s in this termination, when preceded by a vowel, ought always to be sounded like zh, as if written Amazhiaj Aspathia, &c. Asia, TheodosUtf and Sosiay seem to be the only exceptions. GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. 895 ^a, Segestia, Orestia, Charistia, Ostia, Brattia, Acutia, Minutia, Cossutia, Tutia, Clytia, Narytia. VIA. Accent the •^ntepenvitimate. Candavia, Blavia, FlaWa, Menavia, Scandinavia, Aspa- via, Moravia, Waraavia, Octavia, Juvavia,iEvia,Cendevia Menevia, Suevia, Livia, Trivia, Urbesalvla, Sylvia, Mosco^ via, Segovia, Gergovia, Nassovia, Cluvia. XIA. Jlccmt the •^ntepenultiTnate. Brixia, Cinxia. YIA. Accent the Penultimate. Dithyia,* Orithyia. ZIA. Accent the Antepenultimate. Sabazia, Alyzia. ALA. Accent the Penultimate. Ahala, Measala. Accent the Antepenultimate* Abala, Gabala, Castabala, Onobala, TriocaJa, Crocala, Ab- dala, Dadala, Bucephala, Abliala, AstyphaJa, Mcenala, Avala. ' V*- ) , CLA. Accent eitfier the Penultimate or Antepenultimate Siillahle. Anucla. ELA. Accent the Penultimate. Arbela, (in Persia,) Acela, Adela, Suadela, Mundela, Phil- omela, Amslela. Accent the Antepenultimate. Arbela, (in Sicily.) OLA. Accent the Antepenultimate. Publicola, Anionicola, Junonicola, Neptunicola, Agricola, Baticola, Leucola, ^ola, Abrostola, Scsevola. ULA. Accent the Antepenultimate. Abula. Trebula, Albula, Carbnla, Callicula, Saticnla, Adula, Acidula, ^gula, Caligula, Artigula, Longula, Ortop- ula, Merula, Casperula, Asula, ^sula, Foesula, Sceptesula, Sceptensula, Insula, Vitula, Vistula. YLA. Accent the Penultimate. Ibyla, Massyla. Accent Vie Antepenvltimate. Acyla. AMA, EMA, IMA, OMA, UMA, YMA. Accent the Penultimate, Cynossema, Aroma, Narracustoma. Accent the Antepenultimate. Fandama, Abderama, Asama, Uxama, Acema, Obrima, Perriina, Certima, Boreostoma, Decuma, Didyma, Hierosol- yma, jEsyma. ANA. Accent the PenvMmate. Albana, Fandana, Trajana, Marciana, Diana, Sogdiana, Drangiana, Margiana, Aponiana, Pomponiana, Trojana, Copiana, Mariana, Drusiana, Susiana, Statiana, GloLtiana, Viana, Alana, Crococalana, Eblana, ^lana, Amboglana, Vindolana, Q.uerculana, Cluerquetulana, Amana, Almana, Comana, Mumana, fiarpana, Clarana, Adrana, Messana, Catana, Accitana, Astigitana, Zeugitana, Meduana, Malva- na, Cluana, Novana, Equana. Accent the Antepenultimate. Abana, Fricana, Concana, Adana, Cispadana, Sagana, Acbana, Leuphana, Hygiana, Drepana, Barpana, Ecbatana, Catana, Sequana, Cyana, Tyana. ENA. Accent the Penultimate. Labena, Characena, Medena, Fidena, Aufidena, Ageena, Comagena, Dolomena, Capena, Caesena, Messena, Artena. Accent the Antepenultimate. Fhoebigena, Graphigena, Aclligena, Ignigena, Junonige- na, Opigena, Nysigena, Boetigena, Trojugena, ^gostbena, * The vowels ia in these words must be pronounced dis- tinctly in two syllables, as if written Ilr-itJi-e4^ah, 0-ritIi^e~ i'ah; the penultimate syllable pronounced as the noun eye. Alena, Helena, FeUena, Porsena, Atena, Polyxena, The- oxena. ' INA.f Accent the Penultimate. Arabina, Acina, Cloacina, Tarracina, Cluacina, Ccecina, Kicina, Runcina, Cercina, Lucina, Erycina, Acratlina, Ach- radina, ^gma, Bachina, Acantliina, Messalina, Catalina, Faacelina, Mechlina, Tellina, Callina, MeduUlna, Cleobuli- na, Tutulina, CsBnina, Cenina, Antonina, Heroina, Apina, Cisalpma, Transalpina, Agrippina, Abarina, Carina, Lnrina, Cauiarina, Sabrina, Phalacrina, Acerina, Lerina, Camerina, lenna, Jamphorina, Caprina, Myrina, Casina, Felsiiiu, Abusina, Elusina, Atina, Catina, Metina, Libitina, Mariti- na, Libentina, Adrumentina, Ferentina, Aventina, Aruntl- na, Potina, Palastina, Mutiua, Flavina, Levina. Accent the Antepenultimate. Acina, Fascellina, Proserpina, Asina, Sarsina. ONA. Accent the Penultimate. Abona, Uxacona, Libisocona, Usocona, Saucona, Dodona, Scardona, Adeona, Aufona, Salona, Bellona, Duellona, ^mona, Cremona, Artemona, Salmona, Homona, Pomona, Flanona, ^Enona, Hippona, Narona, Aserona, Angerona, Verona, Matrona, iEsona, Latoua, Antona, Dertona, Orto- na, Cortona, Alvona, Axona. Ituna. Aloa. Ancboa. UNA. Accent Vie Antepenultimate. OA. Accent the Penultimate. Accent the Antepenultimate. IPA, OPA, UFA. Accent Vie Penultimate. Argyripa, Europa, Catadupa. ARA. Accent the Penultimate. Abdara. Accent the Antepenultimate. Abara, Acara, Imacara, Accara, Cadara, Gadara, Abdara, Megara, Machara, Imachara, Phalara, Cinara, Cynara, Lip- ara, Lupara, Isara, Fatara, Mazara. CKA, DRA. Accent the Antepenultimate. Lepteacra, Charadra, Clepsydra. ERA. Accent the Penultimate. Abdera, Andera, Cythera, (the island Cerigo, near Crete.) Accent Vie Antepenultimate. Libera, Glycera, Acadera, Jadera, Cythera, (the city of Cyprus,) Hiera, Cremera, Cassera. GRA. Accent the Antepenultimate. Tanagra, Beregra. HRA. Accent the Penultimate, Libethra. IRA. Accent the Penultimate. Daira, Thelaira, Stagira, JSgira, Deianira, Metanira, Thy- atira. Cybira. Accent the Antepenvltimate. ORA. Accent the Penultimate. Pandora, Aberdora, Aurora, Vandesora, Windesora. Accent tlie Ajitepenultimate. Ebora. TRA. Accent the Penultimate. Cleopatra. Accent the AntepenvMnwte. Excetra, Leucopetra, Triquetra. URA. Accent the Penultimate. Cabura, Ebura, iEbura, Balbura, Subura, Pandura, Baniu ra, Asura, Lesura, Isura, Cynosura, Lactura, Astura. f Every word of this termination with the accent on the penultimate syllable has the i pronounced as the nbun eye. — See Rules 1, 3, and 4, prefixed to the Initial Vocabulary. GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. YRA. Accent the PenvUmate. Ancyra, Cercyra, Corcyra, Lagyra, Palmyra,* Cosyra, Tentyra. ^ccmt the JlntmenvMmate, Laphyra, Glaphyra, Pliilyra, Cebyra, Anticyra. ASA. .Accent the Jiitt^emiUimate, Abaaa, Banaaa, Dianasa, Har^rasa. ESA, ISA, OSA. Accent the PenvltimiUe, Ortogesa, Alesa^ Haleaa, Namesa, Alpesa, Berresa, Men- tesa, Ajuphiaa, Eliaa, Toloaa, ^roaa, Dertosa, Cortuosa. USA, YSA. Accent the Penultimate. Pharmacusa, Fithecusa, Nartecusa, Phoenicusa, Celadusa, Paduaa, Lopadusa, Medusa, Eleusa, Creuaa, Lagusa, Ela^ phusa, Agathusa, MaratbUBa,iGthusa, Phoethusa, Arettiusa, Ophiusa, Elusa, Cordilusa, Drymusa, Eranusa, Ichnusa, Colpusa, Apruaa, Cissuaa, Scotuaa, Dryusa, Donyaa. ATA. Accent the Penultimate. Braccata, Adadata, Khadata, Tifata, Tiphata, Crotoniata, Alata, Ainata, Acmata, Comata, Sarmata, Napata, De- marata, Q,uadrata, Orata, Armoaata, Coogavata. Accent the Ant^enultimate, Ghsreatrala, Samosata, Artaxata. ETA, ITA, OTA, UTA. Accent the Penultimate. JEta., Caieta, Moneta, Demareta, Myrteta, Herbita, Areop- agita, Abderita, Aitemita, Stagirita, Uzita, Fhthiota, Epi- rota, Gontributa, Cicuta, Aluta, Matuta. Accent the Antepmultimale. Damoorita, Mellta, Emerita. AVA, EVA, IVA. Accent the Penultimate. Clepidava, Abragava, Calleva, Geneva, Areva, Atteva, Luteva, Galliva. Accent the Antepenultimate. Batava. UA. Accent the Antepenultimate. Accua, Addua, Hedua, Heggiia, Armua, Capua, Februa, Achrua, Palatua, Flatua, Mantua, Agamzua. YA. Accent the Antepenultimate. Libya, Zerolibya, jEthya, Carya, Marsya. AZA, EZA, OZA. Accent the Penultimate. Abaraza, Mieza, Baragoza. AE. Accent the AntepenuUmate. NausicaS, Fasiphae. BiE, C^. Accent the Penultimate. MaricGB. Accent the Antepenultimate. Colubs, Vag^iacffi, Carmocie, Oxydracfe, Gallicee, Hie- ronicffi, Gorics, Anticse, Odrycie. AD^. Accent the Antepenultimate, iEneadffi, Bacchiadae, Bcepiads, Battiade, Thestiads. lOM, VBJE. Accent the Penultimate. Proclids, Basilids, Orestids, Ebuds, Mhadas. Accent the AntepenultiTnate. Labdacids, Seleucidse, Adrymacbidee, Branchids, Pyr- rhidfe,BasUidse,B.omuIidffi, Numids,DaTdanidse, Borysthen- idee. Ausonids, Cecropidee, Gangaridie, MarmaridsB, Tyn- dandae, Druidce. * Palmyra. — See this word in the Initial Vocabulary. t See Rule 4 of the Initial Vocabulary. X The teimination of yts, with the accent on the pre- jEiE, BM, FM, GMy BM. Accent the Penultimate. AchsesB, Platffiffi, NapteiB, AllifiE. Accent the AntepenultimtAe. Diomedeffi, Cyanese, Cencbrese, CapresB, Plates, Callifee, Latobrigs, Lapithee. liE-t Accent the Antepenultimate. Bais, Grais, Stabis, Giliciee, Gerciie, Besidise, Rudia;, Taphiffi, Versaliae, Ficelise, Encheliie, Clceliffi, Cutiliffi, Ea- quiliffl, Exquiliie, Formiffi, Volcaniffij Aranlae, ArmaniBe, Britannise, Boconiffl, Ghelidoniie, Pioniffl, Gemonije, Xyniffi, Ellopiffi, Herpiffl, Caspise, CunlcularlBB, CanarisB^ Purpura- riffi, Chabris, Ferite, LaboiiSj, Emporice, Caucasite, Vespa- aiffl, Gorasiffl, Prasiee, Ithacesiae, Gymneais, Eteaia;, Gratiae, Venetiffi, Plguutiie, Selinuntis, Sestis, Gottis, Landavis, Harpy iae. Lis, M^. Accent the Antepenultimate. Pialae, Agagamalffl, Apails, Apenninicolae, jEquicolae, Aplolffi, Epipols, Bolbulffi, Anculae, FuUulffi, Feaulae, Car- aulee, Latulee, Tbermopyls, AcrocomEB, Achomse, Solyms AN^ ENiE. Accent the Penultimate. AfricansBjCIodianffl, Valentinianse, Marians, Valentian©, Sextianffi, Cumante, Adiaben£B, Mycens, Fregente, Bo- pbente, Athens, Hermathens, Mitylenffi, Acesamenre, Ach- mense, GlasaomenEe, Gamcenx, Con venae. Accent the Antepenultimate. Apenninigence, Faunigens, Ophiogens. IN.^, ONiE, UN^, ZO^. Accent the Penultimate. SalinsB, Calaminae, Agrippinse, Garins, Taminee, Fhllia- tlns, Cleonse, Vennonae, Oons, Vacuns, Androgunte, Abzos. IP^, UP^. Accent the Antepenultimate, Centuripse, Rutupae. AR^, ER^, UBR^, YTHR^, OR^, ATR^, ITR^. Accent the Penultimate. Adiabarae, Andarae, Ulubrae, Budors, Alachorae, Coatrie, VelitriE. Accent the AntepenultimMe. Eleutbere, Bliterae, Erythrae, Pylagorae. ASiE, ES^, US^. Accent the Penultimate. Syracuse, Pithecusae, Pityusas. Accent the Antepenultimate. Pagaaffi, Acesie. AT^, ETiE. jccent the PentUtimate. Msats, Abrincatie, Lubeatse, Docleats, Pheneatte, Aca- peatae, Magatae, Olcinlats, Crotoniatae, Galatae, Arelatffi, Hylatae, Arnatae, laxamatae, Dalmatae, SauromataB, Exo- mat£, Abrinatffi, Portunatae, Aaampatce, Gybiratas, Vaaatte, Circets, ^aymnetae, Agapets, Aretae, Diaparets. Accent the Antepenultimate, Thyroagette, Maaaagets, Aphets, Denseletie, CcBletae, De- met£e. ITiE, OTiE, UTiE, YTiE. Accent the Penultimate. Aacits, AbraditsB, Achits, AboniteichitaD, Accabacotichi- ts, Araagalitae, Avalits, PhaaeliUe, BrullitfB, Hierapolitae, Antoniopolitae, Adrianapolitae, Metropolit£B, Dionysopolitae, Adulitas, Elamitas, Bomitfe, Tomitte, Scenltee^ Pionitae, Ag- ravonitffi, Agonitae, Sybaritae, Daritte, OpharitE, Dassaritae, Nigritffi, Ontae, Aloritae, Tentyritas, Galeotte, Limniota), Estiotffl, Ampreutffi, Alutae, Troglodytae, or Troglod'ytae. IV^, OViE, U^, YM.X Accent the Penultimate. Durcabrivs, Elgovae, DurobrovE. Accent the Antepenultimate, Mortuffl, HalicycB, Phlegyae, Bithys, OrnithyaB, Milyre, Minyie. OBE. Accent the Antepenultimate. Deiphobe, Niobe. ceding syllable, must be pronounced as two elmilar letters ; that is, as if epelt Halia-e-e^ Min-e-e^ &c. — See Rule 4 of the Jmiial Vocabulary, GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. 897 ACE, ECE, ICE, OCE, YCE. ^ Accent the Penultimate, Fh(Bnice, Berenice, Aglaonice, Stmtonice. — See Rule 30. Accent the Ant^enultimate. Candace, Phylace, Canace, Mirace, Artace, AUebece, Alopece, Laodice, Agnadice, Eurydice, Pyrrhice, Helice, GaUice, mice, Deinodice, Sarmatice, Erectice, Getice, Cy- modoce, Agoce, Harpalyce, Eryce. EDE. Accent tJie Pentdtimate. Agamede, Perimede, Alcimede. Accent the Penvltimate. i£se. NEE, AGE. Accent the AntepeHidtimate. Gyanee, Lalage. ACHE, ICHE, YCHE. Accent the Antepenultimate. Iscbomache, Andromache, Canache, DoUche, Eutyche. PHE, THE. Accent the Antepenultimate. Anaptae, Psamattae. IE. Accent the AntcpenvlUmate, Gargaphie,* Uranie, Meminie, Asterie, Hyrie, Parrhaaie, Clytie. ALE, ELE, ILE, OLE, ULE, YLE. Accent the Penultimate. Neobule, Eubule, Cherdule, Eriphyle. Accent the Antepenultimate. Acale, Hecale, Mycale, Megale, Omphale, iEthale, No- vendiale, ^giale, Anchiale, Myrtale, Ambarvale, Hyale, Euryale, Cybele, Nephele, Alele, Semele, Perimele, PtEcile, Affile, CEmpbiJa, lole, Omole, Homole, Pliydile, Strongyle, Cbtbonophyle, Deipyle, Eiirypyle. AME, IME, OME, YME. Accent the Antepenultimate. Apamp, Inarime, Ithome, Arnymome, CEnome, Amphin- ome, Launome, Hylonome, Eurynoine, Didyme. ANE. Accent the Penultimate. Mandane, ^ane, Anthane, Achhane, Anane, Drepane, Acrabatane, Eutane, Roxane. Accent the Antepenultimate. Taprobane, Cyane, Pitane- ENE. Accent the Penultimate. Acabene, Bubacene, Damascene. Chalcidene, Cisthene, Alcisthene, Parthiene,Priene, Poroselene, Pallene, Tellene, Cyllene, Pylene, Mitylene, ^Emene, Laonomene, Ismene, Dindymene, Osrhoe'ne, Troiine, Arene, Autocrene, Hippo- crene, Pirene, Cyrene, Pyrene, Capiseene, Atropatene, Cor- dueae, Syene. Accent the Antepenultimate. Uelene, Depaniene, Dynamene, Nyctimene, Idomene, Melpomene, Anadyomene, Armene. IJVE. Accent the Penvltimate. Sabine, Carcine, Trachine, Alcanthine, Neptunine, Lari- ne, Serine, Irine, Barsine, Bolbetine. Accent the Antepenultimate. Asine. ONE, YNE. Accent the Penvltimate. Metbone, Ithone, Dione, Porphyrione, Acriaione, Alone, Halone, Corone, Torone, Thyone, Bizone, Delphyne. Accent the Antepenultimate. Mycone, Erignne, Persephone, Tisiphone, Deione, Plei- one, Chione, Ilione, Hermione, Herione, Commone, Mne- mosyne, Sophrosyne, Euphrosyne. OE, (in two syllables.) Accent the Antepenultimate^ Amphirhoe, Alcathoe, Alcithoe, Amphithoe, Nausithoe, * The t in the penultimate syllables of these words, not having the accent, must be pronounced like e. This occa- sions a disagreeable hiatus between this and the last sylla- ble, and a repetition of the same soundi but at the same 113 Laothoe, Leucothoe, Cymothoe,Hippolhoe, Alyxothoe, My- rioe, Pholoe, Soloe, Sinoe, ^Enoe, Arsinoe, Lysinoe, Aii- tinoe, Leuconoe, Theonoe, PhilonOe, Phiemonoe, Autonoe Polynoe, Ocyroe, Beroe, Meroe, Peroe, Abzoe. * APE, OPE. Accent the Antepenultimate. lotape, Rhodope, Chalciope, Candiope, iEthiobe, Callio- pe, Linope, Cassiope, Alope, Agalope, Penelope, Partheno- pe, Sinope, iErope, Merope, Dryope. ARE, IRE, ORE, YRE. Accent the Penultimate. Lymire. Accent the Ant^eniUtimate. Becare, Tamare, ^Enare, Terpsichore, Zephyre, Apyce. ESE. Accent the Antepenidtimate Melese, Temese. ATE, ETE, ITE, OTE, YTE, TYE. Accent the Penultimate. Ate, Reate, Teate, Arelate, Admete, Arete, Aphroflile, Amphjtrite, Atabyrite, Percote, Pactye. Accent the AntepenulUmate. Hecate, Condate, Automate, Taygete, Nepete, Anaxarete. Hippolyte. » r , , AVE, EVE. Accent the Penultimate. Agave. Accent the Antepenultimate. NineVe. LAI, t NAI, (in two syllables.) Accent the Penultimate. Acholai. Accent the Antepenultimate. Danai. BI. Accent the Antepenultimate. Acibi, Abnobi, Attubi. ACL Accent the Antepenidtimate. Segontiaci, Mattiaci, Amaci, .^Elnaci, Bettovaci. ACI, ICr, OCI, UCL Accent the Penultimate, Rauraci, Albici, Labici, Acedici, Palici, Marici, Medoma- trici, Raurici, Arevici, Triboci, Aruci. Accent the Antepenvltimate. Callaici, Vendelici, Academici, Arecomici, Hernici, Cyni- ci, Stoici, Opici, Nassici, Aduatici, Atuatici, Peripatetic!, Cettici, Avantici, Xystici, Lavici, Triboci^ Amadoci, fiib- roci. ODI, YDL Accent the Penultimate. Borgodi, Abydi. ^L Accent the Penvltimate. Sabfei, Vaccsei, and so of all words which have a diph- thong in the penultimate syllable. EI, (in two syllables.) Accent the Antepenultimate. Lapidei, Candei, Agandei, Amathei, Elei, Cantblei, Eu- ganei, CEnei, Mandarei, Hyperborei, Carastasei, Pratei. GL Accent the AntepenulUmate. Acridophagi, Agriopha^i, Chelanophagi, Andropopbagl, Antbro[iophagi, Lotophagi, Strutophagi, Ichthyophagi, De- cempagi, Novempagi, Artigi, Alostigi. CHI, THL Accent the AntepenrdHihate. Heniocbi, iSnocbi, Henochi, Ostrogothi. 114 Accent the Antepenuliimatet., Abii, Gabii, and all words of this termination. ALI, ELI, ILI, OLI, ULI, YLL Accent the Antepenultimate. Abali, Vandali, Acephali, Cynocephali, Macrocepbali, Attali, Alontegeceli, Garoceli, Monosceli, Igilgili, ^quicoli, time is strictly according to rule. — See Rule 4 of the Initial Vocabulary, t For the final i in these words, see Rule 4 of the Initial Vocabulary. % See Rules 3 and 4. GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. Carseoli, Puteoli, CorioU, Ozoli, Atabuli, Grseculi, Fedicu- li, Siculi, Puticuli, Anculi. Barduli, Varduli, Turduli, For- uli, GsBtuli, Bastuli, Rutuli, Massesyli, DactylL AMI, EMI. Accent the Fentdtimate. Apisami, Gharidemi. OMI, UMI. Accent tlie Antepenultimate. Cepbalotomi, Astomi, Medioxumi. ANI. Accent the Penvltimate. Albani, Cerbani, iEcani, Sicani, Tusicani, &c., and all words of this termination, except Choani and Sequani, or such aa are derived from words terminating in aausj with the penultimate short ; which see. ENI. Accent the Penultimate. Agabeni, Adiabeni, Saraceni, Iceni, Laodiceni, Cyziceni, Uceni, Chaldeni, Abydeni, Comageni,Igeni, Cluingenl, Ce- pheni, Tyrrheni, Rutheni, Labieni, Allien!, Cileni, Cici- meni, Alapeni, Hypopeni, Tibareni, Agareni, Rufreni, Car- aseni, Volseni, Bateni, Cordueni. Accent the Antepenultimate. Origeni, Apartheni, Antixeni. INI.* Accent the Penultimate. Gabini, Sabini, Dulgibini, Basterbini, Peucini, Marrucini, Lactucini, Otadini, Bidini, Udini, Caudini, Budlni, Rhegi- ni, Triocalini, Triumpilini, Magellini, Entellini, Canini, Menanini, Anagnini, Amitemini, Saturnini, Centuripini, Faropini, Irpini, Hirpini, Tibarini, Carini, Getarini, Gita- rini, Illiberini, Acherini, Elorini, Assorini, Feltrini, Sutrini, Eburini, Tigurini, Cacyrini, Agyrini, Haleslni, Otesini, Mo- sini, Abisini,Mos8ini, Clusini, Arusini, Reatini, Latini, Gal- atini, Collatini, Galactini, Ectini, iEgetini, Ergetini, Jetini, Aletini, Spoletini^ Netini, Neretini, Setini, Bantini, Mur- gantini, P^lantini, Amantini, Numantini, Fidentini, Salen- tlni, Colentini, Carentini, Verentini, Florentini, Consentini, Potentini, Faventini, Leontini, Acherontini, Saguntini, Haluntini, ^Egyptini, Mamertini, Tricastini, Vestini, Fau- stini, Abrettini, Enguini, Inguini, Lanuvini. Accent the Antepenultimate. Lactucini, Gemini, Memini, Morini, | Torrini. ONI, UNI, YNL Accent the Penultimate. Edoni, Aloni,Nemaloni^ Geloni, Aqueloni, Abroni, Gor- duni, Mariandyni, Magyni, Mogyni. Accent the AntepenidtimaU. Epigoni, Theutoni. Catadupi. UPI. Accent the Penultimate. ARI, ERI, IRI, ORI, URI, YRI. Accent the Penultimate. Babari, Ghomari, Agactari, Iberi, Celtiberi, Doberi, Algeri, Falemeri, Monomeri, Hermanduri, Dioscuri, Banceri, Pffi- suri, Agacturi, Zimyri. Accent the AntepenuUimate. ■ Abari, Tochari, Acestarl, Gavari, Calabri, Cantabri, Di- geri, Drugeri, Eleutheri^ Crustumeri, Teneteri, Brueteri, Suelteri, Treveri, Veragri, Treviri, Ephori, Pastophori. USI, YSI. AccemZ the Penultimate. Hermandusi, Gondrusi, Merusi, Megabysi. ATI, ETI, OTI, UTI. Accent the Penultimate. Abodati, Capellati, Geroti, Theeproti, Garnuti. .Accent the Antepenultimate. Athanati, Heneti, Veneti. AVI, EVI, IVI, AXI, UZI. Accent the Penultimate. Andecavi, Chamavi, Batavi, Fictavi, Suevi, Argivi, Achi- vi, Coraxi, Abnizi. * 4ni. — When the accent is on the penultimate syllable, the 1 in the last two syllables is pronounced exactly like the noun e^e; but when the accent is on the antepenultimate, the first i is pronounced like e, and the last like eye. — See Rules 3 and 4 of the Initial Vocabvlary. UI. Accent the Antepenultimate. Abascui, JEAui, Hedui, Vermandui, Bipedlmui, Inul, Castruminui, Essui, Abrincatui. IBAL, UBAL, NAL, QUIL. Accent the Penultimate. Fomonal. Accent the Antepenultimate. Annlbal, Hannibal, Asdrubal, Hasdrubal, Tanaquil. AM, IM, UM. Accent the Penultimate. Adulam, i^glpam, Aduram, Gerabum. Accent the Ant^enultimate. Abarim. UBUM, AGUM, ICUM, OGUM. Accent the Penultimate. Gornacum, Tomacum, Baracum, Gamericum, Labicum, Avaricum, Antricum,Trivicum,Nordovicum, Longovlcum, Verovicum, Norvicura, Brundivicum. Accent the Antepenultimate. Gscubum, Abodiacum, Tolpiacum, Bedriacum, Gessoria- cum, Magontiacum, Mattiacum, Argentomacum, Olena- cum, Arenacum, Bremetonacum, Eboracum, Eburacum, Lampsacum, Nemetacum, Bellovacum, Agedicum, Agendi- cum, Glyconicum, Ganopicum, Noricum, Massicum, Adriat- icum, Sabenneticum, Balticum, Aventicum, Mareoticum, Agelocum. EDUM, IDUM. Accent the AniepenultimAte, Manduessedum, Algidum. M\JU. Accent the Penultimate. Lilybsum, Lyc^eum, and all words of this termination. EUM. Accent the PenulUmate. Syllaceum, Lyceum, Sygeum, Aniatheum, Glytheum, Didymeum, Prytaneum, Falanteum. Accent the Antepenultimate. Herculeum, Heracleum, Rataneum, Corineum, Aquine- um, Dictynneumj Panticapeum, Rhceteum. AGUM, IGUM, OGUM. Accent the Antepenultimate. Nivomagum, NoWomagum, Adrobigum, Dariorigum, Al- lobrogum. lUM. Accent the Antepenultimate. Albium, Eugubium, Abrucium, and all words of this ter- mination. ALUM, ELUM, ILUM, OLUM, ULUM. Accent the AntepenultimaU. Anchialum, Acelum, Ocelum, Gorbilum, Clusiolum, Orac- ulum, Janiculum, Corniculura, Hetriculum, Uttriculum, Asculum, Tusculum, Angulura, Gingulum, Apulum, Tros- sulum, Batulum. MUM. Accent the Penultimate. Amstelodamum, Novocomum, Gadomum, Amstelroda- mum. Accent the Antepenultimate. Lygdamum, Cisamum, Boiemum, Antrimum^ Auximum, Bergomum, Mentonomum. ANUM. Accent the Penultimate. Albanum, Halicanum, Arcanum, ^Eanum, Teanum, Tri- fanum, Stabeanum, Ambianum, Pompeianum, TuUianum, Fomianum, Cosmianum, Boianum, Appianum, Bovianum, Mediolanum, Amanum, Aquisgranum, Trigiaanum, Nudi- tanum, Usalltanum, Ucalitanum, Acoletanum, Acharita- num, Abziritanum, Argentanum, Horlanum, Anxanum. Accent the AntepenuUimate. Apuscidanum, Hebromanum, Itanum. f Morini, — " Extremique hominum Morini, Rhenusque bicornia." Vino. ^n. vii. 727. " The Danes, unconquered offspring, march behind ; And Morini, the last of human kind." — Drydbw. GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. 899 ENUM. .Accent the Penultimate. Picenum, Calenum, Durolenum, Misenum, Volsenum, Darvenum. .decent the .Antepenultimate, Olenum. INUM. .Accent the Penultimate. Urbinum, Sidicinum, Ticinum, Pucinum, Tridinum, liondinum, Aginum, Casilinum, Crustuminum, Apenni- num, Sepinum, Arpinum, Aruspinum, Sarinum, Lucrinum, Ocrinum, Camerinum, Laborinum, Petrinum, Taurinum, Casinum, Nemosinum, Cassinum, Atinum, Batinum, Am- biatinum, Petinum, Altinum, Salentinum, ToUentinum, Ferentinum, Laurentinum, Abrotinum, iDguiaum, Aqui- num. Nequiuum. ONUM. .Accent Vie Penultimate. Cabillonum, Gariauonum, Buronum, Cataractonum. •Accent l3ie Antepenultimate. Ciconum, Vindonum, Britonum. UNUM, YNUM. Accent the Penvltimate. Segedunum, Lugdunum, Marigdunum, Moridunum, Ar- caldunum, Kigodunum, Sorbiodunum, Noviodunum, Melo- dunum, Camelodunum, Aselodunum, Uxellodunum, Bran- nodunum, Carodunum, Caesarodunum, Tarodunura, Theod- orodunum, Eburodunum, Nernantodunum, Belunum, An- tematuuum, Andomatunum, Haryandynum. OUM, OPUM, YPUM. Accent the Penultimate. Myrtbum, Europum. Accent the Antepenultimate. Fausilypum. ARUM. Accent the Penultimate. Agarum, Belgarutu, Nympbanim, Convenarum, RoBarum, AdiUitarum, Geltarum. ABRUM, UBRUM. Accent ike Penultimate. Velabrum, Vemodubrum. Accent fke Antepenultimate. Artabmm. ERUM. Accent the Antepenultimate. Caucoliberum, Tuberum. AFRUM, ATHRUM. Accent the Penultimate. Venafnim. Accent the Antepenvltimate. Barathrum. IRUM. Accent the Penultimate. Muzirum. ORUM. Accent the Penultimate. Germorum, Bucrocortorum. Accent the AntepenultimaU. Borostorum. ETRUM. Accent either the Penultimate or AntepenuWmate. Geletrum. URUM. Accent the PenvItiTnate. Alaburum, Aacurum, Lugdurum, Marcodurum, Lactodu- mm, Octodurum, Divojurum, Silurum, Saturum. Accent the Antepenultimate. Tigurum. ISUM, OSUM. Accent the Penultimate. Alisum, Araisum, Janosum. ATUM, ETUM, ITUM, OTUM, UTUM. Accent the Penultimate. Atrebatum, Calatum, Argentoratum, Mutristratum, Eloce- lum, auercetum, Galetum, Spoletum, Valhsoletum, Tole- tum, Ulmetum, Adrumetum, Tunetum^ Eretixm, Accitiim, Burolitum, Coretopitum, Abritum, Nentum, Augustoritura, Naucrotitum, Complutuni. Accent the AntepenvUiTnate. Sabbatum. AVUM, IVUM, YUM. Accent the Penultimate. Gandavum, Symbrivum. Accent the Antepenultimate. Goccyum, Engyum. MIN, AON, ICON. Accent the Penultimate. Helicaon, Lycaon, Macbaon, Bolicbaon, Amithaon, Bidy- maon, Hyperaon, Hicetaon. Accent the Antepenultimate. Salamin, Rubicon, Helicon. ADON, EBON, IBON, OBON, YBON. Accent the Penultimate. Calcedon, Ghalcedon, Garcbedon, Anthedon, Aspledon, Sarpedon, Thermodon, Abydon. Accent the Antepenultimate. Celadon, Alcimedon, Amphimedon, Lannedon, Hippom- edon, Oromedon, Antomedon, Armedon, Eurymedon, Calydon, Amydon, Corydon. EON, EGON. Accent the Penultimate. Beileon, Acbilleon, Aristocreon. Accent the Antepenultimate. Pantbeon, Aleon, Fitheleon, Bemoleon, Timoleon, Anac reon, Timocreon, Ucalegon. APHON, EPHON, IPHON, OPHON. Accent the Antepenultimxite. Agalapbon, CbtBrephon, Ctesiphon, Antiphon, Golophon, Bemophon, Xenopbon. THON. Accent the Antepenultimate. Agathon, Acroathon, Marathon, Fhlegethon, Pyriphlegi- thon, Arethon, Acrithon. ION. Accent the Penultimate. Pandion, Sandion, Echion, Alphion, Amphion, Ophion, Methion, Arion, Oarion, iErion, Hyperion, Orion, Asion, Metion, Axion, Ixion. [Hyperion. See Walker's Rule 29. — Editor.] Accent the Antepenultimate. Albion, Phocion, Gephaledion, iEgion, Brigion, Brygion, Adobogion, Moschion, Emathion, Amethion, Anthion, Ero- thion, Pythion, Beucalion, Biedalion, Sigalion, Calathion, Ethalion, Ereuthalion,Pigmalion,Pygmalion, Cemelion, Pe- lion, Ptelion, Hion, Bryllion, Gromion, Endynrion, Milani- on, Athenion, BSion, Apion, Bropion, Appion, Noscopion, Aselelarion, Acrion, Chimerion, Hyperion, Asterion, Bori- on, Euphorion, Porphyrion, Thyrion, Jasion, iEsion, Hip- pocratioh, Stration, Action, ^tion, Metion, ^antion, Pal- lantion, Botion, Theodotion, Erotion, Sotion, Nepheation, Philistion, Polytion, Ornytion, Eurytion, Bionizion. LON, MON, NON, OON, PON, RON, PHRON. Accent the Penultimate. Philemon, Griumetopon, Gaberon, Bioscoron, Cacipron. Accent the Antepenultimate. Ascalon, Abylon, Babylon, Telamon, Ademon, iEgemon, Polemon, Ardemon, Hieromnemon, Artemon, Abarimon, Oromenon, Alcamenon, Tauromenon, Beicoon, Bemocflon, LaocSon, HippocBon, BemophBon, Hippothdon, Acaron, Ac- caron,Paparon, Acheron, Apteron, Baiptoron, Ghersephron, Alciphron, Lycophron, Euthyphron. SON, TON, YON, ZON. Accent the Penultimate. Theoglton, Aristogiton, Polygiton, Beltoton. Accent the Antepenvltimate. Themison, Abaton, Phaeton, Aciton, Aduliton, Sicyon, Cercyon, ^gyon, Cremmyon, Oromyon, Geryon, Alcetryon, Amphitryon, Amphictyon, Acazon, Amazon, Olizon, Amy* ABO, AGO, ICO, EBO, IBO. Accent the Penultimate. Lampedo, Cupido. Accent the Antepenultimate, Arabo, Taraco, Stilico, Macedo. BEO, LEO, TEO. Accent tlie Antepenvltimate. Labeo, Aculeo, Buteo. 900 GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. AQO, JGO, VGO. •^mt the Penultimate. Carthago, Origo, Verrugo. PHO, THO. Accent the Antepenultimate. Clitipho, Agatho. BIO, CIO, DIO, GIO, LIO, MIO, NIO, RIO, SIO, TIO, VIO, XIO. Accent the Antepenultimate. Arabio, Corbio, Navilubio, Senecio, Diomedio, Regio, Phrygio, Bambalio, BaUio. Caballio, Ansellio, Pollio, Sirmio, Formio, Phormio, Anio, Parmenio, Avenio, Glabrio, Acrio, Curio, Syltaturio, Vario, Occasio, Aurasio, SecusiOjVerclu- Bio, Natio, ITltio, Derventio, Versontio, Pivio, Oblivio, Pe- tovio, Alexjo. CLO, ILO, ULO, 0MO. Accent the Antepenultimate. Charicio, Coibilo, Gorbulo, j^pulo, Bstulo, Castulo, Anu- mo, Lucumo. ANO, ENO, INO. Accent tlie Penultimate. Theano, Adramitteno. Accent the Ant^eniUtimate. Barcino, Ruscino, Fruscino. APO, IPO. Accent the Antepenultimate. Sisapo, OlysBJpo. ARO, ERO. Accent the Penultimate. Vadavero. Accent the Antepenultimate. Bessaro, Civaro, Tubero, Cicero, Hlero, Acimero, Cessero. ASO, ISO. Accent the Penultimate. Carcase, Agaso, Turiaao, Aliso, Natiso. ATO, ETO, ITO, YD, XO. Accent the Penultimate. Enyo, PoJyxo. Accent the Antepenultimate. Erato, Derceto, Sicciliasito, Capito, Amphitryo. BER, PER, GER, TER, VER. Accent the Penultimate. Meleager, Elaver. Accent the Antepenultimate. Calaber, Mulciher, Noctifer, Tanager, Antipater, Marspa- ter, Diespiter, Miifspiter, Jupiter. AOR, NOR, POR, TOR, ZOR. Accent the Penultimate. Chrysaor, Alcanor, Bianor, Euphranor, Alcenor, Agenor, Agapenor, Elpenor, Rhefenor, Antenor, Anaxenor, Vjnde- miator, Rhobetor, Aphetor. Accent the Antepenultimate. Marcipor, Lucipor, Nuniitor, Albumazor, or Albumazar. BA9, DAS, EAS. GAS, PHAS. Accent the Penultimate. Alebas, Augeas, (king of Elis,) iEneas, Oreae, Symplegas. Accent the Antepenultimate. Dotadas, Cercidaa, Lucidas, Tlm'^ichidas, Charmidas, Alcidamidas, Leonidas, Aristonidas, Mnaaippidas, Felopi- daa, Tliearidas, Diagoridas, Dlpborldas, Antipatridas, Aban- tidas, Crauxidas, Ardeas, Augeas, (the poet,) Eleas, Cineaa, Cyneas, Boreas, Broteas, Acragas, Periphaa, Acyphas. IAS. Accent the Penultimate. Ophias. Accent the Antepenultimate. Cscias, Nicias, Cephaleedias, Phidias, Herodias, Cydiaa, Ephyreas, Minyeias, Pelasui^s, Antibacchias, Acrolochiaa, Archias, Adarchias, Arcatni'as, Agathtaa, Pythias, Pl^ias, Felias, Ilias, Damias^ Soemias, Arsanias, Pauaanias, Olyni- pias, Appias, Agrippiaa, Chabrias, Tiberias, Terias, I^ycori- aa, Pelorias, Deinetrlas, Dioscuriaa, Agasias, Phasia.-', Aceai- as, Agesias, Hegesias, Tiresias, Cteflias, Cephisias, Pausias, Prusiaa, Lysiaa, Tysias, JEXizs^ Bitias, Critias, Abantias, Thoantias, Phat-tbontias, Pl^sstiaa, Thestias, Flioestiaa, Ses- tias, Liviaa, Artaxias, Loxiaa. LAS, MAS, NAS. Accent the Penultimate. Amiclaa, Amyclae, Acilas, Adulas^ Moecenaa, Moecenas, (or, as Labbe aays it ought to be written, Meccenas,) Fide- nas, Arpinas, Larinaa, Atinaa, Adunas. Accent the Antepenultimate. Agelas, Apilas, Arcesilas, Acylas, Dorylas, Asylas, Ac- amas, Alcidamas, Iphidamas, Cheraidamas, Praxidamas, Theodanias, Cleodamaa, Therodamas, Thyodamas, Astyd- amaa, Athamas, Garamas, Dicomas, Sarsinaa, Saaaluas, Pitlnas. OAS, PAS, RAS, SAS, TAS, XAS, YAS. Accent the Penultimate. Bagoas, Canopaa, Abradaras, Zonaraa, (as Labbe contends it ought to be,) Epitheras, Abradatas, Jetas, Philetas, Damce- tas, Acritas, Eurotas, Abraxas. Accent the Antepenultimate. Teleobas, Chrysorrhoas, Agriopas, Triopas, Zonaras, Gya- ras, Chrysoceras, Mazeras, Chaboras, Orthagoras, Pythago- ras, Diagoras, Pylagoras, Demagoras, Timagoras, Hermago- raa, Athenagoras, Xenagoras, Hippagoras, Stesagoras, Ti- aagoraa, Telestagoras, Protagoras, Evagoras, Anaxagoras, Praxagoras, Ligoraa, Athyras, Thamyraa, Cinyraa, Atyras, Apesas, Pietaa, Felicitaa, Liberalitas, Lentulitas, Agnitas, Opportunitas, Claritas, Veritas, Faustitas, Civita?, Airchytas, Pblegyaa, Milyas, Marsyas. BES. Accent the Antepenidtimate. Chalybes, Armenochalybes, CES. Accent the Penultimate. Arbaces^ Pharnaces, Samoth races, Arsacea, Fhcenices, Libyphoenices, Olympionices, Plistonices, Polynicea, Ordo- vices, Lemovices, Eburovices. Accent the Antepenultimate. Axiacea, Astacea, Derbices, Ardices, Eleutherocilices, Cappadoces, Eudocea, Bebryces, Mazycea. ADES. Accent the Antepenultimate, Icades, Olcades, Arcades, Orcadea, Cameades, Gorgades, Stcechades, Lichadea, Strophades, Laiadea, Naiades, Alci- biades, Pleiades, Branchiades, Deliades, Hetiades, Peliades, Oiliades, Naupliadea, Juliades, Memmiades, Cleniades, Xeniades, Hunniades, Heliconiades, Acrisioniades, Tela- moniades, Limoniades, Asclepiades, Asopiades, Crotopi- ades, Appiadea, Theapiadea, Thariadea, Otriades, Cyri- ades, Scyriades, Anchisiadea, Dosiades, Lyaiades, Nysi- ades, Dionysiadea, Mencetiadea, Milti^des, Abantiadea, Dryantiades, Atlantiades, Laomedontiadcs, Phaetontiades, Laertiades, Hephiestiades, Tbest|ades, Battiades, Cycladea, Pylades, Demadea, Nomades, Msnades, Echinadea, Cispa- des, Cbcerades, Sporades, Perisades, Hippotades, Sotades, Hyades, Tbyadea, Dryades, Hamadryades, Othryadea. EDES. Accent the Penultimate. Democedea, Agaraedes, Palamedea, Archimedes, Nicome- dea, Diomedes, Lycomedea, Cleomedes, Ganymedes, Thras- ymedea. IDES. Accent the Penultimate. Alcidea, Lyncides, Tydides, jEpides, Promethides, Nicar- thides, Heraclidea, Teleclides, Epiclides, Anticlides, Andro- clidcs, Menectidea, CEclides, Cteseclides, Xenoclldes, Char- iclides, Patroclides, Aristoclides, Euclidea, Euryclides, Be- lides, (singular,) Basilides, Nelidps, Felidea, JEschyHdea, iEnides^ Antigenides, CEnides, Lychnides, Amapoides, Japeronidea, Larides, Abderides, Atrides, Thesides, Aristi- des. Accent the Antepenultimate. Epich^idea, Dan'didea, liesbides, Labdacidea, ^acidea, Hylacides, Phylacides, Pharacides, Imbracides, Myrmeci- dea. Phcenicides, Antalcidea, Andocides, Ampycidea, Thucydidea, LelegSidea, Tyrrh^idea, Pimpleides, Clym- eneides, MinSidea, Scyreidea, Minyeides, Lagides, Harpagi- dea, Lycurgides, Ogygides, Inacjiides, Lysimachides, Aga- tharchides, Timarchides, Leulychidea, Leontyphides, Leo- tychides, Siayphides, Erecthides, Promethides, Crethides, Scythidea, CEbaiides, iEthalides, Tantalic^es, Castalides, Mystalidea, Phytalides, Meneclidea, CEclides, Ctesiclides, Androclidea, Euclides, Euryclides, Belidea, (plural,) Sicel- idea, Epimelides, Cypaelides, Anaxilidea, ^Colides, Eu~ bulides, Phncylides, Priamides, Potamides, Cnemidea, Maim- ides, Tolmides, Charmides, Dardanides, Oceanides, Aman- ides, Titapides, Olenides, Achsmenides, Achimenides, Epimenides, Parmenides, Ismenides, Eumenides, Sithnidea, Apollinides, Prumnides, Aonides, Dodonides, Mygdaloni- dea, Calydonides, Mceonides, CEdipodionides, Deionides, GRKEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. 901 Chionides, Lchionides, Sperchionides, Ophionides, Japeti- onides, Ixionidds, Mimallonides, Fhilonides, Apollonkies, Acmonides, ^monides, Poly pemon ides, Simonides, Har- mtmides, Meiunonides, Cronides, Myrunides, ^sonides, Arist.jnides, PraxonJdes, Liburnides, Sunides, Telebbides Paiitlioides, Acheldides, Pronopides, Lapides, Callipides Euripides, Dnopides, CEnopides, Cecropides, Leucippides! Pliilippides, Argyraspides, Clearides, Ttenarideg, Hebrides aimandrides, Anaxandrides, Epicerides, Pierides, Hesperi- dea, Hypendes, Cassiterides, Anterides, Peristerides, Libeth- rides, iJioscondes, Protogorides, Methorides, Antenorides, Actorides, Diactorides, Polyctorides, Hegetorides, Onetori- des, Antorides, Acestorides, Thestnrides, Aristorides, Elec- tndes, CEnotrides, t^niindyrides, Pliilyridts, Peyasides, las- Ides, Imhrasides, Clesides, Dionysides, Cratides, Propcetides, Prffitides, Oceanitidtfs, ^iintides, Dryantides, Dracontides Abtjyrtides, Acestides, Orestides, Epytides. ODES, UDES, YDES. Accent the Penultimate. iEgilodes, Acmodes, Nebrodes, Herodes, Orodes, Hoebu- des, Harudes, Lacydes, Plierecydes, Androcydes. >^ccent tlie Antepenultimate. Sciapodes, (Edipodes, Antipodes, Hippopodes, Himantop- odes, Fyrudes, Epicydes. AGES, EGES, IGES, OGES, YGES. Accent the Antepenultimate. Theages, Tectosages, Astyages, Leleges, Nitiobriges, Du- rotriges, Caturiges, Allobroges, Antobroges, Ogygea Catapli- lyges, Sazyges. ATHES, ETHES, YTHES, lES. Accent Hie Penultimate. Ariarathes, Alethes. Onytbes, Aries. Accent the Antepenultimate. ALES. Accent the Penultimate. Novendiales, Geniales, Compitales, Arvales. Accent the Antepenultimate. Oarales. ACLES, ICLES, OGLES. Accent the Antepenultimate. Daicles, Mnasicles, Iphicles, Zanthicles, Charicles, Ther- icles, Pericles, Agasicies, Pasicles, Pjirasicles, Ctesicles, Sosicies, Nauaicles, Xanticles, Niocles, Erapedocles, Theo- cles, Neocles, Eteocles, Sophocles, I^hocles, Diodes, Phil- ocles, Damocles, Democles, Phanocles, Xenocles, Hierocles, Androcles, Mandroclea, Patrocles, Metrocles, Lamprocles, Cephisocles, Nestocles, 'rhemistocles. ELES, ILES, OLES, ULES. Accent the Antepenultimate. Ararauceles, Hedymeles, Fasiteles, Praxiteles, Pyrgotelea, Demoteles, Aristoteles, Gundiles, Absilea, Novensiles, Pisat- iles, Taxiles, iEolea, Autololes, Abdimonoles, Hercules. AMES, OMES. Accent the Antepenultimate. Priamea, Datames, Abrocomes. ANES. Accent the Penultimate. JordEUies, Atbamanes, Alamanes, Brachmanes, Acama- nes, ^gipanes, Tigranes, Actlsanes, Titanes, Axiobarzanes. Accent the Antepenultimate. Diapbanea, Epipbanes, Periphanes, Praxiphanes, Dexlph- anes, Lezipbanes, Antipbanes, Nicophanes, Theophanes, Diophanes, Apollopbanea, X^nophanes, Ariatopbanes, Agri- anes, Pbarasmanes, Prytanes. ENES.* Accent the Antepenuldmate, Timagenes, Metagenes, Sosigenea, Epigenes, Meleslge- nes, Antigenes, Tbeogenes, Diogenea, Oblogenea, Hermoge- nes, Rhetogenea, Tbemiatogenes, Zantbenea, Agastbenea, Lastbenes, Clisthenes, Callistbenes, Feriatbenea, Cratisthe- nea, Antiatbenes, Barbostbenes, Leostbenea, Demosthenes, Dinostbenes, Androsthenes, Poatbenea, Eratosthenes, Borys- thenea, Alcamenea, Tberamenes, Tiaamenes, Ded i tarn t; nes, Spitamenea, Pylemenes, Althemenea, Acbamenes, Pbilo- pcenienes, Daimenes, Nausimenes, Numines, Antimenes, Anaximenes, Cleomenes, Hippomenes, Heromenea, Ario- tomenes, Eumenea, Numenes, Polymenes, Geryenes. * -enea. — All tbe words of thia termination have the accent on tbe antepenultimate. — See Eumenes in the Initial Vo- cabulary. INES. „ , . . Accent the Penultimate. Telchines, Acesines. Accent the Antepenultimate. Aborigines, ^acbinea,| Asines. ONES. Accent the Penultimate. Calucones, Agonea, Antechthones, Tones, Hellevionea Volonea, Nasimones, Verones, Centrones, Eburones, Griso nes, Auticatones, Statones, Vectonea, Vetones, Acitavones Axonea, ^xones, Halizonea. ' Accent the Antepenultimate. Lycaones, Chaones, Prisiabimes, Cicones, Vernicones, Francones, Vascones, Mysomacedones, Rbedones, Essedo- nes, Myrmjdones, Pocont^s, Paphlagones, Aspagones, LiE- Btngonea, Lingones, Lestrygones, Vangiones, Nuithones, Bitbones, Baliones, Hermiones, Biggeriones, Merjones, Sui ones, Mimallones, Senones, Memnones, Pannones, Ambro- nes, Suessones, Ansones, Pictones, Teutones, Amazones. OES. Accent the Penultimate. Heroes. Accent the Antepenultimate. Chorsoea, Cbosroes. APES, OPES. Accent the Pemiltimate. Cynapes, Cecropes, Cyclopes. Accent the Antepenultimate. Panticapes, Crassopes, Esubopes, ^tbiopes, Hellopes, Dolopea, Panopes, Steropea, Dryopes. ARES, ERES, IRES, ORES, URES. Accent the Penultimate. Cabarea, Balcares, Apollinares, Sidtuares, Ableres, Byze- res, Becbirea, Diores, Azores, Silures. Accent the Antepenultimate. Leocbares, ^mocharea, Demochares, Abiaarea, Cavares, Insures, Luceres, Pieres, Astabores, Musagores, Centores, Limures. ISES. Ancbisea. Accent the Penultimate. ENSES. Accent Vie Penultimate. TJcubenses, Leonicenses, and all words of this termina- tion. OCES, YSES. Accent the Penultimate. Cambyaea. ATES. Accent the Penuldmate. Phraates, Atrebates, Gornacates, Ceracates, Adunicates, Nisicates, Baraabocates, Leucates, Teridates, Mitbridates, Attidates, Osquidalea, Oxydates, Ardeates, Eleates, Berco- reates, Caninefates, Casicenufates, ^Egates, Achates, Ni- phates, Deciates, Attaliates, MevanJatea, Cariatea, Q.uaria- tes, Asseriates, Euburiates, Antiates, Spartiates, Celelates, Hispellates, Stellates, Suillates, Albulates, Focimates, Auxi- mates, Flanates, Edenates, Fidenates,. Suffenates, Frege- nates, Capenatea, Senates, Coesenates, Misenates, Padinates, Fulginates, Merinates, Alatrinates, ^sinates, Agesinates, Asisinates, Sassinates, Sessinates, Frusinates, Atinatesj Altinates, Tollentinates, Ferentinates, Interamnates, Chel- onates, Casmonates, Arnates, Tifemates, Infernates, Priv- ernates, Oroates, Euphrates, Orates, Vasates, Cocosatea, Tolosates, Antuates, Nantuates, Sadyates, Caryates. Accent the Antepenultimate. Spitbobatea, Eurybates, Aiitiphates, Trebiates, Zalates, Sauromates, Attinatea, Tomates, Hypat'es, Menecrates,J Fberecrates, Ipbicrates, Callicrates, Epicrates, Pastorates, Stasicrates, Sosicrates, Hypsicrates, Nicocrates, Halocrates, Damocrates, Democrates, Cheremocrates, Timocrates, Her- mocrates, Stenocrates, Xenocrates, Hippocrates, Harpocra- tes, Socratea, Isocrates, Cepbisocrates, Naucratea, Eucratea, Eutbycrates, Pulycrates. ETES, ITES, OTES, UTES, YTES, YES, ZES. Accent the Penultimate, Acetes, Ericetes, Cadetes, ^etes, Mocragetes, Caletee^ t Machines. — Labbe says, that a certain antbologist, | penultimate syllable. forced by the necessity of his verse, baa pronounced this word with the accent on tbe penultimate. X AH words ending in crates have the accent on the ante- XXX mi GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. Fhilocletes, ^gletes, NemeteSf Cometes, Ulmanetes, Con- Buanetea, Gymnetes, jEsymnetes, Nannetes, Serretes, Cu- retes, Theatetes, Andizetes, Odites, Belgites, Margites, Memphites, Ancalitea, Ambialitea, Avalites, Carioauelites, PoliteBj ApoUopnlitea, Hermopolites, Latopolitea, Abulites, Stylitea, Borysthenitea, Temenitea, Syenites, Carcinites, Samuitea, Delopites, Garitea, Centrites, Thersites, Narcis- Bitea, Asphaltites, Hydraotes, Heracleotea, Boeotes, Helotes, BUotes, Thootea, Anagnutea, Arimazes. Jlccent the Antepenultimate. Dercetes, Maaaagetes, Indigetea, Ilergetes, Evergetes, Auchetes, Euaipetes, Abalitea, Gharitea, Geritea, Prsatites, Andramytea, DailaTes, Ardyes, Machlyea, Blemmyes. AIS. Acceiit the Penidtimate. Achais, Archelais, Homolais, Ptolemais, Elymaia. Accent the AntepenvUimMe. Ttaebais, Phocaia, Aglais, Tanais, Crataia. BIS, CIS, DIS. Accent the Penultimate. Berenicis, Cephaledia^ Lycomedis. Accent the Antepenultimate. Acabis, Carabis, Setabis, Misibis, Gleobia, Tucrobis, Tieobis, Ucubia, Curubis, Salmacis, Acinacia, Brovonacia, Athracis, Agnicia, Carambucis, Cadmeidis. EIS,* ETHIS, ATHIS. Accent the Penultimate. Medeia, Spercheis, Pittheis, Crytheia, Nepheleis, Eleleis, Acbilleis, Pimpleia, Cadmeis, ^neis, Schoeneis, Peneia, Acrisoneis, Triopeia, Patereis, Nereis, Cenchreia, Theseis, Briseis, Peraeis, Messeis, Cbryseis, Nycteia, Sebethia, Epimethis. Accent the Antepenultimate. Thymiathia. ALIS, ELIS, ILIS, OLIS, ULIS, YLIS. Accent the Penultimate. Andabalis, Gercalis, Regalia, Stynipbalia, Dialia, Latialis, Septimontialia, Martialis, Manalis, Juvenalis, Gluirinalis, Fontinalia, Junonalia, Ave rn alls, Vacunalia, Abru palls, Floralis, Q.uietalia, Eumelia, Fbaaelis, Eupilis, Quinctllis, Adulis. Accent the Antepenvltimate. CEballs, Hannibnlis, Acacalis, Fornicalis, Androcalis, Lupercalis^ Vabalis, Ischalis, Caralia, Tbeasalis, Italia, Facelis, Sicelis, Fascells, Vindells, Nephelis, Bibilla, Incib- ills, Leucretllia, Myrtilis, Indivilis, jEoUa, Argolis, Cimo- 11s, Decapolia, Neapolla, and all words ending in jpolis^ Herculia, Theatylis. AMIS, EMIS. Accent the Antepenultimate. Calamis, Salamia, Semiramis, Thyamls, Artemis. ANIS, ENTS, INIS, ONIS, YNIS. Accent the Penvltimate. Mandania, Titanis, Bacenis, Mycenis, Philenis, Cyllenis, Ismenia, Gebrenis, Adonis, Edonis, Adonis, Thedonis, Sidonis, Dodonls, Oalydonis, Agonis, Alingonis, Golonis, Corbulonis, Gremonia, Salmonia, Junonis, Ciceronis, Scl- ronia, Coronis, Pboronia, Turonia, (in Grermany,) Tritonis, FhorcyniB, Gortynis. Accent the Antepenultimate. Sicania, Anticanis, Andanla, Hypania,Taranis^ Prytanis, Poemanis, Eumenis, Lycaonis, Asconis, Msonia, Pisonla, Slttaonia, Memnonia,Pannonla, Turonia, (in France,) Brito- nia, Gezyonis. ois.t Accent the Penultimate. MinSis, Hertiis, Latdis. Accent the AntepenvltimAte, Sym'dia, Pyrbia. APIS, OPIS. Accent the Penultimate, lapis, Colapia, Serapia,:^ Isapis, Asopis. Accent the Antepenultimate. Acapia, Minapis, Cecropis, Meropia. ARIS, ACEIS, ERIS, IGRIS, IRIS, ITRIS, ORIS, URIS, YRIS. Accent the Penultimate. Balcaria, Apollinaria, Nonacria, Cimmens, Aciris, Osiria, Fetosiria, Bualria, Lycoria, Calaguria, Gracchuria, Hippuria. '^ 'ds. — These vowels form distinct syllables. — g termination Eina, Accent the Ant^envMmate. Abaria, Fabaris, Sybaria, Icarls, Andaria, l^ndaris, Sag- ana, Angaris, Phalaria, Elaris, Caularis, Teenaria, Liparis, Araris, Biasaria, Gffisaris, Abisari^ Achifiaria, Bassaria, Mel- aris, Autaria, Trinacria, IlUberis, Tiberis, ZJoberis, Tyberia, Nepheris, Gytheris, Pieris, Trieris, Auseris, Paaitigrls, Cob- oria, Sicorls, Neoiia, Felons, Antipatris, Absltris, Facyria, Ogyris, Porphyria, Amyris, Tharayris, Thomyris, Tomyria. ASIS, ESIS, ISIS. Accent the Penidtimate* Amasls, Magnesia, Tuesis. Accent the Antepenultimate. Bubasla, Fegaaia, Parrhaaia, Paniasis, Acamasis, Engon- asia, Grfficostasis, Lachesis, Athesis, Thameaia, Nemesis, Tlbisis. ENSIS. Accent the Penultimate. G«nubensia, Cordubenaia, and all worda of thia termina- tion. OSIS, USIS. Accent the Penultimate. Diamaatigosia, Enoaia, Eleusia. ATIS, ETIS, ITIS, OTIS, YTIS. Accent the Penultimate. Tegeatia, Sarmatis, Caryatia, Miletla, Limenetis, Curetis, Acervltis, Chalcltis, Memphitis, Sophltis, Arbelitis, Fasce- litis, Daacylitia, Comitis, jEanitis, Cananitis, Circlnitia, Sebennitis, Chaonitia, Trachonitla, Chalonitia, Sybaritis, Darltis, Calenderitia, Zephyrltia, Amphaxitia, Rhacotis, Estieeotis, Msotis, Tracheotla, Mareotla, Phthiotia, Sanda^ llotia, Ellmiotis, lacarlotia, Gasiotis, Philotis, Nilotis. Accent the Antepenultimate. Atergatis, Calatis, Anatis, Naucratia, Dercetia, Eurytis. OVIS, UIS, XIS. Accent the PenultimMe. Amphaxis, Oaxis, Alexis, Zamolxia, Zexizis. Accent the AntepenvKiTnate* Vejovia, Dijovis, Absltuis. ICOS, EDOS, ODOS, YDOS. Accent the Penultimate. Abydos. Accent the Antepenultimate, Orlcos, Tenedos, Macedos, Agriodos. EOS. Accent the Penultimate. Spercheos, Achilleos. Accent the Antepenultimate. Androgeos, Egaleos, ^galeoa, Hegaleos. IGOS, ICHOS, OCHOS, OPHOS. Accent the Penvltimate. Melampigos, Neonticboa, Macrontlchos. Accent the Ant^enultimate. Nerigos, ^giochos, Oreaitropbos. ATHOS, ETHOS, ITHOS, lOS. Accent the Penultimate. Sebethos. Accent the Antepenvltimate. Sciathos, Arithos, Ilios, Ombrios, Topasios. LOS, MOS, NOS, PCS. Accent the Penultimate. StymphaloB, ^gilos, Pacbinos, Etheonos, Eteonoa, Hep> taphonos. Accent the Antepenultimate. Hegalos, ^gialoa, Ampeloa, Hexapyloa, Sipyloa, Heca- tompyloe, Fotamoa, ^gospotamos, Olenos, Orchomenoa, Anapauomenos, Epidicazoraenos, Heautontimorumenos, Antropos. EOS, SOS, TOS, ZOS. Accent the Penultimate. HecatoDcheros, ^gimuros, Nlsyros, Fityonesos, Hierone- SOS, Gephesoa, Sebetos, Halisetos, Miletos, Polytiraetos, Aretos, Butbrotoa, Topazes. Accent the Antepenultimate. SygaroB, iEgoceroa, Anteros, Meleagros, Myiagros, Abso- roB, AmyroB, Fegaaoa, Jalysos, Abatos, Aretos, Neritos, Acytos. t-oie — These vowels form distinct syllables. X Serapis. See the word in the Initial Vocahdary. GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. 903 IPS, OPS. Accent Vie Antt^enultimate. ^gilips, ^thiops. LAUS, MAUS, NAUS, RATJS, (in two syUables.) Accent the Pejmltimate. Arclielaus, Menelaus, Aglaua, Agesilaus, Protesilaua, Nicolaus, lolaus, Hermolaus, Critolaua, Aristolaus, Dory- laus, Ampbiaraus. Jicccnt the Antepenultimate. Imaus,* Emmau9, CEnomaus, Danaus. BUS. Accent the Antepenultimate. Agabus, Alabus, Arabus, Melabus, Setabus, Erebus, Ctesibus, Oeiphobus, Abubus, Polybus. ACUS. Accent the Antepenultimate. Abdacus, Labdacus, Rhyndacus, iCacus, Ithacus. lACUS.t Accent the Antepenultimate. lalciactis, Phidiacus, Alabandiacus, Rhodiacus, Calchia- cus, Corinthiacus, Deliacus, Peliacus, Iliacus, Niliacus, Titaniacus, Armeniacus, Messeniacua, Salaminiacus, Lem- niacus, loniacus, Saramoniacus, Tritoniacus, Gortyniacus, Olympiacus, Caspiacus, Mesembriacus, Adriacus, Iberia- ciis, Cytheriacus, Siriacus, Gessoriacus, Cytoriacus, Syria- cus, Ptaasiaciis, Megalesiacus, Etesiacus, Isiacus, Gnosia- cua, Cnossiacus, Pausiacus, Amathusiacus, Peluaiacua, Frusiacus, Actiacua, Divitiacus, Byzantiacus, ThermodoD- tiacus, Fropontiacua, HeUespontiacua, Sestiacus. LACUS, NACUS, 0ACU9, RACUS, SACUS, TACUS. Accent the Penultimate. Benacus. Accent Vie Antepenultimate. Ablacua, Medoacua, Armaracua, Aaaaracus, ^aacua, Lampsacua, Caractacua, Spartacus, Hyrtacus, Fittacua. ICUS. Accent the Penultimate. Caicua, Numicus, Demonicus, Granicus, Adronicua, Stratonicus, Calliatonicua, Aristonicus, Alaricua, Albericua, Rodericua, Rudericua, Rnmericua, Hiinnericua, Victoricua, Amatricus, Henricus, Theodoricua, Ludovicua, Grenovi- CU3, Varvicus. Accent Vie Antepenultimate. Theb^icus, Pboc'iicus, Cbald'd,lcus, Barda.icus, Jud'^icus, Acb'fiicua, Lech'^icua, PanchiLicus, Tberm^icus, N'aicua, Panatheniicua, Cyreniicua, Arabicua, Dacicua, Samothra- cicua, Turcicus, Areadicua, Sotadicus, Tbrecldicua, Chal- cidicus, Alabandicua, Judicua, Clondictia, Cornificua, Bel- gicua, AUobrogicua, Georgicua, Colchicus, Delphicua, Sap- pbicus, Parthicus, Scythicua, Pythicus, Stymphalicua, Phar- Balicus,Thessalicua,Italicus, Attalicus, Gallicua, Sabellicua, Tarbelllcua, Argolicus, Getulicua, Camicua, Ceramicus, Academicua, Grscanicua, Cocanicua, Tuscanicus, ^ani- cua, Hellanicua, Glanicus, Atellanicua, Amanicus, Romania cua, Germanicua, Hispanicus, Aquitanicua, Sequanicua, Pcenicua, Alemannicua, Britannicus, Laconicus, Leuconi- cus, Adonicus, Macedonicua, Sandonicua, lonicua, Hermi- onicua, BabylODicus, Samonicus, Fannouicus, Hieronicus, Platunicua, Santonicus, Sopbronicua, Teutonicua, Amazon- icua, Hernicua, Liburnicus, Eubb'icua, Trtiicua, StBicua, Olympicua, j^thiopicua, Pindaricua, Balearicua, Marmari- cua, Bassaricus, Cimbricus, Andricua, Ibericua, Trieteri- cus, Trevericua, Africua, Doricus, Pythagoricus, Leuctricua, Adgandeatricus, Istricua, laauricus, Centauricua, Bituricua, Ulyricus, Syricua, Pagasicus, Moesicus, Maraicua, Fersicua, Corsicus, Maasicus, fiaicua, Sabbaticus, Mithridaticua, Te- geaticus, Syriaticua, Aaiaticus, Dalmaticua, Sarmaticua, Cibyraticua, Rhreticua, Geticus, Gangeticua, ^gineticua, RhOBticus, Creticua, Memphiticua, Sybariticua, Abderiticus^ Celticus, Atlanticus, Garamanticua, Alenticua, Ponticua, Scoticua, Meeoticua, Boeoticua, Heracleoticus, Mareoticua, Fbtbioticua, Niloticua, Epiroticus, Syrticas, Atticus, Alyat- ticua, Halyattlcua, Mediaatuticus. * Imaus. — See the word in the Initial Vocabulary. t -iacus. — AH words of this termination have the accent on the 1, pronounced like the noun eye. J -eus It may be observed, that words of this termination are sometimea both substanti vea and adjectives. When they are aubatantivea, they have the accent on the antepenulti- mate ayllable ; aa, JVe'Zeus, Prome'theus, Salmo'neits, &c.; and when adjectivea, on the penultimate ; as, Jfele'us, Promr-ethe'- iw, SaJmone'us, &c. Thus (Eneiis, a king of Calydonia, ia pronounced in two syllablea ; the adjective CEneus, which is formed from it, ia a trisyllable ; and (EnHius^ another OCUS, UCUS, YCUS. Accent tfie Penultimate. Ophiucus, Inycua. Accent Hie Antepenultimate. Lauodocua, Amodocua, Amphilocua, Ibycua, Libycus, Beabycua, Autolycus, Amycus, Glanycus, Corycua. ADUS, EDUS, IDUS, ODUS, YDUS. Accent Vie Penultimate. Lebedua, Congedua, Alfredua, Aluredus, Emodua, An- drodus. Accent Vie Antepenultimate, Adadua, Enceladus, Aradua, Amaradus, Aufidus, Algi- dus, Lepidus, Hesiodus, Comraodua, Monodua, Lacydus, Polydus. MU3, (EUS. Accent the Penultimate. NiobEBUS, MeliboBUs, and all words of this termination. EUS4 Accent the Penultimate, Lycambeua, Thiabeua, Bereniceus, Lynceus, (the brother of Idaa,) Simonideua, Euripideua, Pherecydeus, Pirieeua, Phegeus, Tegeus, Sigeus, Ennosigeus, Argeus, Baccheus, Motorcheus, Cepheus, Rhipheus, Alpheua, Orpheus, (adjec- tive,) Erectheua, Prometlieua, (adjective,) Cleantheus, Rhad- amantheus, Erymantheua, Pantheua, (adjective,) DsBda- leus, Sophocleua, Themistocleus, Eleua, Neleua, (adjective,) Oileus, (adjective,) Apelleus, Achilleus, PerilleuSj Lucul- leua, Agylleus, Pimpleua, Ebuleus, Aeculeus, Masculeus, Cadineus, Aristophaneua, Cananeua, CEneus, (adj. 3 syll.,) CEneus, (aub. 9 ayll.,) Idomeneua, SchtEneua, Peneua, Phi- neua, Cydoneus, Androgeoneus, Bioneus, beucalioneus, Acrisioneua, Salmoneua, (adjective,) Maroneus, Antenoreus, Phoroneua, (adjective,) Thyoneua, Cyrneus, Epeua, Cycio- peua, Penelopeua, Philippeua, Aganippeus, Menandreus, (adjective,) Nereua, Za^eus, Boreus, Hyperboreua, Poly- doreua, Atreus, (adjective,) Centaureua, Nesaeus, Cisseus, CEteua, Bhceteua, Anteus, Abanteus, Phalanteua, Thero- damanteus, Polydamanteua, Thoanteua, Hyanteua, Acon- teus, Laomedonteus, Therm odonteus, Phaethonteus, Phle- gethonfeus, Oronteua, Thyesteua, Fhryxeus. Accent the Antepenvitimatc. Gerionaceus, MenoBceua, Lynceua, (adjective,) Dorceus, Caduceus, Asclepiadeus, Faladeus, Sotadeua, Tydeus, Or- pheus, (aubstantive,) Morpheus, Tyrrheus, Prometheua, (substantive,) Cretheus, Mnesitheus, Dositheua, Pentheus, (substantive,) Smintheus, Timotheus, Brotheus,Dorotheus, Menestheua, Eurystheua, Fittheua, Pytheua, Dadaleus, iBgialeus, Maleus, Tantaleua, Heracleus, Celeus, Eleleus, Neleus, Peleiis, Nileua, Oileua, (substantive,) Demoleua, Romuleua, Pergameua, Euganeus, Melaneus, Herculaneus, Cyaneua, Tyaneua, Ceneus, Dicaneus, Pheneus, CEneus, Cupidineua, Apollineus, Enneus, Adoneua, Aridoneus, Gorgoneua, Deioneus, Ilioneus, Mimalloneus, Salmoneus, (substantive,) Acroneus, Phoroneus, (substantive,) Albune- us, Enipeus, Sinopeus, Hippeua, Aristippeua, Areua, Maca- reus, Tyndareua, Megareus, (substantive,) Caphareua, (aub- atantive,) Briareua, ^aareus, Patareus, Cythereus, Phale- reus, Nereus, (substantive,) Tereus, Adoreus, Mentoreus, Nestoreua, Atreus, ([substantive,) Caucaaeua, Pegaseua, Theaeua, Perseua, Nicteus, Argenteua, Bronteus. Proteua, Agyeua. AGUS, EGUS, IGUS, OGUS. Accent the Penultimate. Cethegus, Robigus, Rubigus. Accent Vie Antepenultimate. iEIgophagus, Osphagus, Neomagus, Rothomagus, Nioma gus, Noviomagus, Caesaromagus, Sitoraagus, Areopagus, Harpagus, Arviragus, Uragus, Astrologus. ACHUS, OCHUS, UCHUS, YCHUS. Accent the Penultimate. Daduchua, Ophiuchus. Accent the Antepenultimate. Telemachua, D'iimachus, Deiraachus, Alcimachus, Callim- achus, Lyaimachus, Antimachua, Symmachus, Androma- formative of it, is a word of four syllables. But these words, when formed into the English adjectives, alter their termination, with the accent on the penultimate : — " With other notes than to th' Orphean lyre." Milton. " The tuneful tongue, the Promethean band." Akenside. And sometimea on the antepenultimate ; as, " The sun, as from Thyestian banquet turned." Milton. 904 GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. chua, GlUomachus, AristpmachUB, Eurymachus, Inacbus, lamblichus, Demodochus, Xenodoclius, D^iochus, Anti- ochus, Deliochus, Arcbilochua, Mnesilochus, Thecsiloclms, Orsilochus, Antiluchus, Nauloclius, £uryloclius, Agerochus, Folyochus, Monychus, Abronychus. APHUS, EPHUS, IPHUS, OPHUS, YPHUS. Accent the Penultimate. Josepbus, Seriphua. Accent the AntepenvXlivtale, Ascalaphua, Epaphus, Palspaphus, Antbropographus, Telephus, Absephus, Agastropbus, Sisypbus. ATHUS, iETHUS, ITHUS. Accent the Penultimate. Simsethus. Accent Vie AntepenvMmaie. Arcbagatbus, Amatbus, Lapatbus, Carpathua, Mycbithus. AIUS. Accent the Antepenultimate. Cciius, L^ius, GriiLius. — See Acha.ia, ABIUS, IBIUS, OBIUS, UBIUS, YBIUS. Accent the Antepenultwiate. Fabius, Arabiiis, Baebius, Vibiua, Albius, Amobius, Ma- crobius, Androbius, Tobius, Virbiua, Lesbius, Eubius, Danubius, Marrbubius, Taltbybius, Polybiua. CIUS. Accent the Antepenultimate, Acacius, Ambracius, Acraciu3,Thracius, Athraciua, Sam- othracius, Lampsacius, Arsaciua, Byzacius, Accius, Sic- cius, Decius, Thr^icius, Cornificius, Ciliciua, Numicius, Apiciua, SiUpiciua, Fabricius, Oriciiis, Cincius, Mincius, Marciua, Gircius, Hircius, Roscius, Albucius, Lucius, Ly- cius, Bebryciua. DIUS. Accent the Antepenultimate. Leccadius, Icadius, Arcadiua, Palladiua, Tenediua, Al- bidius, Didius, Thunydidius, Fidius, Aundius, Eufidius, jBgidius, Nigidiua, Obsidtua, Gratidius, Brutidiua, Helvidi- ua, Ovidius, Rhodiua, Clodius, Hannodius, Gordiua, Clau- dius, Rudius, Lydius. EIUS.* Accent Vie Antepenultimate. Dan^ius, Cocceius, Lyrceius, ^Eacideius, Lelegeiua, Si- geius, Baccbeius, Cepheius, TyphoBeius, Gretheiua, Pittlie- ius, Saleius, Semeleius, Neieius, Stheneleius, Proculeius, Septimuleiua, Canuleiua, Yeniiltiius, Apuleius, Egnatuleiua^ Sypyleius, Priameius, Cadmeius, Tyaneiua, iEneiua, Clym- eneius, CEneius, Autoueius, Scboeneius, Lampeius, Rtiod- opeius, Dolopeiug, Priapeiua, Pompeiiis, Tarpeiua, Cyna- reiua, Cytliereius, Nereius, Satureiua, Vultureius, Cinyre- ius, Nyseius, Teius, Uecateius,Elateius,Rb(Bteius, Attcius, Minyeius. GIUS. Accent the Antepenultimate. Valgius, BelgiuSg Gatangius, Serglua, Asceburgius, Ox- ygius. CHIUS, PHfUS, THIUS. Accent the Penultimate. Spercbius, Accent the Antepenultimate, InachiuB, Bacctiiua, Dulicbiua, TelecbiuB, Munycbiua, Hesycbius, Tychius, Cyniphius, Alphius, Adelpbiua, Si- sypbius, Einatbius, Simffithius, Acitbius, Melantbius, Ery- mantbius, Corintbius, Zerynthiua, TiryntliiuB. AUUS, ^LIUS, ELIUS, ILIUS, ULIUa, YLIUS. Accent the Antepenultimate. CBbalius, Idalius, Acidaliua, Paliephalius, Stymphalius, M^enaliiia, Opaliua, Thessalius, Castalius, Publius, Heracli- us,t .^liua, Csliiis, Lslius, Dellua, Melius, Gornelius, CcBlius, Cloeliua, Aurelius, Nyctelius, Praxitelius, Abilius, Babiliua, Carbiliua, Orbiliua, Acilius, Gacilius, Lucilius, * -eius. — Almost all the words of tbis tennination are ad- jectives, and in these the vowels ei form distinct syllables ; the others, as Cocceius, Saleius, Proculeiua, Canuleiusy Apule- ius, EgnatuleiuSj Sckieneius, Lampeius, Vultureius, Atteiua, and Minyeius, are substantives ; and which, though sometimes fironounced with the ei forming a diptithong, and sounded ike the noun eye, are more generally heard like the adjec- tives ; so that the whole list may be fairly included under the same general rule, that of sounding the e separately, and the i like y consonant, as in the similar terminations in eia and ia. This is the more necessary in these words, as the accented e and the unaccented i are ao much alike as to require the sound of the initial or consonant j/, in order to ^diliuB, Virgilius, iEmilius, Manilius, Pompilins, Turpillus, Atilrus, Basiliiis,! Cantilius, Uuintilius, liustilius, Attilius, Rutitius, Duilius, Sterquilius, Garvilius, Servilius, C:Uhus, Trebellius, Oascellius, Gellius, Arellius, Vitellius, Tutlius, Manlius, Tenolius, Nauplius, Oaulius, Julius, Amuliua, Fampbilius, Pylius. MIUS. Accent the Antepenultimate. Samius, Ogmius, Isthmiua, Decimius, Septimius, Rhem- miua, Memmius, Mummius, Nomius, Bromius, Latmlus, Fostbumius. ANIUS, ENIUS, INIUS, ENNIUS. Accent the Antepenultimate. Anius, Libanius, Canius, Sicanius, Vulcanius, Ascanlus, Dardanius, Glanius, Manius, Afranlus, Granius, .^uJus, Mtenlus, Genius, Borysthenius, Leniua, Valenius, Cyllenius, Olenius, Menius, Achasmenius, Armenius,Ismenius, Fceni- us, SireniuSjMessenius, Dossenius, Polyxenius,Trcezenius, Gabinius, Albinius, Licinius, Sicinius, Virginius, Trachin- ius, Minius, Salaminius, Flamlnius, Etiminius, Armmius, Herminius, Ganinius, Tetritinius, Asinius, Eieusinius, Va- tinius, Flavinius, Tarquinius, Gilnius, Tolumnius, Annius, Fannius, Elannius, Ennius, Fescennius, Dosaennius. ONIUS, UNIUS, YNIUS, OIUS. Accent the Antepenultimate. Aonius, LycaoniuB, Ghaonius, Machaonius, Amytha- onius, Trebonius, Heliconius, Stilrconius, Asconiua, Mace- donius, Chalcedonius, Galedonius, Sidonius, Alchandonius, Mandonius, Dodonius, Gydonius, Galydonius, Mffionius, Pieonius, Agonius, Gorgonius, Lseutrygonius, Ijestrygoniu9| Trophonius, Sophonius, Marathunius, Sithonius, Erictho- nius, Aphthonius, Arganthonius, Tithonius, lonius, Oildipo- dionius, Echionius, Ixionius, Salonius, Mdonius, Apollunius, Babylonius, ^nionius, Lncedaimonius, Haemonius,Falaemo- nius, Ammonius, Strynionius, Nonius, Memnonius, Aga- mctnnonius, Craniinniua, Vennonius, Junonius, Pompnnius, Acroiiius, Sophronius, Scironius, Sempronius, Antronius, ^sonius, Ausonius, Latonius, Suetonius, Antonius, Bisto- nius, Plutonius, Favonius, Amazoniua, Eserniua, Galphur- nius, Saturniua, Daunius, Junius, Neptunius, Gortynius, Typbbius, Acbeltiius, MiniJius, TrcJius. APIUS, OPIUS, IPIUS< Accent the Antepenultimate, Agapius, ^sculapius, ^sapius, Messapius, Grampius, Procopius, QEnopius, Cecropius, Eutropius, ^sopius, Mop- sopius, Gippius, Puppiua, Caspius, Thespius, Gispius, ARIUS, ERIUS, IRIUS, ORIUS, URIUS, YRIUS. Accent the Penultimate. Darius. Accent the Antepenultimate. Arius, Icarius, Tarcundariua, Ligariua, Sangariua, Corin- tbiarius, Larius, Marius, Hierosolymariua, iEnarius, Taena- rius, Asinarius, lainarius, Varius, Januarius, Aquarius, Feb- ruariua, Atuariua, Imbrius, Adrius, Evandrius, Laberiua, Bi- berius, Tiberius, Celtiberius, Vinderius, Acherius, Valerius, NumeriuB, Hesperius. Agrius, CEagrius, Cenchrius, Rabirius, Podalirius, Sirius, Virius, Bosphorius, Elorius, Florins, Ac- toriua, Anactoriua, Sertorius, Gaprius, Cyprius, Arrius, Peretrius, CEnotrius, Adgandestrius, Gaystrius, Epidaurius, Gurius, Mercurius, Durius, Furius, Palfurius, Thurius, Mamurius, Purius, Maaurius, Spurius, Veturiua, A^turiua, Atabyrius, Scyrius, Porpbyrius, Asayrius, Tyriua. ASIUS, ESIUS, ISIUS, OSIUS, USIUS, YSIUS. Accent the Antepenultimate. Asius, Casius, Thasius, Jasius, ^sius, Accesius, Corace- eius, Arcesius, Mendeslus, Chesius, Ephesius, Milesius, Theumesius, Teumesius, iEnesius, Magneaius, Proconne- sius, Cbersonesius, Lymesiua, Mar^esiua, Acasesiua, Me- liteaius, Adylisius, Amisiua, Artemisius, SimSisius, Cha^ risius, Acrisius, Hortensius, Syracosius, Tbeodosius, Gno- sius, Sosius, Mopsius, Cassius, Tbalaasius, Lyrnessius, Gressius, Tartessius, Syracusius, Fusius, Agusius, Amathu- sius, Opbiu^ius, Aiiusius, Volusius, Selinusius, Acherusiua, prevent the hiatus, by giving a amall diversity to the two vowels. — See Achaia. t Heraclius. — Labbe [also Garr] places the accent of this word on the penultimate i, as in Heraclitus and HeracUdee f but the Roman emperor of this name is ao generally pro- nounced with the antepenultimate accent, that it would savor of pedantry to alter it. Nor do I understand the reasons on which Labbe founds his accentuation. X Basilius, — This word, the learned contend, ought to have the accent on the penultimate ; but that the learned frequently depart from this pronunciation, by placing the accent on the antepenultimate, may be seen, Rule 31, pre< fixed to the Initial Vocabulary,- [Basili'UB, Carr, — Editor.] GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. ATIUS, ETIUS, ITIUS, OTIUS, UTIUS, VIUS, XIUS, 906 decent the Penultimate. AenopooQtma. .Accent the Antepenultimate, Trebiitius, Catius, Volcatius, Achatius, Latiua, Casena- Actius, Vectms, aumctms, Aetius, ^tJus, PanKt us, Prte! tius, Cetms, Oetms, Ve^uius, Melius, Moenetlus, Lucre- tius, Helve ius,Saturnalitius, Floralitius, CompitaUtius,Do- nutms, Bentms, Nentms, Crassitius, Titius, Politius, Ahun- danuus, Paiantius, Taulantius, Acamantius, Teutbrantius, Laclantms, Hyantms, Byzantius, Terentius, Cluentius Maxentius, Mezentius, ttuintius, Acontius, Vocontius, La- oniednntiu3, Leontiua, Pontius, Hellespontius, Acherun- tms, Bacuntius, Opuntius, Aruntius, Mieotius, Thesnrotius, Scaptms, vEsyptius, Martius, LaSrtrus, PropertiUiS, Hirtius Mavortius, Tihurtius,Curtius, Thestius, Ttie.nistiJs.Cania- tms, Sallustjus, Crustms, Carystius, Hymettlus, Bruttiua, Abutms, Ebutius, ^Ebutius, Albutius, Acutiusi Locutius Sterr.ulius Mutius, Minutius, Pretutius, Clytius, Baviua Flavma, Navius, Evius, Majvius, Naivius, Ambivius, Liv- lus, MilTius, Pulviua, Sylviua, Noviua, Serviua, Vesvius, Pacuviua, Vitruvius, Vesuvius, Axius, Naxius, Alexius Ixjus, Sabazius. ' ALUS, CLUS, ELUS, ILUS, OLUS, DLUS, YLUS. Accent the Penultimate. Stymphalus, Snrdanapalus, Androcliis, Patroclus, Dory- clus, Orbelus, Philornelus, Eumelus, Pbasaelua, Phaselus Cyrsilus, Cimolus, Timolus, Tmolus, Mausolus, Pactolus' ^t"lus, Atabulus, Praxibulus, Cleobulus, Critobulus, Acon- tobulus, Aristobulus, Eubulus, Thrasybulus, Getulua, Bar- gylus, Massylus. Accent the Antepenultimate. Abalua, Heliogabalua, Corbalus, Bubalus, Cocalus, Dada- ins, Idalus, Acidalua, Megalus, Trachalus, Cephalus, Cyno- cephalus, Bucephalus, Anchialus, Msenalus, Hippalus, Har- palus, Bupalus, Hypalus, Thessalua, Italus, Tantalus, Crot- alua, Ortalua, Attalua, Buryalus, Doryclua, Stiphelus, Sthenelua, Eutrapelus, Cypselus, Babilus, Diphilus, Antiph- ilus, Pamphilus, Theophilus, Damophilus, Trbilus, Zoilua, ChiErilus, Myrlilus, ^gobolua, Naubolus,EquicoluB, ^olus, Laureolus, Ancbemnlus, Bibulus, Bibaculus, Cfficulus, Grac- ulus, Siculua, Saticulua, ^quiculus, Paterculus, Acisculua, Reeulus, Romulua, Venulus, Apulua, Saliaubsulua, Vesulus, Catulus, Gstulus, Getulua, Opitulus, Lentulua, Rutulus, iEscbylus, Deiphylus, Demylus, Deipylus, Sipylua, Empylus, Cratylua, Astylus. AMUS, EMUS, IMUS, OMUS, UMUS, YMUS. Accent the Pemdtimaie. Callidemus, Charidemns, Pethodemus, Philodemus, Pban- oderaus, Clitodemus, Aristodemus, Polyphemus, Theoti- mua, Hermotimua, Ariatotimua, Itbomus. Accent the Antepenultimate. Lygdamus, Arcbidamus, Agesidamus, Apusldamua, Anaxidamus, Zeuxidamua, Androdamus, Xenodamua, Cogamus, Pergamus, Orcbamus, Priaraus, Cinnamus, Ceramns, Abdiramus, Pyramus, Anthemus, Telemus, Tlepolemus, Theopolemus, Neoptolemua, Pbaedimua, Ab- dalnnimus, Zoaimua, Maximus, Antidomus, Ampbinomus, Nicodromus, Didymus, Dindymus, Helymua, Solymus, Cleonymus, Abdalonymua, Hieronymus, Euonymua, Msy- mua. ANUS. Accent the Penultimate. Artabanus, Cebanua, Thebanus, Albanus, Nerbanus, Ver- banus, Labicanus, Gallicanus, Africanus, Sicanus, Vatica- nua, Lavicanus, Vulcanus, Hyrcanus, Lucanua, Transpa- danua, Pedanus, Apidanua, Fundanus, Codanus, Eanus, Garganua, Murhanus, Baianua, Trajanus, Fabiauus, Acci- anus, Priacianus, Roacianus, Luclanua, Seleucianua, He- rodianus, Claudianus, Saturcianua, Sejanua, Carteianua, iSlianus, Afflianus, Lucilianus, Virgilianus, Petillanus, Cluintilianua, CatuUianua, Tertullianus, Julianua, Ammi- anua, Memmianus, Fonnianus, Diogenianua, Scandinianus, Papinianua, Valentinianus, Justinianua, Trophonianus, Othonianua, Pomponianus, Maronianus, Apronianua, Tby- onianus, Trojanua, Ulpianus, ^sopianua, Apianus, Oppi- anus, Marianus, Adrianua, Hadrianua, Tiberianua, Valeri- anua, Papirianua, Vespaaianua, Hortensianua, Tbeodosi- * Qeminua. — This is the name of a certain aatrologer mentioned by Petaviua, which Labbe aays would be pro- nounced with the accent on the antepenultimate by tboae who are ignorant of Greek. 114 AlufinuaicaTi'.n^f'^'"™!' Diocletianua, Domitianus /itinanua, Scantianua, Tereiitianus, Ciu ntlanus Seati.inua Auguatmnua, Salluatianus, Pretutiinus, sSus, %,""!! anus, Bovianua, Pacuvianua, Alauus, Elanus, Silanua Fro- r" f""?; Atellanus, Regillanus, Lucull.nua, 'sS anus sJt- fc'l •^"■^'S'''""^- Pateolanus, Coriolanus, OcriculanJs, ^aculanus, Tuaculanus, Uarsulanus, Passulanraj auerS tulanus, Amanua, Lemanus, Summauus, Romanus Rhe- nanua, Amenanus, Pucinanus, Oinnanus, Carnpanus, Hia- panus, Sacranus, Venafranus, Claranua, Ulubranus Se- ranus, Lateranus, Coranus, Soranus, Serranus, Suburranus Gauranus, Suburaims, Ancyrauus, Cosanua, Sinueaaanua' Hyracuaanus, batanus, Laletanua, Tunetauua, Ahretanua Cretanus, Setabitanus, Gaditanus, Tingitanus, Caralitanus. Neapol.tanus, Antipolitanus, Tomitanus, Taurominitanus feybantanua, Liparitanus, Abderitanus, Tritanus, Anrvrl- tanus, Lucltanua, Pantanua, Nejentanus, Nomentanus, Beneventanus Alontanua Spartanus, Pffistanus, Adi-lstal nus, Tutanus, Sylvanus, Albinovanus, Adeantuanus, Man- tuanus. ' Accent the Antepenultimate. Libanua, Clibanus, Antilibanus, Oxycanua, Eridanus, Hhodanus, Dardanus, Oceanus, Longiraanus, Idumanua Dripanus, Caranus, Adranus, Coaranua, Tritanus, Pantanua Sequanua. ' ' ENUS. Accent the PenvUimate. Characenus, Lampsacenua, Astacenus, Picenua, Damaa cenus, Suffenus, Alfenua, Alphenua, Tyrrhenus, Gabienus Labienus, Avidenus, Amenua, Pupienua, Garienus, Cluvi enua, Oaleiius, Galenus, Siknua, Pergamenus, Alexamenus, Ismenua, Thrasymenus, Trasymenus, Diopffinus, Capenus, Cebrenus, Fibrenus, Serenus, Palmyrenus, Amasenus, Tib- isenus, Misenua, Evenus, Byzenus. Accent the Antepenultimate. Ambpnus, Helenua, Olenus, Tissanienua, Dexamenus, Diadumenus, Clymenus, Periclvnienus, Axenus, Callixe- nua, Philoxenus, Timoxenus, Aristoxenus. mUS, YNUS. Accent the Penultimate. Cytaiinus, Gabinus, Sabinus, Albinus, Sidicinus, Aricinua, Sicinua, Ticinus, Maticinus, Admjnocinus, Oarciiius, Cuaci- nus, Marruclnus, Erycinus, Acadinus, Caudinua, Cytainus, Rufinus, Rheginus, Erginus, Opiterginus, Auginus, Hygi- nus, Pachinus, Echinus, Delphinua, Myrrhinus, Potljinus, Facelinus, Velinus, Stergilinus, Esquilinus, ^squilinus, Caballinua, Marcellinus, Tigellinus, Sibyllinua, Agyllinus, Solinus, Capitolinus, Geminua,* Maximinus, Crastuininus, Anagninus, Signinus, Theoninus, Saloninus, Antoninus, Amiterninus, Saturninus, Priapinua, Salapinus, Lepinus, Alpinus, Inalipinus, Arpinus, Hirpinus, Crispinus, Rutupi- nua, Lagarinua, Charinus, Diocharinua, Nonacrinus, Fi- brinua, Lucrinua, Leandrinua, Alexandrinus, Iberinus, Tiberinua, Tranatiberinus, Amerinua, ^serinua, (^uirinus, Censorinua, Assorinus, Favorinua, Phavorinus, Taurinus, Tigurinua, Tburinus, Semurinus, Cyrinus, IMyrinus, Gela- ainua, Exasinus, Acesinus, Haleainus, Telesinus, Nepesinus, Brundisinua, Nurainua, Narciaainus, Libyssinus, Fuscinus, Clusinus, Venusinus, Perusinus, Susinua, Ardeatinua, Re- atinua, Antiatinua, Latinus, Collatinus, Cratinus, Soracti- nus, Aretinus, Arretinus, Setlnus, Bantinus, Murgantinus, Pbalantinua, Numantinua, Tridentinua, Ufentinus, Mur- gentinus, Salentinus, Pollentinus, Polentinus, Tarentinus, Perentinua, Surrentinua, Laurentinus, Aventinus, Truen- tinua, LeontinuB, Pontinus, Metapontinus, Saguntinus, Martinua, Mamertinua, Tiburfinua, Crastinus, Paleestinua, Prffineatinua, Ateatinus, Vestlnua, Augustinus, Justinus, Lavinus, Patavinua, AcuinuSj Elvinus, Corvinus, Lanuvi- nus, Vesuvinua, Euxinus, Acmdynus. Accent the Antepenultimate. Ph^inus, Acinus, Alcinua, Fucinus, iEacidinua, Cyteinus, Barchinus, Morinu8,t Myrrhinus, Terminus, Runiinus, Earinua, Aainus, Apainus, Myrsinua, Pometinua, Agranti- nua, Acindynua. — [See Acindynvs, Initial Vocabutary. — Editor.] ONUS, UNUS, YNUS. Accent the Penultimate. Dracbonus, Onocbonus, Ithonua, Tithonua, Myronua, Neptunua, Portunus, Tutunus, Bitbynua. Accent the Antepenultimate. Exagonua, Hexagonua, Telegonus, Epigonua, Erigonua, Toaigonus, Antigonua, Laogonus, Chrysogonua, Nebropho- nua, Aponua, Carantonua, Santonua, Aristonus, Dercynus. ■f Morinue The singular of Morini. See the word. Aa the i in the foregoing selection has the accent on it, it ought to be pronounced like the noun eye ,- while the unac- cented i in this selection should be pronounced like e. — See Rule 4tb, prefixed to the Initial Vocabulary. XXX* 906 GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. ous. Accent ihe PemUHmate. AoUs, LaoUs, SardoUs, EoUa, Geloiia, AcheloUs, Inous, MinoUs, Naupactoua, Arctoiis, Myrtoua. Accent the Antepenultimate. HydrochoiiSj Aleathoua, Pirithous, Nausitbous, Alcinoiis, Spbinoiis, AntinoUa. APUS, EPUS, IPUS, OPUS. Accent the Penultimate. PrJapus, Anapua, ^sapua, Meesapus, Atbepua, jEaepus, Euripus, Lycopua, Melanopus, Canopus, Inopus, Paropua, Oropua, Europus, Asopua, ^sopus, Crotopua, Accent the Antepenultimate. Sarapus, Aatapus, CEdipua, Agriopua, iBropua. ARUS, ERUS, IRUS, ORUS, URUS, YRUS. Accent the Penultimate. CimaruB, ^aarua, Iberua, Doberua, Homerua, Sevems, Noverua, Meleagrus, CEagnta, Cynsgirua, Camirus, Epirua, Acbedorua, Artemidorus, laidorua, Dionysidorus, Theodo- rua, Pythodorus, Diodorus, Tryphiodorus, Heliodorus, As- clepiodorua, Atbesiodorus, Caaaiodorua, Apollodorua, Demo- doma, Hermodorua, Xenodonis, Metrodorus, Polydorus, Alonia, Elorua, Helonis, Pelorus, ^gimorua, Aasorus, Cy- torua, Epicunia, Palinurua, Arcturus. Accent the Antepenultimate. Abarus, Imbaras, Hypobarua, Icarua, Pandama, Pindarua, Tyndarus, Tearus, Farfarus, Agarua, Abgarua, Gargarua, Opharus, Cantharua, Obiarua, Uliarua, Silarus, Cyllarus, Tamarua, AbsimG.nis, Comarus, Vindomanis, Tomarua, lamarus, Ocinarua, Pinarus, Cinnarus, Absarus, Basaarus, Dejotarua, Tartarua, Eleazarus, Artabrus, Balacrua, Chara- drua, Cerberus, Bellems, Mermerua, Termerua, Hesperus, Craterus, Icterua, Anigrua, Glapbirus, Deborus, Pacorua, Stesichorus, Gorgopborus, Telespborus, Boaphorua, Pbos- phorus, Heptaporus, Euporus, Anxurua, Deipyrus, Zopyrua, Leucoayrua, Satyrua, Tityrus. ASUS, ESUS, ISUS, OSUS, USUS, YSUS. Accent the Penultimate. Parnasua, Galesus, Halesus, Vo]esus,Termeaus, Theume- sua, Teumeaua, Alopeconnesua, Proconnesus, Arconnesus, Elaphonnesus, Demoneaus, Cberronesus, Gheraoneaua, Arc- tenneaua, Myonneaua, Haloneaus, Cepbaloneaua, Pelopon- neaua, Cromyonesus, Lymeaus, Marpesua, Titaresus, Ali- aua, Faradiaua, Amiaua, Paropamisua, Criniaus, Amnisus, Berosus, Agroaus, Ebusua, Ampbrysua. * Echestratua, — All words ending in stratus have the ac- cent on the antepenultimate syllable. ^ Bataims. — This word ia pronounced with the accent Accent the Avtepenultim^te. Oribasua, Bubasus, Caucasus, Pedasua, Agaaus, Pegasus, Tamaaua, Harpasua, Imbrusus, Cerasus, Doryasus, Voge- sua, Vologesus, Ephesua, Anisua, Genusus, Ambrysus. ATUS, ETUS, ITUS, OTUS, UTUS, YTU9. Accent the Penultimate. Rubicatua, Beticatus, Abradatua, Ambigatus, Viriatus, ElatuB, Pilatus, Catugnatua, Cincinnatua, Odenatua, Le- onatus, Aratua, Pytharatus, Demaratus, Acratus, Ceratus, Sceleratua, Serratua, Dentatus, Duatua, Torquatus, Februa- tua, Acbetua, Polycletua, ^gletus, Miletus, Admetus, Tre- metua, Diognetua, Dyscinetus, Capetua, Agapetus, lapetus, Acretua, Oretua, Hermapbroditus, Epapbroditus, Heracli- tus, Munitus, Agapitua, Cerritua, Bituitus, Polygnotus, Azotua, Acutus, Stercutus, Cornutus, Cocytus, Berytus. Accent the Antepenultijnate. Deodatus, Falsphatus, Inatus, Acratua, Dinocratua, Eches- tratua,* AmeatratuB, Menestrdtus, Amphistratua, Callistra- tus, Damasistratus, Erasiatratus, Ageaiatratus, Hegeaiatratus, Pisistratus, Sosistratua, Lyaistratus, Nicostratua, Cleostratus, Damostratus, Demostratus, Soatratua, Philoatratua, Dinoatra- tus, lierostratua, Eratostratus, Polystratus, Acrotatua, Ta- ygetua, Demfenetus, lapetus, Tacitus, Iphitus, Onomacritua, Agoracritua, Onesicritua, Cleocritus, Damocrltus, Democri- tus, Aristocritus, Antidotus, Theodotus, Xenodotus, Herod- otus, Cepbiaodotua, Libanotus, Leuconotus, Euronotus, Agesiinbrotus, Steaimbrotus, Tbeombrotua, Cleombrotus, Hippolytus, Anytus, ^pytua, Euiytus. AVUS, EVUS, IVUS, UUS, XUS, YUS, ZUS, XYS, U. Accent the Penultimate. Agavua, Timavua, Saravus, Batavua,t Versevus, Siievus, Gradivus, Argivus, Briaxus, Oazus, Arazus, Eudoxus, Trapezus, Cbaraxys. Accent the Antepenultimate. BatavxLS,t Inuus, Fatuus, Tityua, Diaacoridu. DAX, LAX, NAX, RIX, DOX, ROX. Accent the Penultimate. Ambrodax, Demonax, Hipponax. Accent the AntepemUtimate. Arctopbylax, Hegesianax, Hermesianax, Lysianax, As- tyanax, Agonax, Hierax, CsBtobrix, Eporedorix, Deudorix, Ambiorix, Dumnorix, Adiatorix, Orgetorix, Biturix, Cappa- dox, Allobrox. either on the penultimate or antepenultimate syllable ; the former, however, is the most general, eapecially among the poets. PRONUNCIATION OF 8CRIPTUEE PROPER NAMES. ADYERTISEMENT. The true pronunciation of the Hebrew language, as Doctor Lowth observes, is lost. To refer us for assistance to the Masoretic points, would be to launch us on a sea without shore or bottom. The only compass by which we can possibly steer, on this boundless ocean, is the Septuagint version of the Hebrew Bible ; and as it is highly probable the translators transfused the sound of the Hebrew proper names into the Greek, it gives us something like a, clew to guide us out of the labyrinth. But even here, we are often left to guess our way ; for the Greek word is frequently so different from the Hebrew, as scarcely to leave any traces of similitude between them. In this case custom and analogy must often decide, and the ear must sometimes solve the difficulty. But these difficul- ties relate chiefly to the accentuation of Hebrew words ; and the method adopted in this point will be seen in its proper place. I must here acknowledge my obligations to a very learned and useful work, — the " Scripture Lex- icon " of Mr. Oliver. As the first attempt to facilitate the pronunciation of Hebrew proper names, by dividing them into syllables, it deserves the highest praise ; but, as I have often differed widely from this gentleman in syllabication, accentuation, and the sound of the vowels, I have thought it necessary to give my reasons for this difference, which will be seen under the Rules ; of the valid- ity of which reasons the reader will be the best judge. N. B. As there are many Greek and Latin proper names in Scripture, particularly in the New Testament, which are to be met with in ancient history, some of them have been omitted in this selection ; and therefore, if the inspector do not find them here, he is desired to seek for them in the Vocabulary of Greek and Latin Names. RULES FOR PRONOUNCING SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 1. In the pronunciation of the letters of the Hebrew proper names, we find nearly the same rules prevail as in those of Greek and Latin. Where the vowels end a syllable with the accent on it, they have their long, open sound; as, Na'bal, Je'hu, Si'rach, Go'shm, and Tuibal. — See Rule 1, prefixed to the Greek and Latin Proper Names. 2. When a consonant ends the syllable, the preced- * [Mr. Oliver U unquestionably right in principle, and Mr. Wallier wrong ; but, thougb the analogy both of the Greek and Hebrew is in favor of the former, the general ing vowel is short ; as, 8am'u-el, Lem'u-el, Sim'e-cm, Sol'o-mon, Suc'coth, Syn'a-gogue. (See Rule 2, pre- fixed to the Greek and Latin Proper Names.) I here difi'er widely from Mr. Oliver ; for I cannot agree with him that the e in Abdiel, the o in Amon, and the u in Ashur, are to he pronounced like the ee in seen, the o in tone, and the u in tvne, which is the rule he lays down for all similar words.* practice, and the analogy of the English language, are in favor of the latter. — Tkollope.] 908 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 3. Every final t forming a distinct syllable, though unaccented, has the long, open sound, as A% A-Hs'a-i. — See Rule 4-, prefixed to the Greek and Latin Proper Names. 4. Every unaccented i ending a syllable not final, is pronounced like e, as A'ri-el-j ^A'rft-e^, pronounced A're-el, ^6'de-fiZ. — See Rule 4;.prfeflxed t(* th* Gfeek^ and Latin Proper Names. 5. The vowels ai are sometimes pronounced in one syllable, and sometimes in two. As the Septuaglnt version is our chief guide in the pronunciation of He- brew proper names, it may be observed, that when these letters are pronounced as a diphthong^ in one syllable, like our English diphthong in the \*'drd daUy, they are either a diphthong in the Greek word, or ex- pressed by the Greeke or i; a.SjBenai'ah, Bavala; Hu'- shaij Xoai ; Hu'rai, OvqI, &c. ; and that when they are pronounced in two syllables, as Sham'ma4f Shmh'- Ori, Ber-a-i'ahf it is because the Greek words by which they are translated, as, 2afiai, SeaU, BaQa'ia, make two syllables of these vowels. Mr. Oliver has not al- ways attended to this distinction : he makes Siri^a-d three syllables, though the Greeks made it but two in 2ivh. That accurate prosodist, Labbe, indeed, makes it a trisyllable; but he doe's the same by ^aron and Canaaiti, which our great classic, Milton, uniformly re- duces to two syll-ables, as well as StTiai. If we were to pronounce it in three syllables, we must necessa- rily make the first syllable short, as in Shim'e-i; but this is so contrary to the best usage, that it amounts to a proof that it ought td be pronounced in two sylla- bleis, with the first i long, as in Shinar. This, how- ever, must be looked upon as a general rule only j these vowels in Isaiah, Grjecized by 'Hca'iag, are always pronounced as a diphthong, or at least with the ac- cent on the a, and the i like y, articulating the suc- ceeding vowel : in Caia/phas, likewise, the ai is pro- nounced like a diphthong, though divided in the Greek Kaiu(pag ; * which division cannot take place in this word, because the i must then necessarily have the accent, and* must be pronounced as in Isaac, as Mr. Oliver has marked it, but I think contrary to universal usage. The only point necessary to be observed in thesound of this diphthong, is the slight difference we perceive between its medial and final position; when it is final, it is exactly like the E^nglish ay without the accent, as in kolyday, roundelay, gaUoway ; but when it is in the middle of a word, and followed by a vowel, the i is pronounced as if it were y, and as if this y articulated the succeeding vowel ; thus Ben-ai'ah is pronounced as if written Ben-a'yah. 6. Ch is pronounced like k, as Chebar, Chemosh, Enoch, &c., pronounced Kebar, Kemosh, Enoch, &-c. Cherubim and Rachel seem to be perfectly Anglicized, as the ch, in these words, is always heard as in the English words cheer, child, riches, &.c. (See Rule 12, prefixed to the Greek and Latin Proper Names.) Tlie same may be observed of Cherub, signifying an order of angels ; but when it means a city of the Babylonish empire, it ought to be pronounced Ke'rub. t 7. Almost the only difference in the pronuiLciation of the Hebrew, and the Greek and Latin, proper names, is in the sound of the g before c and i. In the last two languages, this consonant is always soft before these * [It is not necessary to make either 'Kaalas or Kaid^as more than a trisyllable. — Trollope.] f [Accordinsto analogy, cA should always be pronounced like k; and a Hebraist, in reading Hebrew, would so pro- nounce it, as well in Cherub as m Chebar. This would, however, savor of affectation in English j and even the ap- vowels ; as, GeUius, Gippius, &c., pronounced Jellius^ Jippius, &.C. ; and in the first it is hard ; as, Gera, Ger- izim, Gideon, GUgid, Megiddo, Megiddon, &.c. This difference is without all foundation in etymology ; for both g and c were always hard in the Greek and Latin languages, as well aa in the Hebrew ; but, the latter lan- g6ag0 bein^ stiidied so much less than the Greek and Latin, it has not undergone that change which famil- iarity is sure to produce in all languages j and even the solemn distance of this language has not been able to keep the letter c from sliding into s, before e and i, in the same manner as in the Greek and Latin j thus, though Gehazi, Gideon, dec, have the g hard, Cedrom, Cedron, Cisai, and dttem ha+e tHe V soft, as if writ- ten Sedrom, Sedron, &c. The same may be observed of Igeabarim, Igeal, Nagge, Shage, Fagiel, with the g hard, and Oddelvs, Ocina, and Pharacwn, with the c soft like 8. X 8. Gentiles, as they are called, ending in ines and ites, aa Philistines, Himtes, Hittites, &c., being Angli- cized in the translation of the Bible, are pronounced like formatives" of our own; ^js, Philistine, Whitjield- ites, Jacobites, &lc. 9. The unaccented termination ah, so frequent in He- brew proper names, ought to be pronounced like the a in father. The a in this termination', however, frequent- ly falls into the indistinct sound heard in the final a in AJHca, .^trta, &c. ; nor can we easily perceive any distinction, in this respect, between Elijah and Elisha; but the final h preserves the other vowels open ; as, Colhozeh, Shiloh, &c., pronounced Colhozee, Shilo, &c. (See Rule 7, prefixed to the Greek and Latin Proper Names.) The diphthong ei is always pro- nounced like eej thus Sa-mei'us is pronounced as if written Sa-mee'us. But if the accent be on the ah, then the a ought to be pronounced like the a in fa- ther ; as, Tak'C'ra, Tah'pe^nes, &c. 10. It may be remarked, that there are several He- brew proper names, which, by passing through the Greek of the New Testament, have conformed to the Greek pronunciation; such as Aceldama, Genezareth, Bethpfiage, &c., pronounced Aseldama, Jenezareth, Bethphaje, &c. This is, in my opinion, more agreea- ble to the general analogy of pronouncing these He- brew-Greek words, than preserving the c and g hard. Rules for Ascertaining the English Quantity of the Vowels in Hebrew Proper JVames. II. With respect to the quantity of the first vowel in dissyllables, with but one consonant in the middle, 1 have followed the rule which we observe in the pro- nunciation of such dissyllables, when Greek or Latin words, (see Rule 18, prefixed to the Greek and Latin Proper Thames;)' and that is, to place the accent on the first vowel, and to pronounce that vowel long, as, iCo'- rah, and not Kor'ah, Mo'loch, and not MoVoch, as Mr. Oliver has divided them, in opposition both to analogy and the best usage. I have observed the same analogy in the penultimate of polysyllables, and have not di- vided Balthasar into Bal-thas'ar, as Mr. Oliver haa done, but into Baltha'sar. pearance of affectation, in reading the Scriptures, cannot be too studiously avoided. —Trollope.] X [It is as usual to hear the g and c pronounced univer- sally hard, as partially; and as many of the clergy call the word Kedronaa Sedron. — Tbollopx.] RULES FOR PRONOUNCING SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 12. In the same manner, when the accent is on the antepenultimate syllable, whether the vowel end the syllable or be followed by two consonants, the vowel is always short, except followed by two vowels, as in Greek and Latin proper names. (See Rules prefixed to these names, Nos. 18, 19, 20, &c.) Thus Jeho»a- pAafhas the accent on the antepenultimate syllable, according to Greek accentuation by quantity, (see In- troduction to this work,) and this syllable, according to the clearest analogy of English pronunciation, is short, as if spelt Je-hos'a-phat. The secondary accent has the same shortening power in Othonias, where the primary accent is on the third, and the secondary on the first syllable, as if spelt Oth-o-nVas; and it is on these two fundamental principles of our own pronun- ciation, namely, the lengthening power of the penulti- mate, and the shortening power of the antepenultimate accent, that I hope I have been enabled to regulate and fix many of those sounds which were floating about in uncertainty, and which, for want of this guide, are differently marked by different orthoepists, and often differently by the same orthoepist. Rides for Placing the Accent on Hebrew Proper JVam.es. 13. With respect to the accent of Hebrew words, it cannot be better regulated than by the laws of the Greek language. I do not mean, however, that every Hebrew word which is Grsecized by the Septuagint should be accented exactly according to the Greek rule of accentuation ; for if this were the case, every word ending in el would never have the accent higher than the preceding syllable ; because it was a general rule in the Greek language, that when the last syllable was long, the accent could not be higher than the pe- nultimate. Nay, strictly speaking, were we to accent these words according to the accent of that language, they ought to have the accent on the last syllable, be- cause '^(iSii'^X. and 'Jffgaij'A, Abdiel and Israel, have the accent on that syllable. It may be said that this accent on the last syllable is the grave, which, when on the last word of a sentence, or succeeded by an enclitic, was changed into an acute. But here, as in words purely Greek, we find the Latin analogy prevail ; and because the penultimate is short, the accent is placed on the antepenultimate, in the same manner as in Socrates, Sosihenes, &c., though the final syllable of the Greek words SojxQuTTjg^ 2o30&ivt]g, &c., is long, and the Greek accent on the penultimate. (See Introduction prefixed to the Rules for Pronouncing Greek and Latin Proper Names.) It is this general prevalence of accenting according to the Latin anal- ogy, that has induced me, when the Hebrew word has been Grjecized in the same number of syllables, to prefer the Latin accentuation to what may be called our own. Thus, Cathua coming to us through the Greek KixiovU, I have accented it on the penultimate, because the Latins would have placed the accent on this syllable, on account of its being long, though an English ear would be better pleased with the antepe- nultimate accent. The same reason has induced me to accent Chaseha on the antepenultimate, because it is Graecized into Xantflu. But when the Hebrew and Greek word does not contain the same number of syl- * [The reader must judge how far this rule, in minor not entirely accord with it. The accentuation should cer points, is correct. It is needless to say, that the editor can- | tainly be Mem'tah, Idu'el. — Trollopi.] 909 lables, as iKesMoA, Meff<«(S(a, Id'u-el, -liovaog it then comes under our own analogy, and we neglect the Jong vowel, and place the accent on the antepe- nultimate. The same may be observed of Mordecai from Ma^jiojcaiog.* ' 14. As we never accent a proper name from the Greek on the last syllable, (not because the Greeks did not accent the last syllable, for they had many words accented in that manner, but because this accentuation was contrary to the Latin prosody,) so if the Greek word be accented on any other syllable, we seldom pay any regard to it, unless it coincide with the Latin ac- cent. Thus in the word Gede'rah, I have placed the accent on the penultimate, because it is Gracized by rudriqa, where the accent is on the antepenultimate ; and this because the penultimate is long, and this long penultimate has always the accent in Latin. (See this further exemplified. Rule 18, prefixed to the Greek and Latin Proper Names, and Introduction, near the end..) Thus, though it may seem, at first sight, absurd to derive our pronunciation of Hebrew words from the Greek, and then to desert the Greek for the Latin, yet, since we must have some rule, and, if possible, a learned one, it is very natural to lay hold of the Latin, because it is nearest at hand. For as language is a mixture of reasoning and convenience, if the true reason lie too remote from common apprehension, another more obvious one is generally adopted ; and this last, by general usage, becomes a rule superior to the former. It is true, the analogy of our own lan- guage would be a rule the most rational ; but while the analogies of our own language are so little under- stood, and the Greek and Latin languages are so justly admired, even the appearance of being acquainted with them will always be esteemed reputable, and infallibly lead us to an imitation of them, even in such points as are not only insignificant in themselves, but incon- sistent with our vernacular pronunciation. 15. It is remarkable that all words ending in ias and iah have the accent on the i, without any foundation in the analogy of Greek and Latin pronunciation, ex- cept the very vague reason that the Greek word places the accent on this syllable. I call this reason vague, because the Greek accent has no influence on words in ael, iel, ial, &c. ; as, 'IffQccifX^ ^.A^Sn'jX, BsXiaX, x. T. H. Hence we may conclude the impropriety of pro- nouncing Messias with the accent on the first syllable, according to Labbe, who says we must pronounce it in this manner, if we wish to pronounce it like the French with the os rotundum et facundum / and, in- deed, if the i were to be pronounced in the French manner, like e, placing the accent on the first syllable seems to have the bolder sound. This may serve as an answer to the learned critic, the editor of Labbe, who says, "The Greeks, but not the French, pronounce ore rotunda ; " for though the Greeks might place the accent on the i in Meaalag, yet as they certainly pro- nounced this vowel as the French do, it must have the same slender sound, and the accent on the first sylla- ble must, in that respect, be preferable to it ; for the Greek i, like the same letter in Latin, was the slen- derest of all the vowel sounds. It is the broad, diph- thongal sound of the English i, with the accent on it, which makes this word sound so much better in Eng- lish than it does in French, or even in the true ancient Greek pronunciation. 16. The termination aim seems to attract the accent 910 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES, on the a only in words of more than three syllables, as E'phrOrim and iliizVo-im have the accent on the ante- penultimate; but Ho-ro-na'tnij Ram-a-iha'im, &,c., on the penultimate syllable. This is a general rule 3 but, if the Greek word have the penultimate long, the accent ought to be on that syllable j as, Phar-va'im, ^aQovifi^ &c. 17. Kemuel, Jemuel, Nemuel, and other words of the same form, having the same number of syJlables as the Greek words into which they are translated, ought to have the accent on the penultimate, as that syllable is long in Greek; but Emanuel, Samuel, and Lemuel,^ are irrecoverably fixed in the antepenultimate accentu- ation, and show the true analogy of the accentuation of our own language. 18. Thus we see what has been observed of the ten- dency of Greek and Latin words to desert their origi- nal accent, and to adopt that of the English, is much more observable In words from the Hebrew. Greek and Latin words are fixed in their pronunciation by a thousand books written expressly upon the subject, and ten thousand occasions of using them ; but Hebrew words, from the remote antiquity of the language, from the paucity of books in it, from its being originally written without points, and the very different style of its poetry from that of other Janguages, afford us scarcely any criterion to recur to for settling their pronunciation, which must, therefore, often be irreg- ular and desultory. The Septuagint, indeed, gives us some light, and is the only star by which we can steer ; but this is so frequently obscured as to leave us in the dark, and force us to pronounce according to the anal- ogy of our own language. It were to be wished, indeed, that this were to be entirely adopted in Hebrew words, * [Not Lemuel, which is frequently pronounced with the penultimate accent. Emanuel and ^imud are so completely where we have so little to determine us, and that those words which we have worn into our own pronuncia- tion were to be a rule for all others of the same form and termination ; but it is easier to bring about a revo- lution in kingdoms than in languages. Men of learn- ing will always form a sort of literary aristocracy; they will be proud of the distinction which a knowledge of languages gives them above the vulgar, and will be fond of showing this knowledge, which the vulgar will never fail to admire and imitate. The best we can do, therefore, is to make a sort of compromise between this ancient language and our own ; to form a kind of compound ratio of Hebrew, Greek, Latin, and English, and to let each of these prevail as usage has permitted them. Thus Eman- uel, Samuel, Lemuel, which, according to the Latin analogy and our own, have the accent on the antepe- nultimate syllable, ought to remain in quiet posses- sion of their present pronunciation, notwithstanding the GreeX 'Efi^avoviilX^ Sa^oviqi., Aefiov^X ; but Elislma, Esdrelon, Gederah, may have the accent on the penul- timate, because the Greek words into which they are translated, 'EXiaovif ^EadQTjkoifi^ T'adijQa, have the penultimate long. If this should not appear a satisfac- tory method of settling the pronunciation of these words, I must entreat those who dissent from it to point out a better. A work of this kind was wanted for general use ; it is addressed neither to the learned nor the illiterate, but to that large and most respecta- ble part of society who have a tincture of letters, but whose avocations deny them the opportunity of culti- vating them. To these a work of this kind cannot fail of being useful ; and by its utility to these the author wishes to stand or fall. . Anglicized as to render the Hebrew and Greek pronuncia- tion intolerable to an English ear. — Trollops.] PRONUNCIATION SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. INITIAL YOCABTJLARY. In this edition of this Key, the pronunciation of the words is in accordance with Walker's principles, but designated by the use of marked letters. All the words that seemed to need it, have been re- spelled, and thus any special reference, by numbers, to the preceding Rides of Walker, is rendered un- necessary. With respect to the pronunciation of a considerable number of words, the deviations of several orthofi- pists from Walker, are exhibited. These orthofipists are Oliver, Perry, Smart, Carr, and also Taylor the editor of " Calmet's Dictionary of the Bible." In relation to the words of which there is a di- versity of pronunciation, the pronunciation given by Walker always stands first. The abbreviation (O.) stands for Oliver; (F) for Perry; (Sm.) for Smart; (C.) for Carr; and (T.) for Taylor. AA'r9n (a'rgn)* Ab'si-cue Ab'Mah A-bad^vn Ab-^-di^^s A-bag'thgi A'b^l Ab'^^-n^ A-ba'n? (p.) Ab'?-rim f A-ba'rjm (P.) Ab'^-ron Ab'b? £bM» Ab'di Ab-di'?3 AbM}-€l Ab'don A-bSd'ne-go I'bel A'bel Beth-ma'^-cSii A'bel Ma'jm A'bel Me-h5a?th A'bel Miz'rg.-im A'bel Miz-ra'jm (F.) A'bel Shit'tfm Ab'e-san Ab'e-sir A'bez Ab'g9,-rus A'bi A-bi'?, or A-bl'^h A-bi-a.l'b9n A-bi'^-£&ph A-bi'gi-thar A'bib A-bi'd^ Ab'j-d^n A'bj-«1 _ A-bi'el (p.) A-b|-e'z'er A-bi-Sz'rite Ab'i-g?il (S.b'n Be'jr Be'rii BSr'si-ghih Be-ra'5h?h (p., r.) Ber-si-chi'?ll B«r-?-i'?h Be-re'^ BS'red Be'ri Be-rr'iih Be'ritea Be'rith Ber-nl'ce Berenice (p.) Be-ro'djch B51'»-dSn B«r'9-dSsIi BSI'MSn Be'rSth BSr'9-tliai Be-ro'thj-1 (p.) Be-rS'thji (r.) B^-ro'thjith BSr'yl Ber-ze'lijia BSs-9-deViih B€s-9~dei'^ih (S?n., T.) Be-S9-d5-i'!ili (p.) Be'sor Be'tjh BS'ten Beth'^b'ii-r» Beth^b'j-raU BSth'?-nath Beth-a'njth (p.) BStli'ii-noth Beth-a'ngth (p.) Beth'?-ny Beth-&r'?-bah Beth'^i-iam Beth-a'r?m (P.) Beth-ir'bel B?th-a'ven Beth^z'nij-v6th BSth-ba-5l-m6'9n Beth-ba'r^ Beth-ba'rjh Bah'bj-si Beth-bir'e-I Beth'c^ir * Beth-da'g9n Beth-dlb-lj-tlia'jm BSth'el B«tli'el-Ite Beth-g'raek Be'ther Be-thSa'd} Beth-S'zel Beth-gS'der Betb-ga'm'ul Bfth-hSc'55-rim Beth-ha'r^n Beth-h6g'l»h Beth-h6'r9n Beth-jes'i-m5th Beth-l«b'ii-oth BSth'le-hem Beth'le-h«m Eph'r?- t-ih BSth'le-hem-Ite Bah'le-hem Ju'djh Beth-I6'ni9n * Asmadai. — Mr. Oliver has not inserted this word, but we have it in Milton : — " On each wing Uriel and Rapha^ hia vaunting foe, Though huge, and in a rock of diamond armed. Vanquished, Adramelech and Msmadai," Par. Lost, b. vi. v. 365. Whence we may guess the poet's pronunciation of it in 115 three ayllablea ; the diphthong sounding like the ai in daUy- — See Rule 5, and the words Sinai and Adoitai. t Jliazel. — This word is not in Mr. Oliver'a Lexicon; but Milton makes use of it, and places the accent on the second ayllable : — that proud honor claimed Jlzazel as hia right ; a cherub tall.' Par. Lost, b. i. v. 534. ^ Balaam.- -See Canaan, Aaron, and Israel. YYY 914 SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. BBtti-miif-cXti Beth-mir'cj-Mth Beth-me'pn B?th-nim'rsJi Beth-o'rpn Beth-pa'let Beth-i^z'ier Beth-pS'pr " Beth'pb»-|e* B«th'ph9ge (p.) B?th-pha'ge (r.) Beth'phe-let ' BSth'rj-bih Bfth-ra'bjh (K) Beth'r^-pb? Betb-ra'pb; (P.) Betb'c?-hSb Betb-re'b9b (J»., T.) Betb-sa'j-d3i Betli-sai'dj (p., r.) BStb's9-m59 Betb'sta^n Betb-sbe'^n Betb'sbe-mSsb Betb-sM'in?sb (P., r.) B?tb-sbit't»b BSth'si-mSs B^tb-aii'r? Betb-Up'pu-^ Be-tbu'?I ■ Be'tbul BStb-u-li'j Be-tbu-li'j (O.) BSth'zpr BSth'zijr Be-to'lj-us BSt^-mSs'thjm BSt'9-njm Be-to'njm (P.) B?-a'liib Bea'I»h (P., r.) Be'zai Be-z&l'e-a BSz'ii-leel (P.) BSz-j-lS'el (E) Be'zek Be'zer, ffr Boz^r^ BS'zeth BIV^ Bich'ri Bid'kjr Big'tbii Big'tbjn Big'tbj-n? Big'v^-i Bjg-va'I (P., r.) BU'dSd Ba'e-am Bi-le'jm (P.) Bil'gjb BU'gH Bil-ga'I (P.. r.) Bil'b», or Ba'h^h BS'h^n Bil'sh^n BIm'bjl Bin'e-51 Bi-ne'» (P.) Bin'nu-i B]n-nu'! (P.) Bi'r'sb^ Bir'zg^vith BlBh'ljm Bi-tbi'9h Bitb'rgn Biz'i-JQ-thi'jh Biz'i-j9-'bi'jjb Bjz-j5tb'jiib Blz'tb* Bl&s'tus Bo-?-nBr'65| Bo'^, or Bo'qz B9c'c;l9 Bocb'?-rft B9-chS'ra (P.) Bo'cbtm Bo'fen Bos'c^th Bo's^r BSs'g-r^ BSg'rjb Bo'zez B6z'rjh Brig'^n-dine Biik'ki Buk-kl'^b BSl Bu'nab Bun'ni Biiz Bu'zl Biiz'ite c. CiB Cab'bpn Cab'ham Ca'bul Ca'de^ Ca'desh Ca'i^-phas (k&fyqrfUs) Cai'^-phaa (f.\ t.) Cgi-i'gi-pMs (o.) Cain Oai'n^n (JR., T.) Cai'rltes Ca'lgih Cai-gi-mSI'gL-ms C?il-dees' Ca'Ieb Ca'leb Eph'rj-tah Cai'i-tSa Cai'neth C&l'no Csil'phi Cai'vsi-ry Ca'mon Ca'n^i Ca'n?an, f (ftS'Tian) Ca'n?i-9.n (O.J km.) Ca'nrian-ites Oan'&an-ites (P., c.) Ca'n^i-iin-Ites (sm.) Can'd9.-ce Can'd^ce (r.) C^n-da'ce (r.) Can'neh Oin'veh C9.-p6r'n9-Sm J CSiph-^r-saJ'gi-mah Cgi-phSn'gi-thgi C^i-piii'rii caph'tar CS.ph't9-riin CS-ph'tg-rim^ CSp-p9-do'ci-9, (ftfip- pqrdd'she-a) Ca.r-9-ba,'||-Sn Car'£hsi-mis Car'ghe-mish Ciir-^he'mjgh (P.) Ca'ri-^ C'ir'k^a C9ir-ma'ni-S,n§ car' me Car'mel Car'mel-ite Car'mel-it-esa Car 'ml Car'mites Car'na-im Cir'ni-Sn Car' pus Csir-she'n^ Car'she-nj (P.) C^-sipli'i-^i Cas^eu Casau-bYm Cfis'pis, or Cas'phjn C^-thu'sith Ce'drSn Cel'l^n Cel-e-ml'? C§n'chre-gL CSn-de-be'tis Cen-tu'rj-Sn C^'ph^a Ce'r^a Ce'teb J0ha'bri9 jEha'dj-as jBhie're^ j0hai'ce-dB-ny JEh^il-de'^ jeha'ne^ jeha.n-rm-ne'us jehar-9-ath'^-iar jehar'?-cgi £3har'?i-sim J0har'cvia J0ha're-|i jehar'mja jE hSir'rfin jCh5a'e-b^ jehe'bW jGhed-er-la'p-mer jehed-er-l^-o'mer (P., r.") jEhe'lal jChgl'ci-aa (m'she-ds) jehel'li-Sn? jBhel'lub JEhel'lua jEhe'lSd jEhe'lLib jehe-lu'bai j6he-Iu'bjr jeh6m'9-rTmg jChe'mSah jOhe-na'^-nah je'he-naa'n^h (P.) jehSn'51-ni jeben-9-ni'5ib jEhe'ph^r H^^m'mg- nai jEhe-phi'r^ih J0he're-a.a J0her'eth-lm§ j01i6r'eth-iteB jehe'rith, or jEJhe'rjah j6he'rub, (a city.) Ch6r'iib $ ChSr'u-bim jehea''^-lon jChe'aed jehe'sjl jEhe'sud jehe-sul'Ipth jBhSt'tim jChe'zjb jEhl'dSn jEhl'lj-on (P.) j0hn'i-on (r,) j0hil'le-ab jEhil'm^d £Jhim'bam jehis'leii, Cas'Ieu, or Cia'leu £Jh)S-Ie'u (P.) jBhia'lon jehis'Ioth Ta'bbr jehit'tim jEhi'un jEhlo'e jGhS'bgi J0h9-ra'ain, or jChp-ra'ahein, or J0h9-ra'zjn jChos-51-me'us £!h9-ze'b?i jEhrlst jEhub jehiin jBhu's^i, or jBhu'zEi J0huah'&n Ritah-51-tha'im jehu'ah&n Rish-?i- tha'jm (P.) jehu'al Cin'ne-rSth, or Cin'- ne-r'Sth Cir'si-msL Ci'sai Cis'leu Cith'e-riia Cit'tjins Ciau'dgi Cle-a'sgi ClSm'ent Cle'9-phaa, CleVP^ Cle-o'p?i8 (P.) Clo'e Cni'dua (nVdus) Cpl-ho'zen CSl'Ij-us' Cp-lSs'se C9-l(Ss'si-^nf (kg~l3.'!h'' f-anz) C^-iii'gih Con-^-ni'gih CBr CiJr'b^n Cor' be Co're' CSr'jnth C9-rin'th(-?n§ Co'a^m Cou'tb? CSz CSz'bT Cr6B'cen§ Cre't^ing Crete Cretes Cre'ti-?n5 (krS's?i^-ani) Cu'bj't Cuah Cii'ah?iu --^ Cu'ah^in Riah-Hha'jm Cu'ahl Cuth, or Cutb'?ih Cu'the-?nf Cy'?-m5n Cy-re'n? Cy-re'nj-us D. DXb'a-k^h Da'mn Dai'siln DSm'j-rts DSn'nsib D&b'bii-shSth D&m-^-scenes' D»n'9-biath n&b'e-rtitb DW-ii-i'iih DSn Da'rj Da'bri-? DM'i-Kb D&n'i-a Dar'd? Dj-co'bi Dil-mj-nu'thj DSn'Ites Da'ri^n Djd-de'ijs Da'pbSn D»n-ja'»n Dir'kBn Da'thjn Dath'e-mah, or Dath'- m^li Da'vjd De'bir D6b'9-rah IT * Bethphage. — This word is generally pronounced, by the illiterate, in two ayllables, and without the second A, aa if written Beth'page. t Canaan. — This word is not unfrequently pronounced in three syllablea, with the accent on the aecond. But Mil- ton, who, in his Paradise Lostj has introduced thia word six times, has constantly made it two ayllables, with the accent on the first. Thia ia perfectly agreeable to the syllabication and accentuation of Isaac and Balaam^ which are always heard in two syllablea. This suppression of a syllable, in the latter part of theae words, arises from the absence of accent. An accent on the second syllable would prevent the hiatus arising from the two vowels, as it does in Baal and Baalim, which are always heard in two and three syl- lables reapectively. — See Adonai. J Capernaum. — This word ia often, but improperly, pro- nounced with the accent on the penultimate. $ Cherub. — See Rule 6. IT Deborah. — The learned editor of Labbe tella us that this word has the penultimate long, both in Greek and Hebrew ; and yet he observes tjhat our clergy, when reading the Holy Scriptures to the people in English, jilways pronounce it with the accent on the first syllable ; " and why not," says he, " when they place the accent on the first syllable of orator, auditor, and successor! But," continuea he, "I auppnse they accent them otherwise, when they speak Latin." Who doubta it .' SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. D?-cSpVK3 DS'd&n DSd'p-nira De-ha'vlte8 De'kar DSl'j-lih DBr'b? DSs'sSu De-u'el Defl'?l (p.) Ds'ii-81 fa.) Deu-t^r-Su'o-my Dlb'lj-lm Dib-la'jm (p., Dlb'lstth Di'bBn Dl'bjn GKd Dlb'n Dlb'zs-hSb, or Dlz'j-hSb TO Ds'drjjhra (dl'dr^m) Did'y-mua Dlk'ljh, or DU'dah Dl-le'gin (P.) Di'le-«n (am.) Dim'n^h Bi-mo'n^h Dl'njh Di'nsi-Ites DIn'liii-bah Din-ha'b9h (p., r.) Dl-Ct'r9~phea Dl-5i-tre'ph5? (p.) Dl'ehSn Dlz'si-Mb Do'ci^s D5d'j-i DSd'9-n)tm Dj-da'njm (P., r.) D5d'ii-V4h 915 D5'd5 D5'eg DSph'ksJi DSr Do'rii Difr'c^a Dj-slth'f-us D5'thii-Im, or Ds'thm Du'r? E. E'A-NiS S'biJ E'bed :p-lild'ine-Hcli E'b§d-'msaech (t.) Eb-en-e'z^r K'b?r 5-bI'si-saph j!-bro'n?ifi E-ca'nita ^c-bat'^-n^ *c-cle-8j-as'tJH:us £d fi'diir E'den E'der E'des E'di'-Sa Ed'ns E'd(im E'd9m-itea fid're-I fig'Ijll Bg'l?-ini Eg'lpn E'^pt E'liI E'bud E'ker fik're-b61 Ek'rpn Ek'rpn-Ites E'lii ?-la'diili (p., r.) S'lsJi E'mm E'lgm-itea El'a-sih fi'Kth fl-bSth'el I'cj-j (gVshB^z) £l'dj-ih |ll-da'iih (P., r.l El'dSd ' "■ ' ' E'lf>4id e-le'jd (p.) £-le-a'leh (S-le-a'le) ¥-le'j-sih E-le-a'a^h (r., c.) E-Ifr^'zer £-le-gi-2Q'rus El-e-Io'he la'ra-gl E'leph jp-leu'the-rus El-ey-za'i Bl-ha'n9n I'll E-lI'stb S-II'?-d? f-li'ji-dah -li'p-dun ?-lI'ah ¥-Ii'»h-b?i 4:-II'j-klni 5-lI'»-li 5-li'ani E-li'?s 4*-Ii'?-sipU E-Ii'j-shib E-lI'^-sia |-Ii'?-th», oi-^-II'Hh'ili E-lj-a'z^ir ?-lI'djd E'lj-Sl E-li-e'n?-I E-lj-e'zer B-li'ha-b^ El-j-hffl'nFt El-j-hoe'nei-I El-i-ho'reph ?-li'hu f-ll'jsh El'i-k? E'ljm 5-llm'e-Iesh E-U-CB'n^-i £-l;-6'n?is El'i-phSl f-Iiph'^-leh I'i-ph5z ' Jp-Ii'phaz (p.) E-liph'e-let ¥-ll5'?-b«tli EH-aBe'us El-i-se'us j-Ii'sh!ih J-IIsh'51-mih E-lish'j-ph&t t-lish'e-bfi I-j-shu'^ ?-lI'shu-si (P.) E-llsh'u-ii (a.) E-Iis'i-mus E-li'u $-Ii'ud E-liz^^-ph^n ¥-li'zur El'kj-'n'ib f!l-ka'n»ti (p., T.) El'kj-ahlte El'lf-s^r El'm9-dam jpl-mo'djiin (p., r.) EVn^-Sm El-na'jim (p.) El'na-thSn El-na'thsin (P., r.l E'lon E'lon Beth'hsi-n5n E'lon Bfth-ha'nan -„ (^-^ E'ljn-itea E'loth El'pj^a El-pa'jl (P., r.) El'pj-let ^I-pa'r^a El'te-keh ■^i-te'keh (p., r.) El'te-k6Ui El'te-kon Ei-te'kpn (P.) EI't9-lM ^l-to'ljd (p., r.) E'lul f-lu'z^l-I Ny-ma'ja El'y-mSs E-ly'mjs (pO El'zsi-b&d £l'z?-phan Em-^-cu'el E-man'gi-61 E'mira^ Em'mji-ua * Etn'mer E'mSr" E'nam E'idn En'dor E'ne-Sig jp-'ne'iia (p.) En-eg-la'im En-e-mSs'sju: f-n6'ni-as n-^n'njm En'fe-dt Jln^ed'i (o.) jn-|e'di (r.) En-h«d'd?h :pn-h5k'k?-rS jen-ha.k'kore (p.) 5n-ha'z"i?f ^n-mi8h'p9t E'n9£h i&iuik) E'non E'n^a E'nSsh ^n-rim'mpn fn-r5'|el n'she-mSsh En-ahe'm?sh (p,, fn-t5p'pii-ilh p'^-phrSa E-pSpb-r9-di'tiia $-ESn'e-tu3 _ E-pe-ne'tys \ T.) E'ph^h E'phji E'ptifr E'phes-dSm'mim ?-ph5'5J-sin? (?-/«'- Eph'ljl E'ph(pd E'phpr £ph'phii-tli9 E'phr^-im E'phrHm-Itea Eph'rj-ah 5-phra'tsih (p.) Epb'rjth Eph'rjth-ites E'pUrpn Er E'rin E'r^n-itea f-rSa'tya K'regh E'ri S'b» 5-§a'i?9, (f-zS'yos) E's?r-had'd9n E'slu Ea'dr^a fa-dre'lpn s'?-bSn E-se'bri-Sta g'aek Eah'bj-Sl ^ah-ba'^ (p., r.) Eah'biin Eah'col E'abe-^n _5-s'lie'5in (P.) E'shek Eah'kj-lBn Esh't^-ol Esh'iElu-litea 5sh-tSm'9-» Esh-te-m5'^ (p.) Eah'te-iiioth Eah'tSn Ea'll Es-m»-£h!'jh E-so'ra Ea'rU T.) Ea'rBm $3-aSnea' Eat'hii-Sl Ea'ther, (fa'ti^) E't^m E'th^m E'thjin Eth's-nlm Eth'bj-^ ?th-ba'^ (p., T.) S'ther Eth'mii Eth'nin Etli'nl Eu-aa'i-biia Eu-bu'lua Eu'bu-lua (p.) Eu'iij-thSn Eii-nl'ce Eu'njce (Jmuis.) Eu-o'di-Ss Eu-pol'^-miia Ea-rSc'ly-d5n Eu'ty-£hus Eve E'vl E'vil Me-ro'dSjh E'vilMBr'9-da9h(P.l Ex'9-du3 E'zjr Ez'bj-! Ez'bSn Ez-e-chi'sta Ez-e-ki'^a E-ze'ki-el B'zel E'zem E'zer Ez-e-ri'53 5-zi'js E'zi-9n ;&e'b5ir, (yr E'zi-9n-||e'b5r Ez'(-9n (p.) Ez'nite Ez'rii Ez'i>hlte Ez'rl Ez'ri-«1 Ez'rjl Ez'rgn, or H&'rjn Ez'r9n-Ite8 Fe'ljx FSs'tus Fdr-ty-na'tya G. GA'AI, GS'^ti Ga'b» GSb'ii-81 Gib's-th? C&b'bjt-I Gab'bj-tSii Ga'bri-Sa Ga'bri-a G&d G4d'si-rii Gad-j-renef' G^d'dSa GSd'di-^ Ga'dl G^d'Ites Ga'hSim Ga'hjr Ga'i-ua (g&'yut) GSl'j^d Ga'I^I Gai'«-«d CKl'gj-1? G»'(-19e CKI'ljm Gil'li-o Gim'j-SI Gj-ma'li-«l Gam'm^-dim^ Giini-ma'dimj (p.) *£!}n»iauj. — This word is, very improperly, pronounced in two syllables, aa if divided mUiEm'maua. 916 SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. Ga'mul Gir GS'reb G&r'i-zlm Gar'mites Gash'mu Ga'tgim ' Gath GSth He'ph?r Gaih Rim'mQii Gau'ljn Giu'l^n Ga'zj Giz'j-b'ir G^-za'rgi Ga'z^th-ites Ga'zer G9-ze'r?l Ga'zez GSz'IteB G^z'z^m jGe'bj ^es'biil JSie'b^t jGe'b?r .Ge'bjm jSed'dur .e«'der j&e-de'rjh £c6d'e-rjh (p., t.) BSi'e-TltB j&e-ds'rjth fiSd'e-rBth (p., r.) .€rfid-e-roth-a'iin .es'dir Si'djr .e?-ha'zi eei'j-isth jSe-WlQtb (P.) iSe-miVn j6r6m-^-ri'?h ^^f-nSs'si-rSth ee-n6s'j-rSth (p.) ^5n'e-sla (jln'e-sls) jGe-ne'z5ir jGeii-ne'us GSn'tile? *re-nu'bsith jGSn'u-bSith (p.) jGe'Sn jGi'rsi J&B'rjih jKe'rjr ;G8r'gj-shI jGer-|e-senes' jSSr'f-zim ;ee-riz'im (o., p.) jGer'shpm jSer'shpn jSer'shpn-ites jGer'shyr jGe'sera j&e'shem jGSsh'Li-rl jGSsh'u-rites 6eth- Kir' -Sth, or Kir'jjith Klt'tjm Kir' -Sth Ko'» Kir' »th A'im Ko'hiith Kfr' ?th Xr'b» Ko'hsith-itea Kir' »th A'r m K81-j-i'?h KYr' ?th A'n-us Ko'r^h Kir' ?th Ba'?l Ko'rjh-itea Kir' jth Hu'zjth Ko'r?th-Itea Kir'jjth Je'il-rim Ko're Kir'j?th SSn'njh Kar'hIte Kir'jjth Se'pher Eilr'bites KIsb KBr'ltea KIsh'I K»z KIsh'i-»n Kush-a'ijb Ki'shpn, or Ki'sjn (Im3li-li'y(ili) Eltb'ljsh Ku-8h»-l'jh (P.) La'9Hl3ln I^b'^-n^ La'^bisb L^'d^n lA'h?d li^^bai'rifl L^-ha'i-ro'i I^b'm?s Lah'ml Lavish lii'kuni (i-O Ija-o-dllc'6-a (P.) lAp'i-dStH lia'ah^h L9-eba'r9n I^b'^-rSn (P.) laz'?-ru8 LebVnah L6b'9^-n5n L6b'?-Stb Le-ba'9th (P., T.) L?b-be'ufl Lgb'b9-iia (p.) L^bo'n^h Lg'fihgih Le'h?i-b!in Le'hl Lem'ij-a Le'ahem Lgt'ti^s Le-tu'sbim Le-um'mim Li'vi Le'vis Le'vltes li^-vit'j-cufl Llb'^-niis Llb^^h Lib^nltes LIb'y-gi Lig-nM'9e9 Lign-^I'flef (a, r.) Li'gure LIk'bi Ii94im'ml L^^m'mj (r.) I^d IiSd'9-bar L9-de'b?r (P., T.) LSg Lo'ja Lo RA'bgi-m'dh L5t L6't?in LSth-9-gtt'bT^ Ls'zgn Lu'bjm LS'bim; Lud Lu'djiu Lu'hjth Luke LSz Lyc'c?. iJfd'H Ly-aa'nj-Ss Ly"8i-j8 (HflA'p-?*) Lya'ti^ SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 919 M. MX'^-cXh M^-a'chgii (p., r.) Ma-9-da'i (P.) Ma-^-di'gJl Mgi-^'i Ma'^-nai Ma'gi-rath Ha-^-se'i^h M^-&s-e-i'^h (p.) Ma-^-sI'fiii Ma^Sith Ma'giz Ma-^-zi'9li Mab'd^-I MUc'^Ion Mac-C9.-ba0'ys Ma.c'c9-be€5 M5£b'be-iiaii M^ch'be-nai M^cb'bga^th Ma^£hi Ma'chjr Ma'cbjr-ites fiKLi^h-nji-de'b&i Magh-n^i-de-ba'i (p.) M^ch-pe'lgib Bla£h'pe-lAh (p.) Ma'crpn ftEld'j-i Msi-di'&-biin M&-di'?b Ma'di-4n Mfd-me'n^ M^-eMus MSlg'bjsh M^g'd^-l?. Mdg'dsi-len IVUg-dgi-le'ne Mig'dMene (P.) RKg'dHl Ma'gog Ma'gpr Ans's^-bib Mag-pi'?ah (P.) Ma'bM'Ah Mgt-ha'l^ih (P.) Ma'hM^th Le-an'ni?th Ma'b^-iath Mifl'shil M9-ba'le-el Ma'hHi Ma-h^-na'im Ma'h^-neb DSiii Mfi-ha'neh DSn (T.) Ma'h9-n§m M^ha'neiB (T.) M^-hSlr'^-i ' Ma'h&tb Ma'h^vltes Ma'blz M^-ba'zi-oth Ma'her-sMl'^-hSish'bgiz Mab'ii M'ih'lltes Mah'l9n Ma'lE^ Marked M^k-kS'd^h M&k'ke-dah (p.) IVI&k't^sh Mai'gi-Sbl MSLl'gb^im a^'£bi-?I-ltes M^l-ghi'j^h Mgd-£bl'r&m Mai-ghi-sbQ'gJi Mai'chus Mai'luch A!^in-ni-t^-uai'mvs Mam're M^-mu'cua Mji-na'en (P.) Man'51-bath M?-na'h5itb (p.) M^-na'betb-Ites MS,n-9S-s'e'^s M^-naa'seh M^-n3,s'site8 Ma'neh IVJ^n-h^-na^jm Ma'nl Ma'9£b Ma'^n Ma'pn-ites Ma'r? Ma'r^h M3.r-(i-na.th'9. Ma.r-^n-a'tb? (P., T.) Ma.r-d9-£he'us M^re'sb^b JVfilr'e-sbah (P., T.) M'djk Mar'}-S5i M^i-rl'a^ (r.) M3.r'm9th Ma'r9th Mar're-k'ih M'^Lr'ae-n?. Mar'te-n? Mar'th? Ma'ry Ma'a^ Mas^e-lSth M^sb Ma'ali?! MSls'mQth Maa're-k'ib M?s-re'k9li (P) Ma'tred Ma'tri Mat't^n ]!itet't&-nah M^t-ta'nsdi (P.) Mit-tgt-ni'^b MSlt'tMb* M^t-t^-tbi'^ Mat-t^-na'i Matah^n ftKlt'tbgit Mat'tbew (mUth'tlof) ftKLt-ti-tbi'^ M^z-j-tl'^s MSz'zsi-roth M9Z-za'r9th (C) M§-a'ni Me-a'r^h M^-ba'ngii Mgeh'e^rath M6cb'e-r&tb-Ite Me^iad MSd'^-mh Med'g-b?. Mede^ Me'd|-?i Me'dj-^u Me-e'd^ Me-|id'd5 Me-|idM9n Me-ha'li Me-hI'dgi Me'bjr Me-hSl'9tb-Ite Me-bu'J9-Sl Me-bu'msin Me-bu'nim Me-hu'nimg Me-jar'kpn MSk'fl-nab Me-ko'n&b (P., T.) M6H-ti'^b M61'£hl Mel-£hi^9Ji Mel-chi'sia M61'£bi-el Mel-£hi§'e-dek Mei-cbi-sbu'g. Mel-£bi8h'u-? (p.) Me-l'e'^ Mg'legh Mel'i-tsi Mel'li-cu M61'z9r MSm'pbia Me-mu'cgji Men'gi-b6m Me-na'hem (p.) Me'ne Me'nj'lh MSn'9-tbai Me-on'e-nSm Me-9-ng'nem (P.) Meph'gi^th Me-pha'jitb (P.) Me-phib'9-sbStb Me'r^b Mer-M'^b Me-ra'igtb (7Jie-ra'yp(A) M6r-Ti-i'9tb (P.) Me'rgin Me-ra'ri (P., r.) M6r'?^riteg Me'rfd MSr'^-mSth MG'reS Mgr'i-b'ih Mer'i-bab Ka'd^ah Me-rib'b?i-?l M6r-ib-ba'?l (P., r.) MSr'i-m5th Me-ro'dgich BaiVd^n Mgr'9-da£b (P.) MS'rgin Me-ron'9-tblte MS'rSz Me'futb Me'aegb Ale'ah^ MS'sb^gb Me'sbecb M6sb-^r-?-mi'9b M?-sb6z'g,-bgel Me-sb6z'9.-b§l M6sh-il-la'mitb Me-sbil'le-mSth Me-sho%jih M^-shul'l^m Me-gbul'le-mitb Mg3'9-bab M69'9-b^-ite Me-so'b9-Ite (-P-) MSs-9-ba'ite (T.) M6s-9-p9-ta'mi-^ Mes-Si'^b Mes-si'33 Me-te'rys Me'theg Itn'm^b Mgth're-dath Me-tbu''s?.-€l Me-tbu'se-1^ M^-tbu'se-lah Me-u'nini Miz'gi-hab Me-za'b^ib (P.) Mib'bjr Mib's^m Mib'z^r Mi'c?b Mi-caM^ih (ml-k&'yah) Mi-cgi-i'^b (P.) Mi'^bji Mi'ebgi-€1 Mi'^h^b Mi-gba'i^ib (mi-ftS^7/^i) Mi'gbg,! Mi£b'ma3 Ml^b'masb Mi£b'me-tbah Migb'ri ' MTeb't^m Mid'din Mid'Hin Mid'i-9n-ites Mig'd9.-iei Mig-da'Iel (P.) Mig'd?l Gad Mig^gl Mig^rgn Mij'51-mTn Mi-ja'rain (P.) Mik'lpth Mjk-nei'sih BKk-n?-i'&b (P.) Mfl-si-la'i Mi-la'IH (i*.) am'cgib Mil'chgi Mll'eb&b Mi'nfi Mi-ni'51-inlin Min'nl Mln'njtb MIpb'k?d Mis'gjb M.Tsb'^-€I Mi'sbfi-€1 (0.. p.) Mj-sha'el (r.) Ml'sb^ Mi'sb^m Mi'she-^ Mi-sh6'5il (T.) Misb'm^i Misb-man'n?. Misb'r^i-Ites Mis'p^r MT§'pe-reth Mj^-pe'retb (P., r.) Mi^'pbji Mt^'pb^b Mi§'rgt-im M5|'re-pb3tb-ma'jm Mitb'c^b Mlth'nite MIth'ri-dath Mi'zjr Miz'p^ib Miz'peh Miz'r^i-im Mjz-ra'im (P., T.) MizV.gJi Mna'agn (nffi'spn) Mo' 51b Mo'^b-itea Mo-j-di'gJi MSck'myr Mdck'r^m Mo'djn Mo'etb M51^5i-dab M9-la'd?b (P.) Mo'lecb Mo'li Mo'ljd Mo'locb MSm^js Mo-9-si'^B Mo'r?sb-ite Mo'r^a-tblte Mor'de-cai Mo'reb Mor'esh-6tb GKth Mg-ae'rgLb N. Nj^'m^h (P.) N»-a'm^n (P.) Na'gi-m9-thite N?-a'mMMto(PO Na'ji^iiiites Na'^r'ih NSa'rjh (P.) Na'5t-rai Na-J-ra'I (P.) Na'j-rin Naa'rjn (P.) Na'j-rith Nsi-a'rsith (P.) Na'Mhus Na'bjJ NSb-?-r!'?s Na-b?-tliS'?n5 Na'b?th-ites Na'bgth Na'jhjn Na'ehpr Na'ajb N?-d&b'»-0>J Mb'!? Na'hf-bi Nsi-lla'li-61 N?-hSl'l»l Na'hj-15I N»-haa9l (P-) Na'h?m N?-h&m'?-nI Na-hsi-ma'nl (P.) Na-hsi-ra'I (P ) Na'h^sll Na'h^th 920 SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. Nih'bS Na'hSr Nah'shSn Na'hvm Na'j-dus Ni'jm Na'jn Na'igth (nS'ygth) Na'p-mi Nj-o'mi (p., T.) Naph'i-sl N&pli'th?-li Naph'thfr Ndph'tu-him Na'pish Na'shfln Na'sjth Na'spr Na'thjn N9-than'a-gl rfath-^ni'93 Na'thjn Me'l(£h Na^^m Na'v? r^z-9-rene9' P«lz'»-r«th NXz'^^rite NS'jh Ne-9-ri'gih NSb'^! Ne-ba'I (r.) N?-ba'i9th Ne-ba'j9th Neb'j-jSth (P.) Nf-bSl'ljt Ne'bSt NS'bo NSb-u-gh^d-nS^'z&r N6b-i[-£h&d-rez'zjr NSb-u-ghSs'b^n N6b-ti-£h9d-on'g-sBr NSb-u-z^r'^-d^n N6b-u-z5i-ra'diin (P.) N6'5h(>' Ne-c6'd?n NSd-j-bi'sih N«l'i-n5th N9-hSl'9-mite Ne-he-ml'5ih Ne-il§-ml'93 Ne'butn N?-hash't» Nf-hush'tsai NB'i-a Ne-I'el (p.) Ne'keb' Ne-ko'd? NSk'j-d? (p., r.) N9-mu'el Ne-rau'§l-ites N5'ph?g Ne'phI Ne'phjs NE'phjsh Ne-phish'e-slm N«ph'th?-ll NSph'thj-ah N?ph-th5'jh (r.) N6ph'tii-lm N?-phu'8im N8r Ne'r^-us Ner'gstI Sh?-r5'z§r Ne'ri Ne-thSii'?-Sl NSth'?-nSeI (P.) N6th-?-nI'jh N€th'j-nj[inf Ne-to'ph^h N?-t5ph'?-thI Ne-toph'^-thitea Ne-zi'9h Ne'zib Nlb'b^a Nib'sh&n Nic-fl-d6'mys Nic-9-la'j-t9nf Nic'9-ias Nim'rgih Nim'rjm NSm'rSd NSm'shI NSn'?-Tltes Nl's»n NIs'rSch N5-j-dl'jh NS'jh, or N6'e N5b No'b^h N5d No'd&b No'e-bj N6'g?i, or No'gjh No'hjh NSm N5m'ii-d5s N9-m5'ni-ua N6n NBph (nSf) No'ph^h Niin, ((Ae/iiiAtfr 0/ JoBhua.) Nj^m'pb^ o. o-bj-di'jh (p., r.) o'bjl O'bed o'bed JE'dtm o'beth o'bjl o'bBth O'chi-Sl 0^-j-de'lys' Oc'rjn 6'ded O-dol'Ijm 5d-9n-ar'ke9 o^hSd O'hSl 6l'si-inu9 Ol'i-vet O-Iym'ph^ Q-me'g? g-mSg'? (o.) 6'me-g^ {sm,, T.) O'mer' Om'ri On O'ntlm o'nSn O-nSs'j-mus 6n-e-siph'9-ru8 O-ni'si-re? 6'n5 O'llUS On'y-jh? (am'f-fcj) O'nyx o'phel 0'ph?r o'phjr Oph'ni Oph'r^h S'reb O'ren, or O't^Ti P-ri'9n O'ri-on (P.) Or'nan Or'phjh (»r'/a) Or-thp-si'^s O-^a'i^s (^a'y^) 0'5?B O'flhe-^ O-e'hS'ii (p.) Oa'prjy 5s'ei-fi-age Oth'ni Oth'nj-81 Oth-9-nI'^ O'zem 6'zi-«l Oz'ni Oz'nites 0-z6'rj Pa'*-bai Pa-j-ra'I (p.) Pa'd?n Pa'd^n A'r^m Pa'd9n Pa'lJ-a Pa'hjth Mo'jb Pa'i Pa'ljl P41'es-Hne PSl'lu Pal'Iu-Itea PAI'ti Pal'ti-a P?l-ti'el (p., r.) PSl'tite Pin'n^g Pir'^-dise Pa'rjh Pa'ran Pir'biir Pjr-mSlsh't^ Fir'nie-nSB Fir'njth Pa'rosh P^r-shan'dHh? Fdr'u-ah Pj-ru'jh (P.) P^r-va'im F4r'vj-Jm (o.) Pa'sich P^s-darn'min Pash'yr PSas'o-v§r Fit'f-r» P?-te'9-lI Pgt-thS'us KLth'r59 Kt'r9-bas Pj-tro'bja (P.) Pa'u Piu (p.) PSiul Pfid'j-ha Pe-da'hel (p.) Pfid'^ih-ziir Pe-rtah'zur (P., r.) Pe-da'i^h (p^&'yqh) ■pe-dj-I'jh (O., P.) PS'k?h PSk-ii-hT'?h Pe'kSd PSl-j-I'sih PSl-j-li'9h P61-?-tI'»h Pe'l?g Fe'let PS'ljth P6'leth-Itea Pe-li'ja PSl'9-ntte F?-nI'el P^-nln'njh P5n'ni-nah Fen-tiip'9-lla Pfin't^-teu£h PSn'te-cast P5n'te-c53t (p.) P?-nu'ei Pe'jr P6r'9-zim Pe-ra'zim (p.) Pe'resh FS'r?z Pe'r?z tlz'zq. F«r'g» Pe'r'gj-mSa Pe-ri'dit P6r'iz-zites PSr'me-nSis Pe-riJ'dj P6th-»-hS'jh Pe'thbr P?-thu'el Pe-ul'thal Pe-ul-tha'l (P.) Ph&c'ii-reth Phai'syr Phjl-da'iua (/al-da'yia) Ph?Ie'js Pha'Ieg Phal'Iu Phill'ti Ph&I'ti-«l Phgi-nu'§l PMr'si-clm Pha'raoh (/H'tS) PhSr-Hbo'nl Pl^'r^z Pha'rez-Ues PWir'i-aeia Pha'rSsh PMr'pjr Ph'dLr'zItea Pha'se^lh Phj^e'jhfo., P., T.) PhJi-se'lja Phas'i-rSn Phe'be Phe-nl'ce PhS'njce (p.) Phib'e-s6th Phi'cSl Phi lir'chEj Phj-le'in9n Phi-le'tuB Phi lla'tj-j Phi-lis'tim Phi-lls'tjnes PhHBI'9-gSs PhiI-9-mS't9r Phln'e-&s Phin'e-haia Phl'son Phle'gSn Pho'roa Phfil PhBr Phu'rjh Phut Phu'vjh Phy-4a'Ius Phy-Kc'ts-rjej Pi-hii-M'r9th PI'ljte Pn'dStsh Pll'e-thsi PSl'tai Pjl-ta'I (P.) PI'nBn H'r? Pi'rgini Pir'MhBn PIr'j-thyn-Ste P5?'g9ih Pi's5n Pls'pjh Pl'th5ii P5ch'e-r6th P5n'ti-us Pi'Ijte P5r'?-thj P5t'iphir P9-tiph'§-r? ProghVus Pu'j, or Ptt'sih Pu'denf Fa'hites Pul Fu'nitea Pa'n5n PUr, or Pu'rjm Put Py-tS'9-11 Pu-le-5'll (P.) PQ'ti-6i Pv-tl'el (P.) Pf'gjrg SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 9ai R. RJ'VmXh Raa'mjh (P.) Ra-^-ml'^h R»4Lin's€3 JUb'bjh KSb'bsit Rib'bjth Kab'b: Rab'bjth R^b-bo'ni Rab'mag Kab's9-cS5 Rab's?-ris Rab'shj-kSh Ra'c^, or Ra'cb^ Ra'cab Ra'cal Ra'chab Ra'chel RiSd'dj-I Ra'gaa Ra'|e§ Rag'u-^i Rj-gfl'el Ri'Mb Ra'ham Ra'keni R&k'kjth Riik'k9n R&m Ra'mj, or Ra'm^h Ra'm^th Ra-m^th-a'jm RHrn'9-thSm Ra'm^th-ite Ra'mjth LB'M Ra'mjth Mls'peh R^-me'sea Rg-mes'e^ (o.) Ram'e-seg (p., r.) Rj-ml'sili Ra'mpth Ra'mjth /SWe-M Ra'phgi Ra'ph»-el* (rH'fel) Ra'pha?! (c.) ' Ra'ph^h Raph'9-lm Ra'phj-Im (o.) Ra'ph5n Ra'phij RSth'^-miSa Ra'zjs R6-?-l'^ RS'bj R?-bSc'c» RS'jhlib Re'£h9b-ite3 Ri'jhjh R5-el-a'ijh (rl-fl-a'yd) Rii-?i-i'99 Ree-sa'i^s (re-3d'y^') Re'gem E?-|Sm'in§-16£h Re'gom Re-hgi-bl'?h Re'hob Re-hp-bo'gra Rf-ho'bjth R8'h9-b5lh (P., T.) Re'hi. Re'hum ES'i R§'k?m R6m-&-li'^ Re'meth R6m'in9n RSm'nuin Meth'9-ilr RSm'ph^u Rim'phjs E6'ph5i-61 Re-pha'51 (p.) RS'pb;ih R6ph-9-i'9li RSph'?-im Re-pha'jm (p., r.) Repli'?-ims R«ph'i-dlm Re'aen Re'sheph Ro'u " Reu (P.) Rei'ben Re-u'fl Reu'el (p.) Refi'ni9h Re'zeph Re-zi'^ RS'zjn RS'zSn Rh§'4i-um (rJ'je-ttm) RhS's^ Rho'd* Eh6d'9-cu3 Ri'bai Rib'lsh Rtm'rnon Rim'm9n Pa'rez Rln'njh Ri'philth (rVfytli) Rls'pjh Ris's^h Rlth'mjh R9-ie'Iim Rotfgiih (ri'giik) Ro'i-miSs Ro-m^m-tj-e'zer Rosh Rd'by Ru'fus Ri'hVm'ih Ria-ha'mah fp,, T.) RS'nijh Rus'ti-cus Ruth s. SA-EAO-THA'NIt Sa'djg SSl'mSn S%mp'a?-me; SSb's-Sth t Sab'^-oth (0., 0.) Sjd-de'MS S^-mo'ne SSm'sjn Sad'duc Sa'lom ■ SSm'u-fl S?-ba'9Ul (P., sm.. SSd'du-ceea Sj-lO'm? S&n-si-baa'ea-rfia = n.^-^ Sa'doc Sa'Iii Sta'j-sib Satiit Sa-hj-du'thsi JS'- Sa'lvm S?n-b&I'liit SSb'j-tiis s-ST, S&m'j-«1 S&n'he-drim Bab'b^n S^-ma'i^s {s(ym5.'y(i8) S^n-aSin^nah Sab'bjth Sa'Ijh S?-ma'ri-^, or saph Siib-b?-thS'ils SSI-j-sSd'ii-I SSm-?-ri'j Sa'phjt Sfb-be'us Sst-la'thi-el Sji-ma'rj-ii (p., r.) S&ph-ii-tl'js Sa'pheth Sjb-de'ija Sil'cjh Sa-mj-ri'^ (0.) Sab'dl sai'chjh Sj-mSr'i-tjna S&ph'ir SsL-be'jni Sa'Iem S&m'Mua Sjp-phl'rj Sa'be-iin? (P.) Sa'lim S^-mS^ius (jo-tB^'wub) Sip'phjre Sa'rj, or Sa'rai Sa'bl S&l'l?-I S&m'g-4r Ne'bo ' S&b't?h Sil'lu Sa'mi SSr-j-bi'?s Sib'te-chii S&l'lum Sa'inis SSr-j-t'jh Sa'c^r S?l-lu'mu3 Sam'Isih Sa'r?t SSd-f-mi'iis S&l'mj, or SSl'msih SSm'mus S^-raM^s (s^a'i' Sar'9-mel Sa'r^ph S'ir'ae-Ss Sar'di's Sar'dlne S^r'dnes Sar'dj-ua Sar'dp-nyx Sa're-^ Sar'g5n Sa'rid Sa'fSn S?-r6'thi S&r-ag'£him Sa'rugh Sa't^in $ * Raphael. — This word has uniformly the accent on the first syllable throughout Milton, though Grscized by 'Pa0tt»)A j but the quantity is not so invariably settled by him ; for, in his Paradise Lost, he makes it four times of three syllables, and twice of two. What is observed under Israel is applicable to this word. Colloquially, we may pronounce it in two, as if written Rapltel; but, in deliberate and solemn speaking or reading, we ought to make the two last vowels be heard separately and distinctly. The same may be observed of Michael^ which Milton, in his Paradise Lost, uses six times as a word of three syllables, and eighteen times as a word of two only. t SabactJumL — Some, sayB the editor of Labbe, place the accent on the antepenultimate syllable of this word, and others on the penultimate : this last pronunciation, he says, is most agreeable to the Hebrew word, the penultimate of which is not only long, but accented ; and, as this word is Hebrew, it is certainly the preferable pronunciation. t Sabaotk. — This word should not be confounded in its pronunciation with Sabbathj a word of so different a sig- nification. Sabaoth ought to be heard in three syllables, by keeping the a and o separate and distinct. This, it must be confessed, is not very easy to do, but is absolutely necessary to prevent a very gross confusion of ideas, and a perversion of the sense. — [According to the Masoretic points, the word is Sai-a'oth. — Trollope. See Sabaoth, in the Dictionary. — Editor.] $ Satan. — There is some dispute, amongthe learned, about the quantity of the second syllable of this word, when Latin or Greek, as may be seen in Labbe, but none about the first. This is acknowledged to be short ; and this has induced those critics who have great knowledge of Latin, and very little of their own language, to pronounce the first syllable short in English, as if written Sattan. If these gentlemen have not perused the Princhles of Pronunciation^ prefixed to 116 the Critical Pronouncing- JHctionaryj I would take the liberty of referring them to what is there said, for full satisfaction, for whatever relates to deriving English quantity from the Latin. But, for those who have not an opportunity of in- specting that work, it may, perhaps, be sufficient to observe, that no analogy is more universal than that which, in a Latin word of two syllables, with but one consonant in the middle, and the accent on the first syllable, leads us to pro- nounce that syllable long. This is, likewise, the genuine pronunciation of English words of the same form ; and, where it has been counteracted, we find a miserable at- tempt to follow the Latin quantity in the English word, which we entirely neglect in the Latin itself. (See Tntro^ duction^ page 845.) Cato and Plato are instances where we make the vowel a long in English where it is short in Latin, and caligo and cogUo where we make the a and o in the first syllable short in English when it is long in Latin. Thus, ii a word of two syllables, with one consonant in the middle, and the accent on the first, which, according to our own vernacular analogy. We should pronounce as we do Cato and Plato, with the first vowel long, — if this word, 1 say, happen to be derived from a word of three syllables in Lat- in, with the first short, this is looked upon as a good reason for shortening the first syllable of the English word, as in magic, placid, tepid, &c., though we violate this rule in the pronunciation of the Latin words caligo, co^Jo, fee, which, according to this analogy, ought to be calc-i-go, coge-i-to, &c., with the first syllable long. This pedantry, which ought to have a harsher title, has considerably hurt the sound of our language, by introducing into it too many short vowels, and consequently rendering it less flowing and sonorous. The tendency of the penulti- mate accent to open and lengthen the first vowel in dissyl- lables, with but one consonant in the middle, in some meas- ure counteracts the shortening tendency of two consonants, and the almost invariable shortening tendency of the ante- penultimate accent j but this analogy, which seems to be 922 SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. S&th-i»-boa-za'nE9 SSiul S&v'?-iSn Sa'vj^s Scribea Scyth'i-^ns Scy-thSp'9-lIs ScS!tli-9-pBl'i-t?n5 Se'b» Se'biit Sgc'^-cah S?-ca'cfh (p., T.) S6ch-e-ni'js Se'chif SS'g^b Se'jr Se'i-rMh SS'lj Se'ljh Se'ljh mm-m»h-le'- k9th Se'l?ii SSl-e-ml'as SSm" SSin-5i-£bi'9h Sem'e-i Se-mSl'l^us Se'mis SSn'i-3.h Se-na'?h (P., r.) Se'neli Se'njr S§n-n^-2l*^'nb Sen-nit£h'e-rib (P., ST., Sm.) SSn'M-ah Se-o'rjm Se'ph^r SSph'j-rM Sfiph-^r-va'jm Se'ph^ir-va'im (P.) Se'phsr-vites Se-pbe'l^ Se'rjh SSr'^-phim SS'red Se'rSn Se'rug SS'sjs SSs'thel SSth ■ SS'thjr SB'ther Sha-iii-Sb'bin Sh»-ai'bim Sh^L-arb^-nite Sha'?ph Sha-j-ra'jm Sb»b-bSth'j-I ShSb-b?-tha'I (p.) ShSch'i-» Shsa'dj-I Sha'drjch Sha'ge Sh?-Esiz'i-mSth Sha'lem Sha'lim Sblil'j-9h» Shj-li'sh» (p.) SbWle-clietb Sh?i-B'cheth (P.) ShSl'lum SbM'm?-i SbSl'mjn Sb^l-m^-nS'^^r Sba'm^ SbStm-»-rt'jh Sba'med Sba'mer Sb&m'g^r SbSm'hifth Sba'mjr Sb^rn'm? Sbim'm^h Sb&m^mM Sh&m'mpth Shjm-mu'a Sbam-sb?-ra'i Sha'phjm Sba'ph^n Sha'phjt Sba'pber Shj-ra'I (p., r.) Sb^r'^-im Sba'rjr Sh^-Te'zer ShA'rjn Shi'rpn-ite Sb^-ri'hen Sh&r'u-bSn (P.) ShSsb'M Sha'shak Sba'vd Sha'ul-ites Bh^-fl'sb^ Sba'veh Sba'veth Sbe'jl Sbe-&l'ti-a She-jl-tl'el (p.) Sbe-j-ri'^h She-^r-ja'shijb She'b^i, or She'biih She^b^im ShSb-j-nl'sih ShSb'?-rtm Sbe-ba'rjm (p.) ShS'bst Sh8'b?r Bb£b'n» SbSb'v-^ SbSsh-?-nI'%h She'£betn Shi'chera-ites ShScti'i-iiih SHe-chi'niih (P.) Sh6d'e-ur She-h^-rx'jh Bhe'k?! She'liih SbsM^n-ites Shei-e-m!'jh Bbs'l^ph ShB'lfsh ShSl'9-mI Bhe-lo'm! (P., T.) Bh61'9-mith She-lo'mith (P.) Sba'i-moth Bhe-lu'mi-el Sbim SbSm'^-ah Bb?-ma'?h (P.) Shem-M'9h Bh6m-gi-ri'?ih SbSra'9-ber Sbe-me^b?r (P., T.) She'mer Sh^-mi'dj Sh6m'i-nWh Sb?-mTr'ii-m5th Sh?-mu'el ShSn ■ Sbe-na'zjr SbB'njr She'ph^im ShSph-j-tl'jh She'phi She'pho She-phii'ph^n Bhe'rjb SbSr-e-bi'iih She'resh She-r^'zer ShS'shack Bhe'sbai She-sba'I (p.) She'sbitn Bbesh-bSz'zjr Sbith She'thjr She'thjr BSz'n»-l She'v* Shib'b9-l«th Bhlb'ffifh Shl'£hr5n Shlsh'ron (p.) Bbig-ga'ign (shig-gd'yon) Shl'tiSn Shi'hBr Bbl'bSr ISb'nith Shl-I'hjm ShU'bl Sbn'bjm Shll'Iem Shil'l?m-Ites Sbi-lo'»h Bhi'lah, or Shl'lo Shi-lo'nl Sbj-U'nitea ShI'ljn-ites tp.') 8bn'sh»b BMm'e-ab Shlm'9^th Shlm'e-ilth-IteB ShSm'e-i Shim'6-5n Sbim'bi Sbi'mi Bhim'ites Sbim'nsi Sbi'mgn Shlm'rjth Shim'rl ShSm'rith Shim'rpn Bhim'rpn-ites Shim'rpn Me'rpn Sbim'sbai Shlm'shst-I (P.) Bhi'n&b Bbl'jn Shi'ph! Bhiph'mite Shiph'rj Bhiph'rjith BMp'ttin Shi'sbji ShI'sh&k Shifrs-T Shit'tsih Shlt'tim Wood Shi'z» Sho'si Bh5'^b Sh6'?b Sho'bStjh Sho'b»-I gbo'b^l Stao'bek Sho'bi Sbo'£b5 Sho'choh Sbo'Mm Sho'mer Sho'phS£h Shs'phain Sb9-sh£n^n|in Sb9-sb!Ln'n)m E^dtitb Sbu'» Sbu'^b Bhu'»l Sbu'bii-ei Shu-ba'?I (p.) Shu'hSm Sbu'b^m-Ites Sbu'hltea Shu'Ijm-K? Shu'mgitb-Ites Shu'njim-Ite Shu'n^m Bbu'nl Shu'nites Bbil'pb^m Shu'ph^m-lte Shup'pjm ShUr Sbu'sh^n Shu'sb^n B'd^tb Sbu'thjl-Ites Shu'the-lah Shu-the'lah (P.) SI'? Sl'j-kj Si'bj Sib'b»-£hai B!b-bii-cba'I (P.) SIb'bj-Ieth Sib'mah Slb'r?-Im Sjb-ra'jm (P., T.) Si'chein BlcFdim SI'd? Si'don Sjji'9-n5tb Sig-i-^'noth (p.) Si'h» Bi'bBn SI'bSr Bl'l^ BH'lii Sil'9-?, * or Bil'9-'4h Si-la'? (0., P.) Sn'9-&m Bj-lo'iiin ., T.) Ta'j-D&ch Shl'la TSb'ba-oth Tjb-ba'sith (p.) Tib'bjtll Ta'be-&1 Tj-bS'jl (p T.) TS'be-el Ta'beel (p.) Tj-bSl'lj-ua Tab'e-r» TSb'i-thj Ta'bor Tab'ri-raSn Tach'mj-nlte TSd'mor Ta'hSn Ta'h^n-Itos T&-hap'e-ne| Tj-hSph'j-ne? Ta'hSth Tah'pe-neg Tih're-a Tih'tim HSd'ahl ■rei'i-th* Cu'ml "Kl'mai Ml'mj-I (p.) ■rai'mon TSl'sjs Ta'm?h Ta'mjr Tam'muz Ta'n&jh ■ran'hu-mSth T?n-hu'meth (p., T.) Ta'njs Ta'phith Kph'?-nSg "Kph'nes Ta'phon "Kp'pw^lh Ta'rjh T&r'si-Mh T?-ra'ljh (p.) Ta're-» T»-re'» (P.) Tir'pel-Ites Tar'shis Tar'shjsh Tsir-shi'sl Tir'sus Tir'tjk Tar'tjn To'bjh TSb-»-lI'sili TS'beth Te-hiph'n§-hBs Te-hin'nsih Te'kel Te-ko'?, or Te-ko'jh Te-ko'ites T«l'si-bib Te-la'bjb (p., r.) TS'Ijh TSl'»-im Te-la'jm (p., r.) Te-Ks'sjr TS'lem TBl-hj-re'shsi Tel-hir'sj T61'me-Isi TSl'me-lih Tel-me'ljh (P., r.) Te'mii TSm'j-nl Te-ma'nS (P.) T8'mj-ni (sm.) Te'miin-ites Tem'^n-Itea TP.) T8m'e-ni Te-me'nl (p.) To'me-nl (Sm.) Te'pho ■ Te'rjb Ter'51-phim TS'rtsh T6r'ti-us (ter'sJf-8s) Ter-tul'lua Te'tii TSt'rargh Te'trirch (P.) Thjd-de'us Tha'hsiah Tha'mah ThSm'nsi-Oist Tha'rii Th&r'ra Thir'shish Th&s'sl The'bfZ The-co'e The-l&s'ser The-ler's^s The-5c'a-nus Tlie-od'9-tu3 The-Spii'i-lua ThS'r&s Tier'me-leth Th€s-s9-lp-ni'c5i TMs-Ssi-lon'i-csi (P.) Theu'dSs Thim'nii-thath This'be ThSm'js aHm'as) Thom'9-i Thr^-se'^a Thum'mim Thy-»-ti'rii Tib'bath Ti-bS'rj^^a Tib'nl Ti'dy Tig'ljth Pi-18'ser Tik'vjh TJk'vjth Ti'lon Ti-me'Iya Tim'nii Tim'njth Tim'nj-thah Tim'njth HB'res Tlm'nath Se'rjih Tim'nlte Tj-mo'th?-us Tlm'o-thy Tlp'sjh Ti'rSs Tl'rjth-Ites Tir'hj-kah Tjr-ha'kjh (p., r.) Tlr'hsi-nih Tir-ha'njh (P., r.) Tir'i-j TJr'shii-thii Tir'zjh Tish'bite TVvin Ti'zji Tt'zlte To'iih To'j-nih T5b Tp-bl'jh Tp-bl'iis TO'tie To'bj-a Td-bl'jsih To'bjt To'jhen Tp-gar'm^h To'hv To'I T5'la To'ISd To'lj-Ilea T6I'ba-ne3 Tol'mai To'phSl To'phet To'a ■ Trajh-^-ni'tja Trip'9-Ka Tro'as Tr9-4yl'li-um TrSph^i-muB Try-phS'nji Try-pho's^ Tu'bjl Tu'bjl Oa'jn Tu'bjl Cain (P., r.) Tu-bl'e-nl Ty-be'i-i-Sa Tysb'i-ciia Ty-rSn^nua TJre Ty'rys u. O'CAL tJn'nl u'el tJ-phar'ein uaj-i O'phiz V-Ia'i (P.) tJr'bj-ne D'lSm Vr-ba'n? to., P.) lur'bm]* ft'rl u-ri'ah O-ri'ga tJ'ri-«l tJ-ri'?I (P.) tJ-ri'jjh Crim O'tha-i U-tha'i (P.) G'tM t)'zj-I O'zsJ tJz'zsi tjz'zjh tJz'zen SbB'rjh trz'zi Uz-zI'vih yz-zi'51 Vz-zi'^l-Itea V. Vjl-j£z'ji-TH* V»-nI'»h V^h'nl ■\^8h'tl VBph'sI XH'avs X^n'thj-cua Xi'm-Ha X. X§-rSl'y-b5 X6r-9-pha'^-j ''^ [Latin Urbanusj English Urban. — Editor.] Xys'tiSs 924 SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. Za'a-mXk Za-j-na'jra Za-^nSln'nim Zj-i.'Viin (P.) Za'bad Zilb-^-da'i9S Zab'bai Z&b'bj-I (P.) Z^b-de'us Z&b'dl ■ Ziib'di-ei Z^-bi'n^i Za'bud Zab'i-lBn * Zitc'c»-i Zric-£he'us Zac'cyr ZSch-j-ri'jh Za'cher Za'dSk Za'hitm Za'ir Za'I&ph Z&I'mon Z^Umo^n^b Zil'mg-nSh (P.) Zal-mun'n^h Z&m'bjB Z&m'bri Za'moth Z^m-ziim'mim^ Z?-no'^h Z^ph-n^th-pa-^-nS'^h Za'ph5n Za'rj ZSr'a-cef Za'rjh Z5r-9-i'^ Za're-&h Za're-gith-Ites Za'red ZSr'e-phSth Z«r'e-an Za'r^th Sha'hjr Zar'hitea Zir'tj-nih Z?r-ta'n?h (P., r.) Zir'th&n Z&lh's-e ZMh'thv Zsi-thu'i Zit'tu Za'vSn Za'zj ZSb-j-dl'jh Ze'bjh Ze-ba'jm Zeb'e-dee Ze-bi'nj Ze-bo'im Ze-bu'd? Zeb'u-d?i fP.) Ze'bul Z«b'u-lSn Z6b'u-l9n-ites ZSch-9-ri'?h Ze'did Z«d-e-kl'fh Zeeb ZS'eb (P., sm.) ZS'l?li ZS'lek Ze-15'phe-&d Z^-lo'tea' ZSl'zjh Zfim-9-ra'im Z6m'9-rite Ze-mi'r^ ZJ'nSn Ze'n^s Z9-5r'im Zeph-9-nI'vih Ze'ph&th Zeph'a-thih Z?-pha'thsih (P.) Ze'phI, or ZS'pBS ZS'ph5n ZSph'pn-Ites ZSr ZS'rjh Z8r-?-hT'»h ZSr-?-i'gi Ze'riu Ze'red ZSr'e-d» ZSr'e-dih Ze-rSd'?-thih ZSr'e-rath Ze-r5'rjth (p., r.) Ze'resh Ze'reth Ze'ri ZS'ror Z?-rli'?h Z?-rub'bii-b6I ZS-rub-ba'b?l (P.) Z«r-v-i'»h Z?r-vl'?h Ze'tbSIm Ze'thSn ZS'thjr ZI'» Zl'bj Zlb'?-Bn Zib'j-on Zlch'rl (zWrt) Zid'dim Zid-ki'j?h ZI'don, or Si'd5n Zj-dd'ni-fing ZSf Zi'hj Zik'l&g ZJl'Ifh Z!l'p;h Zn'thal Zp-tha'I (P.) Ztm'mah Zim'rSim, or Zlm'rSln ZIm'rl Zin Zl'nst Zi'pn, or Sl'pn Zi'pr ZSph Zi'phiib Ziph'i-5n ZIph'Ites Zl'phr5n Zlph'rjn (P., r.) ZIp'piJr Zip-p6'rjh ZItb'ri ZIz Zl'zj Zl'zjh Z6'?n Zo'jr Zo'b?, or Zo'b^h Z?-bS'b}h Zo'lljr ZB'he-l«th Zj-he'leth (p.) ZBn'j-rSa' Zo'peth Zo'phiih Zo'phai Zo'ph^r Zo'phim Z5'r»h Zo'r^th-itea Zo're--ih Zp'-re'jh (T.) Zo'rites Zg-rSb'j-b?! f Zu'sr Zuph ZUr Zu'rHl Zu-ri-8hid'd5i-I Zu'zimf * ZaJmlon. — " NotwithstandJDg," saya the editor of Labbe, " this word, in Greek, Ziz^itAwi', has the penultimate long, yet in our churches we always hear it pronounced with the acute on the antepenultimate. Those who thus pronounce it plead that, in Hebrew, the penultimate vowel is abort ; but, in the word Zorobdbel, Zopo^d^£^, they fol- low a different rule ; for, though the penultimate in Hebrew is long, they pronounce it with the antepenultimate accent." f Zorobdiel. — See Zabulon. TERMINATIONAL VOCABULARY SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. EBA.* decent the ^lUepemdHmate. Bathsheba, Elisheba, Beeraheba. ADA, IDA. Accent the Penultimate. Sbemida. Accent the Antepenultimate. Eliada, Jehoida, Betbs^ida, Adida. EA, EGA, ECHA, UPHA. Accent the Penultimate. Laodicea, Chaldea, Judea, Arimathea, Idumea, Gsesarea, Berea, Iturea, Osea, Hosea, Omega, Hasupba. Accent tlie Antepenvltimate. Ceachrea, Sabtecba. ASHA, ISHA, USHA. Accent the Penultimate. Ellsba, Jerusba. Accent the Antepenultimate. Baasha, Sbalisba. ATHA, ETHA, ITHA, OTHA, UTHA. Accent the Penultimate. Jegar-Sahadutba, DatmaDUtha. Accent the Antepenultimate. Gabatha, Gabbatha, Amadatba, Hammedatba, Parshan- datha, Epbphatba, Tirshatha, Admatha, Caphenatha, Pora- tba, Achiaetha, Tabitha, Golgotba. lA. (Pronounced in two ffyllables.) Accent the Penultimate. Se]eucia,t Japhia, Adalia, Bethulia, Netbania, Chenania, J3azania, Jamnia, Samaria, Hezia. Accent the Antepenultimate. Acb'lia, Arabia, Tbracia, 9aniotbracia, Grecia, Cilicia, Cappadocia, Seleucia, Media, India, Findia, Claudia, Phry- gia, Antiochia, Casipbia, Philadelphia, Apphia, Igdalia, Julia, Pamphylia, Mesopotamia, Armenia, Lycaonia, Mace- donia, ApoUonia, Junia, Ethiopia, Samaria, Adria, Alexan- dria, Celosyria, Syria, Assyria, Asia, Persia, MyBia, Galatia, Dalmatia, Pbilistia. IKA. Accent the Antepenultimate. Elika. ALA, ELA, ILA, AMA, EMA, IMA. Accent the Penvltmate. Ambela, Arbela, Machpela. Accent the Antepenultimate. Magdala, Aquila, Aceldama, ApI]erema,Ashima, Jemima. ANA, ENA, INA, ONA. Accent the Penultimate. Diana, Tryphena, Hyena, Palestina, Barjona. Accent the Antepenultimate. Abana, Hashbadana, Amana, Ecbatana. * _e6(z, — For the pronunciation of the final a, in this se- lection, see Rule 9. t Seleucia. — For this word and Samaria, Antiochiay and Alexandria^ see the Initial VocahvXary of Greek and Latin OA. Accent the Antepenultimate. GilbSa, Siiaa, EahtemBa. ARA, ERA, tRA, URA. Accent the Penultimate. Guzara, Abira, Sapphira, Thyatira, Betbaura. Accent the Antepenultimate, Baara, Bethabara, Patara, Potiphera, Siaera. ASA, OSA. Accent tlie Penultimate Cleasa, Tryphosa. Adaaa, Amasa. Accent the Antepenultmtate ATA, IT A. Accent the Antepenultimate. Ephphata, Melita, Hatita. AVA, UA, AZA. Accent the Penultimate. Ahava, Malchishua, Elisbua, Sbamua, Jahaza. Accent the Antepenultimate. Jeshua, Abisbua, Joshua. AB, IB, OB, UB. Accent the Venultimate. Eliab, Sennacherib, Ishbi-Benob, Abitob, Ahitub. Accent the Antepenultimate. Abinadab, Aminadab, Jehonadab, Jonadab, Cbileab, Aho- liab, Magor-Miasabib, Aminadib, Eliashib, B'£lalzebub, Beel- zebub. AC, UC. Accent the Antepenultimate. Isaac, Syriac, Abacuc, Habbacuc. AD, ED, OD, UD. Accent the Penultimate. Almodad, Arphaxad, Elibud, Ahibud, Abiud, Ahiud, Ahilud. Accent the Antepenultimate. Gaiaad, Joaabad, Benhadad, Gilead, Zeloph^ad, Zelopbe- had, Jocbebed, Galled, Ichabod, Ammihud. CE, DEE, LEE, MEE, AGE, YCHE, OHB, ILE, AMB. OME, ANE, ENE, OE, OSSE, VE. Accent the Penultimate. Phenice, Bemice, Eunice, Elelohe, Salome, Magdalene, Abilene, Mitylene, Cyrene, Syene, Colosse, (Nazarene, pro- nounced in three syllables, with the accent on the last.) Accent the Antepenultimate. Zebedee, Galilee, Ptolemee, Betbphage, Syntyche, Subile, Apame, Gethsemane, Siloe, Ninive. ITE,t (in one syUable.) Accent the Penultimate. Tbisbite, Haruphite, Shubite, Abiezrite, Gittite, Hittite, Hivite, Buzite. Proper Names, also Rule 30 prefixed to the Inilial Vocahw' lan~g. — [See alao note on p. 893. — Editor.] I Ate. — Words of this termination have the accent nf the words from which they, are formed, and, on this account, are zzz 926 SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. •Accent the Antepenultimate. Harodite, Agagite, Areopagite, Gergashite, Morasbite, Ephrathite, Bethelite, Carmelite, Hamulite, Benjamite, Nehelamite, Shulamite, Shunamite, Etiomite, Temanite, Gilonite, Sbilonite, Horonite, Amorite, Jebusite. Accent the Preantepenultimate. Naamathite, Jezr^elite, Bethlehemite, Ephraimite, (Ca- naanite, generally pronounced in three syllables, as if writ- ten Ca-naan~iU.) AG, OG. Accent the AntepenuUimate. Ablsbag, Hamongog. BAH, CAH, DAH, EAH, CHAH, SHAH, THAH. Accent the Penultimate. Zobazibab, Makkedab, Abidab, Ellahah. Accent the Antepsnultimate. Dinhabah, Aholibah, Meribah, Abelbetbm'aacah, Abadah, Moladah, Zeredab, Jedidab, Gibgah, Sbimeab, Zaphnatb- Fdaneah, Mgachah, Beracbah, BSasbah, Eliatbab. AIAH, EIAH. {Ai and ei pronounced as a diphthong in one syllable.) Accent the Penultimate. Micaiab,'*' Micbaiab, Benaiah, Isaiah, Iphedeiab, M'iase- iab. {Ai pronounced in two syllables.) AdUiah, Pedaiah, Sera'iiah, Seriiah, As^iab. lAH. Accent the Penultimate. Abiah, Rheabiah, Zibiah, Tobiah, M'&adiah, Zebadiah, Obadiab, Noadiah, Jedidiah, Ahiah, Pekahiah, Jezrahiah, Barachiah, Japhiah, Bithiah, Hezekiah, Helkiah, Zedekiah, Adaliah, Gedaliah, Igdaliab, Athaliah, Hackaliah, Rema- liah, Nehemiah, Shelemiah, Mesbeleraiah, Jeremiah, Sheb- aniah, Zephaniah, Nethaniah, Chenaniah, Hananiah, Coni- ah, Jeconiah, Sheariah, Zachariah, Zechariah, Amariah, Shemariah, Azariah, Neariah, Moriah, Uriah, Josiab, Mes- siah, Sbephatiah, Felatiah, Abaziah, Amaziab, Asaziah, Uzziah. JAH. Accent the Penulthnate. Aijah, Abijab, Jehidijah, Ahijab, Elijah, Adonijah, Irijah, Tobadonijah, Urijah, Hallelujah, Zerujah. KAH, LAH, MAH, NAH, OAK, RAH, SAH, TAH, VAH, UAH. Accent the Penultimate. Rebekab, Azekah, Machpelah, Aholah, Abel-meholah, Beulab, Elkanah, Hannah, Kirjath-sannah, Harbonah,Hash- monah, Zalmonah,ShilQab, Noah, Manoah, Zanoah,Uzzen- sherab, Zipporah, Keturab, Hadassab, Malchlshuab, Sham- muah, Jehovah, Zeruab. Accent the AntepenulUmate. Marrekah, Baalah, Shuthelah, Telmelah, Methuselah, Hachilah, Hackilah, Dalilah, Delilah, Havilah, R'iamah, Abo- libamah, Adamah,Elishamab, Ruhamab, Loruhamah, Ked- emah, Ashimah, Jemimah, Penninah, Biiarah, Taberah, X)eborah, Ephratah, Faruah. ACH, ECH, OCH, Accent the Penultimate. Merodach, Evil-Merodach. Accent the Antepenultimate. Abisamach, Ebed-melecb, Abimelech, Abimelecb, Elim- elech, Alammelech, Anammelecb, Adramelech, Regemme- lech, Ariocb, Antiocb. KEH, LEH, VEH, APH, EPH, ASH, ESH, ISH. Accent the Penultimate. Eiealeh, Elioreph, Jehoash. Accent the ATitepenultimate. Rabshakeh, Nineveh, Ebiasaph, Bethshemesb, Enshe- mesb, Carchemish. ATH, ETH, ITH, OTH, UTH. Accent the Penultimate. Goliath, Jehovab-jireth, Hazar-maveth, Baal-berith, Rabo- both, Arioth, Nebaioth,t Naioth, Moserotb, Hazerotb, Piba- hirotb, Mosoroth, Allon-bachuth. sometimes accented even on the preantepenultimate syllable ; as, BeMekemite, from Bethlehem, and so of others. Words of this termination, therefore, of two syllables, have the accent on the penultimate syllable 5 and words of three or more on the same syllable as their primitives. See Rule 8. * Micaiah, &.c. — For the pronunciation of the two last Accent the AntepenuUiMate. Mahaloth, Basbematb, Asenath, Daberath, Elisabeth, Dab- basheth, Jerubbesheth, Ishbosbeth, Mephibosbeth, Haro- 8beth,Zoheleth,Bechtileth, Shibboleth, Tanhumeth, Genes- areth,AsbazarPth, Nazareth, Mazzareth, Kirharaseth, Shel- omith, Sheminith, Lapidoth, Anathoth, Kerioth, Shemira- moth, Kedemotb, Ahemotb, Jerimotb, Sigionoth, Asbtarolh, Mazzaroth. AL (Pronounced as a diphthong in one syllable.) Accent the Penultimate. Cbelubai, Sheshai, Shimsbai, Hushai, Zilthai, Berothai, Talmai, Tolmai, Sinai, Talnai, Arbonai, Sarai, Sippai, Bezai. Accent the Antepenultimate. Mordecai, Asmadai, Sibbechai, Chepbar-Haammonai, Faarai. AI. Ai. (Pronounced in two syllables.) Accent the Penultimate. Accent the AntepenuUim^ite. Zabbai, Babai, Neb4i, Shob'ii, Subai, ZaccUi, Shaddai, Amishaddai, Aridai, Heldai, Hegai, Haggai, Belgai, Bilgai, Abishai, Uthai, Adiai, BarzillUi, Ulai, Sisamai, Shalmai, Shammai, Eliaenai, Tatnai, Shether-boznai, Naharai, Sha- rai, Shamsherai, Shitrai, Arisai, Bastai, Bavai, Bigvai, Uzai. DI, EI, LI, MI, NI, 01, PI, RI, UI, ZL Accent the Penultimate. Areli, Loammi, Talitha-cumi, Gideoni, Benoni, Hazelepo- ni, Philippj, Gehazi. Accent the Antepenultimate. Engedi, Sime'i, Shimei, EdrSi, Bethbirei^ AbisSi, Baali, Naphthali, Nephtbali, Puteoli, Adami, Naomi, Hanani, Beer- lahairoi, Merari, Haahashtari, Jesiii. EK, UK. Accent the Penultimate. Adonizedek, Adonibezek. ■ Accent the AntepenulUmate. Melchizedek, Amalek, Habakkuk. AAL, EAL, lAL, ITAL, UTAL. Accent the Penultimate. Baal, Kirjath-baal, Hamutal. Accent the AntepenulUmate. Meribbaal, Esbbaal, Ethbaal, Jerubaal, TabSaJ, Belial, Ab- ital. AEL, ABEL, EBEL. Accent the Penultimate. Jael, Abel. Accent the AntepenultiToate. Gabael, Michael, Raphael, Mishael, Mehujael, Abimael, Ishmael, Ismael, Anael, Natbanael, Israel, Asael, Zerubba- bel, Zerobabel, Mebetabel, Jezebel. EEL, OGEL, AHEL, ACHEL, APHEL, OPHEL, Accent the Penultimate. Enrogel, Rachel, EUbethel. Accent the AntepenulUmate. TabSel, Abdeel, Japhaleel, MahalSel, Bezaleel, HanaraSel, Jerahm^'el, HananSel, Nathaneel, Jabneel, Jezrciel, Haz€e1, Asahel, Baracbel, Amraphel, Achitophel. lEL, KEL. Accent the PenultimMe. Peniel, Uzziel. Accent the Antepenultimate. AbieL Tobiel, Adiel, Abdiel, Gaddiel, Pagiel, Salathiel, Itbiel, Ezekiel, Gamaliel, Shelumiel, Daniel, Otbniel, Ariel, Gabriel, Uriel, Sbealtiel, Putiel, Haziel, Hiddekel. UEL, EZEL. Accent the PenuUimate. DSuel, Raguel, Bethuel, Pethuel, Hamuel, Jemuel, Kemu- el, Nemuel, Pbanuel, Penuel, Jeruel, Bethezel. Accent the Antepenultimate. Bamuel,J Lemuel, Emanuel, Immanuel. syllables of these words, see Rule 5, prefixed to Scripture Proper Names, p. 908. t J^abaioth. — The ai, in this and the next word, form one syllable. See Rule 5, p. 908. t Samuel. — See Rule 17 prefixed to Scripture Proper Names, p. 908. SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 927 AbihMl. AIL. (Pronounced in two syllables.) Accent the Penultimate. AIL. (Pronounced as a diphthong in one syllable.) .. , ., Accent the AnU^emiltimate. AbigaiL OL, UL. Accent the Penultimate. Bethgamul. Accent the Anttpenultimate. Eshtaol. ODAM, AHAM, lAM, IJAM, IKAM. Accent the Penultimate. Elmodam, Abijam, Ahikam. Accent the Antepenultimate. Abraham, Miriam, Adonikam. 0AM. Accent the PenuUmaie. Rehoboam, Roboam, Jeroboam. Accent the Antepenultimate. Siloam, Abinoam, Ahinoaro. ARAM, IRAM, ORAM. Accent the Penultimate. Pedanaram, Abiram, Hiramj Adoniram, Adoram, Hado- ram, Jehoram. AHEM, EHEM, ALEM, EREM. Accent the Antepenultimate. Menahem, Bethlehem, Jerusalem, Beth-baccerem. AIM.* Accent the Penultimate. Chusan-RishathUim, KirjathAim, Bethdiblathaim, Rama- th'iim, Adithaim, Misrephotbma.im, Abelra'iim, MahanUim, Manhanaim, Horonaim, Shaaraim, Adoraim, Sepharvaim. Accent the Antepenultimate. Rephaim, Dothaim, Eglaim, Barnaim, Sharaim, Ephraim, Beth-ephraim, Mizraim, Abel-mizraim. BIM, CHIM, PHIM, KIM, LIM, NIM, RIM, ZIM. Accent the Penultimate. Sarsechim, Zebbim, Kirjatharim, Gahurim, Kelkath-ha- zurim. Accent the Antepenultimate. Cherubim, Lehabim, Rephidim, Seraphim, Teraphim, Eli- akim, Jehoiakim, Joiakim, Joakim, Baalim, Dedanim, Eth- anim, Abarim,Bethhaccerim,Kirjath-jearim,Hazerim,BaaI- perazim, Gerizim, Gazizim. DOM, LOM, AUM, lUM, NUM, RUM, TUM. Accent the Penultimate. Obededom, Appii-forum, Miletum. Accent the Antepenultimate. Abishalom, Absalom, Capernaum, Khegium, Trogyllium, Iconium, Adramyttium, Galbanum. AAN, CAN, DAN, EAN, THAN, IAN, MAN, NAN. Accent the Penultimate. Memucan, Chaldean, Ahiman, Elhanan, Johanan, Ha- man. Accent the Antepenultimate. Canaan, Chanaan, Merodach-baladan, Nebuzaradan, El- nathan, Jonathan, Midian, Indian, Phrygian, Italian, Mace- donian, Ethiopian, Syrian, Assyrian, Egyptian, Naaman. AEN, VEN, CHIN, MIN, ZIN. Accent the Penultimate. Manaen, Bethaven, Chorazin. Accent the Antepmuitimate. Jeboiacbin, Benjamin. EON, AGON, EPHON, ASHON, AION, ION, ALON, ELON, ULON, YLON, MON, NON, RON, YON, THUN, RUN. Accent the Penultimate. Baal-meon, Beth-dagon, Baal-zephon, Naashon, Higgaion, Shiggajon, Chilion, Orion, Esdrelon, Baal-hamon, Philemon, Abiron, Beth-horon. * -aim. — In this selection the oi form distinct syllables. See Rule 16, p. 909. t OentUes. — This may be considered as an English word, Accent the Antepenultimate, Gibeon, Zibeon, Gedeon, Gideon, Simeon, Pirathon, He- rodion. Camion, Sirion, Ascalon, Ajalon, Askelon, Zebulon, Babylon, Jeshimon, Tabrimon, Solomon, Lebanon, Aaron, Apollyon, Jeduthun, JesUuruu, Ahio. EGO, ICHO, HIO, LIO. Accent the Penultimate. Accent the Antepenultimate. Abednego, Jericho, Gallio. AR, ER, IR, OR, UR. Accent the Penultimate. Ahishar, Baal-tamar, Balthasar, Eleazar, Eziongeber, Tig- lath-pileser, Shalmaneser, Hadadezer, Abiezer, Ahiezer, El iezer, Romamtiezer, Ebenezer, Joezer, Sharezer, Havoth jair, Asnoth-tabor, Beth-peor, Baal-peor, Nicanor, Philome tor. Accent the Antepenultimate. Issachar,Potiphar, Abiathar, Ithamar, Shemeber, Lucifer, Chedorlaomer, Aroer, Sosipater, Sopater, Achior, Nebucho- donosor, Eupator, Shedeur, Abishur, Pedahzur. AAS, BAS, EAS, PHAS, IAS, LAS, MAS, NAS, OAS, PAS, RAS, TAS, YAS. Accent the Penultimate. Oseas, Esaias, Tobias, Sedecias, Abadias, Asadias, Abdi- as, Barachias, Ezechias^ Mattathias, Matthias, Ezekias, Ne- emias, Jeremias, Ananias, Assanias, Azarias, Ezerias, Jo- sias, Ozias, Bage'as, Aretas, Onyas. Accent the Antepenultimate. Annaas, Barsabas, Patrobas, Eneas, Phineas, Caiaphas, Cleophas, Herodias, Euodias, Georgias, Amplias, Lysanias, Gabrias, Tiberias, Lysias, Nicolas, Artemas, Elymas, Par- menas, Siloas, Antlpas, Epaphras. CES, DES, EES, GES, HES, LES, NES, SES, TES. Accent the Penultimate, Gentiles,t Rameses, Mithridates, Euphrates. Accent the Antepenultimate. Rabsaces, Arsaces, Nomades, Phinees, Astyages, Diotre- phes, Epiphanes, Tahaphanes, Hermogenes, Taphenes, Ca~ listhenes, Sosthenes, Eumenes. ENES and INES. (In one syllable.) Accent the Ultimate. Gadarenes, Agarenes, Hagarenes. Accent the Penultimate. Philistines, (pronounced philistins.) ITES. (Pronounced in one syllable.) Words of this termination have the accent of the words from which they are formed, which sometimes occasions the accent to be placed even on the preantepenultimate syl- lable i as, Oileadites, from Qilead ; and so of others. Words of this termination, therefore, of two syllables, have the ac- cent on the penultimate syllable ; and words of three or more on the same syllable as then- primitives. Accent the Penultimate, Gadites, Kenites, Jamnites, Levites, Hittites, Hivites. Accent the Antepenultimate. Rechafaites, Moabites, Gergeshites, Nahathites, Kohatb- ites, Pelethites, Cherethites, Uzzielites, Tarpelites, Elamitea, Edomites, Reubenites, Ammonites, Hermonites, Ekronites, Hagarites, Nazarites, Amorites, Geshurites, Jebusites, Nin- evites, Jesuites, Perizzites. Accent the Preantepenultimate. Gileadites, Amalekites, Ishmaelites, Israelites, Midian* ites, Gibeonites, Aaronites. OTES. Accent the Penultimate. Zelotes. IS. Accent the Penultimate. Elimais. Accent the Antepenultimate. Antiochis, Amathis, Baalis, Decapolis, N^apolis, Hierapo- lis, Persepolis, Amphipolis, Tripolis, Nicopolis, Scythopolia, Salamis, Damaris, Vabsaris, Antipatris, Atargatis. and should be pronounced in two syllables, as if written jen-tiUSi the last syllable as the plural of tile. 928 SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. Accent the Penultimate. Emims, Zumims, Zamzummims. Accent the Antepenultimate. Rephaims, Gammadims, Cherethims, Anakims, Nethe- mims, ChemarimB. ANS. Accent the Pemdtimate. Sabeans, LaodicSans, Aasid^ans, Galileans, Idume'ans, Epicureans. Accent the AntepenuUitnate. Arabians, Grecians, Herodians, Antiochians, Corinthians, Parthians, Scythians, Athenians, Cyrenians, Macedonians, Zidoniana, Babylonians, Lacedemonians, Ethiopians, Cyp- rians, Syrians, Assyrians, Tyri ana, Ephesiana, Persians, Ga- latians^ Crettans, Egyptians, Nicolflitana, Scythopolitans, Samaritans, Lybians. MOS, NOS, AUS, BUS, CUS, DUS. Accent iAe Penultimate, Archel^us, MeneUus, Abubus, Andronicus, Seleucus. Accent the Antepenultimate. Pergamos, Stephanos, Emma,us, Agabus, Bartacus, AcM- icua, Tycblcus, Aradus. EUS. Accent the Penultimate. Daddeus, Asmodeus, Aggeu^ Zaccheus, Ptolemeus^ Mac- cabeus, Lebbeus, Cendebeus, Thaddeus, Mardocheus, Mor- docheus, Alpheus, Timeus, Bartimeus, Hymeneus, Elizeus. Accent the Antepenultxmate. Dositheus, Timotheus, Kerens. GUS, CHUS, THUS. Accent the AidepcnvMmate. Areopagus, Philologus, Lysimachus, Antiocbus, Euty- chua, AmadathuB. lUS. Accent the Penultmate. Darius. Accent the Antepenultimate, cuius, Athenobi us, Cornelius, Numeniua, Cyreniua, Apol lonius, Tiberius, Demetrius, Mercurius, Dionysius, Pontius TertiuB. LUS, MUS, NUS, RUS, SUS, TUS. Accent the Penultimate. Aristobulus, Eubulus, Nicodemus, Ecanus^ Hircanua, Au- ranua, Sylvanus, Ahaauerus, Assuerus, Heliodorua, Aretu- rua, Bar-jesus, Fortunatus, Fhiletus, Epaphroditus, Azotus. Accent the Antepenultimate. Attains, Theophilus, Alcimus, Tropliimus, Onesimus, Did- ymus, Libanus, Antilibanus, Sarchedonua, Acheacharus, Lazarus, Cilherus, Eleutherua, Jairua, Prochorus, Oneaipho- nis, Asapharasua, Ephesus, Epenetus, Asyncritus. AT, ET, OT, 1ST, OST. Accent the Antepenldtimate. Ararat, Elipbalet, Gennesaret, Iscariot, Antichrist, Pen- tecost. EU, HU, ENTJ, EW, MY. Accent £Ae Penultimate. Casleu, Chisleu, Abihu, Andrew. Accent the Antepenultimate. Jehovah-Tsidkenu, Bartholomew, Jeremy. BAZ, GAZ, HAZ, PHAZ. Accent the Penultimate. Mahar-shalal-hasb-baz, Sbaaah-gaz, Eliphaz Accent the Antep^ivltmate. JehiJahaz. OBSERVATIONS GEEEK AND LATIN ACCENT AND QUANTITY SOME PROBABLE CONJECTURES THE METHOD OP FREEING THEM FROM THE OBSCURITY AND CONTRADICTION IN WHICH THEY ARE INVOLVED, BOTH BY THE ANCIENTS AND MODERNS. Nullius addictus jurare in verba magistri, — Horace. 117 ZZZ» ADVERTISEMENT. After the many learned pens which have been employed on the subject of the following Obser- vations, the author would have been much ashamed of obtruding his humble opinion on so delicate a point, had he not flattered himself that he had taken a material circumstance into the account, which had been entirely overlooked by almost every writer he had met with. It is not a little astonishing, that, when the nature of the human voice forms so great a part of the inquiry into accent and quantity, its most marking distinctions should have been so little at- tended to. From ^^ perusal of every writer on the subject,* one would be led to suppose that high and low, loud and soft, and quick and slow, were the only modifications of which the voice was susceptible ; and that the inflections of the voice, which distinguish speaking from singing, did not exist. Possessed, therefore, of this distinction of sounds, the author at least brings something new into the inquiry; and if, even with this advantage, he should fail of throwing light on the subject, he is sure he shall be entitled to the indulgence of the learned, as they fully understand the diffi- culty of the question. * The only exception to this general assertion is Mr. Steele, the author of " Prosodia Rationalis ; " but the de- sign of this gentleman is not so much to illustrate the ac- cent and quantity of the Greek language as to prove the possibility of forming a notation of speaking sounds for our own, and of reducing them to a musical scale, and accom- panying them with instruments. The attempt is undoubt- edly laudable, but no further useful than to show the im- possibility of it by the very method he has taken to explain it ; for it is wrapped up in such an impenetrable cloud of music as to be unintelligible to any but musicians ; and the distinctions of sound are so nice and numerous as to dis- courage the most persevering student from laboring to un- derstand him. After all, what light can we expect will be thrown on this subject by one who, notwithstanding the infinitesimal distinctions he makes between similar sounds, says that the u in ua^h/, and the e in met and get, are diph- thongs ; that the a in may is long, and the same letter in nation short ; and that the u in you, use, &c. is always acuto- grave, and the i in tdle, try. Sec. grave-acute ? CONTENTS. FAG£ PREPARATORY OBSERVATIONS. The different states of the voice 931 A deOnition of accent 931 All the different modifications of the voice exemplified. 932 OBSERVATIONS ON THE GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT AND aUANTITY. The necessity of understanding the accent and quan- tity of our own language, before we attempt to settle the accent and quantity of the Greek and Latin. . . 933 What English quantity is 933 That it is entirely independent on accent. 933 Mr. Sheridan's erroneous opinion of English accent. . 933 His definition of accent applicable only to singing in a monotone 934 The true distinction between singing and speaking laid down 934 Singing and speaking tones as essentially distinct as motion and rest 934 Recitative real singing, and not a medium between singing and speaking 934 The true definition of English accent 934 Mr. Forster's error with respect to the nature of the English and Scotch accent. (JVote,) 934 The true difference between the English and Scotch accent 935 Some attempts to form a precise idea of the quantity of the Greek and Latin languages 935 PAGE Dr. Gally's idea of Greek and Latin quantity examined. 935 If quantity, in these languages, consisted in lengthen- ing or shortening the sound of the vowel, it necessa- rily rendered the pronunciation of words very differ- ent, as they were differently arranged 936 Opposite opinions of learned men concerning the na- ture of the Greek and Latin accent 936 The definition which the ancients give of the acute accent unintelligible, without having recourse to the system of the inflections of the speaking voice. . . 936 An attempt to reconcile the accent and quantity of the ancients, by reading a passage in Homer and Virgil, according to the ideas of accent and quantity here laid down 937 The only four possible ways of pronouncing these pas- sages without singing. 937 The only probable method pointed out 937 This method renders the reading very monotonous ; but this must necessarily be the case, let us adopt what system we will 938 The definition of the circumflex accent a confirmation of the system here adopted 938 The monotony of the Greek and Latin languages not more extrsmrdinary than the poverty of their music, and the seeming absurdity of their dramatic enter- tainments 938 Probable causes of the obscurity and confusion in which this subject is involved, both among the an- cients and moderns 939 PREPARATORY OBSERVATIONS. As a perusal of the Observations on Greek and Latin Ac- cent and Quantity requires a more intimate acquaintance with the nature of the voice than is generally brought to the study of that subject, it may not be improper to lay be- fore the reader such an explanation of speaking sounds as may enable him to distinguish between high and loud, soft and low, forcibleness and length, and feebleness and short- ness, which are so often confounded, and which conse- quently produce such confusion and obscurity among our best prosodists. But, as describing such sounds upon paper as have no definite terms appropriated to them, like those of music, is anew and difficult task, the reader must be requested to give as nice an attention as possible to those sounds and in- flections of voice, which spontaneously annex themselves to certain forms of speech, and which, from their familiarity, are apt to pass unnoticed. But if experience were out of tlie question, and we were only acquainted with the organic formation of human souulIs, we must necessarily distinguish them into five kinds ; namely, the monotone, or one sound continuing a perceptible time in one note, which is the case with all musical sounds ; a sound beginning low and slid- ing higher, or beginning high and sliding lower, without any perceptible intervals, which is essential to all speaking sounds. The two last may be called simple slides or inflec- tions ; and these may be so combined as to begin with that which rises, and end with that which falls, or to begin with that which falls, and end with that which rises ; and if this combination of different inflections be pronounced with one impulse or explosion of the voice, it may not improperly be called the circumfiex, or compound inflection ; and this monotone, the two simple and the two compound inflec- tions, are the only modifications, independent on the pas- sions, of which the human voice is susceptible. TVie Different States of the Voice The modifications of the voice, which have just been enumerated, may be called absolute, because they cannot be converted into each other, but must remain decidedly what they are ; while different states of the voice, as high and low, loud and soft, quick and slow, are only compara- tive terms, since what is high in one case may be low in an- other, and so of the rest. Beside, therefore, the modifica- tions of voice which have been described, the only varieties remaining, of which the human voice is capable, except those produced by the passions, are high, low, loud, sofl;, quick, slow, forcible, and feeble. Though high and loud, and low and soft, are frequently confounded, yet, when considered distinctly, their difference is easily understood ; as, if we strike a large bell with a deep tone, though it gives a very loud tone, it will still be a low one ; and, if we strike a small bell with a high tone, it will still be a high tone, though the strobe be ever so soft. A quick tone, in music, is that in which the same tone continues but a short time, and a slow tone where it continues longer ; but in speak- ing, a quick tone is that when the slide rises from low to high, or falls from high to low, in a short time, and a slow tone the reverse; while forcible and feeble seem to be severally compounded of two of these simple states ; that is, force seems to be loudness and quickness, either in a high or low tone also; and feebleness seems to be softness and slowness, either in a high or a low tone likewise. As to the tones of the passions, which are so many and various, these, in the opinion of one of the best judges in the kingdom, are gual~ Uies of sound, occasioned by certain vibrations of the organs of speech, independent on high, low, loud, soft, quick, slow, forcible, or feeble ; which last may not improperly be called different quantities of sound. It may not, perhaps, be unworthy of observation, how few are these principles, which, by a different combination with each other, produce that almost unbounded variety of which human speech consists. The different quantities of sound, as these different states of the voice may be called, may be combined so as to form new varieties with any other that are not opposite to them. Thus high may be combined with either loud or soft, quick or slow ; that is, a high note may be sounded either in a loud or soft tone, and a low note may be sounded either in a loud or a soft tone also, and each of these tones may be pronounced either in a longer or a shortertime; that is, more slowly or quickly ; while forcible seems to imply a degree of loudness and quickness ; and fee- ble, a degree of softness and slowness, either in a high or a lowtone. These combinations may, perhaps, be more easily conceived by classing them in contrast with each other : — High, loud, quick. Low, soft, slow. Forcible may be high, loud, and quick ; or low, loud, and quick. Feeble may be high, soft, and slow ; or low, soft, and slow. The different combinations of these states may be thus represented : — High, loud, quick, forcible. Low, loud, quick, forcible. High, loud, slow. Low, loud, slow. High, soft, quick. Low, soft, quick. High, soft, slow, feeble. Low, soft, slow, feeble. When these states of the voice are combined with the five modifications of voice above mentioned, the varieties be- come exceedingly numerous, but far from being incalcula- ble. Perhaps they may amount (for I leave it to arithme- ticians to reckon them exactly) to that number into which the ancients distinguished the notes of music, which, if I remember right, was about two hundred. These different states of the voice, if justly distinguished and associated, may serve to tlirow some light on the nature of accent. If, as Mr. Sheridan asserts, the accented syllable be only louder, and not higher, than the other syllables, ev- ery polysyllable is a perfect monotone. If the accented syl- lable be higher than the rest, which is the general opinion both among the ancients and moderns, this is true only when a word is pronounced alone, and without reference to any other word ; for when suspended at a comma, con- cluding a negative member followed by an affirmative, or asking a question beginning with a verb, if the unaccented syllable or syllables be the last, they are higher than the ac- cented syllable, though not so loud. So that the true defi- nition of accent is this: — ^f the word be pronounced alone, and witJiout any reference to otfier words, the accented syllable is both higher and louder than the other syllables either before or after it ; but, if the word be suspended, as at the comma, if it end a negative member followed by an affirmative, or if it con- clude an interrogative sentence beginning with a verb, in each case the accented syllable is louder and higher than the preceding^ and louder and lower than the succeeding syllables. This will be suf^ciently exemplified in the following pages. In the mean time, it may be observed, that if a degree of swiftness enter into the definition of force, and the accented syllable be the most forcible, it follows that the accent does not necessarily lengthen the syllable, and that if it fall on a long vowel, it is only a longer continuation of that force with which it quickly or suddenly commenced ; for as the voice is an efilux of air, and air is a fluid like water, wo may conceive a sudden gush of this fluid to continue either a longer or a shorter time, and thence form an idea of long or short quantity. If, however, this definition of force, as ap- plied to accent, should be erroneous or imaginary, let it be remembered it is an attempt to form a precise idea of what has hitherto been left in obscurity; and that, if such an attempt should fail, it may at least induce some curious inquirer to show where it fails, and to substitute something better in its stead. If these observations be just, they may serve to show how ill-founded is the opinion of that infinite variety of voice of which speaking sounds consist. That a wonderful variety may arise from the key in which we speak, from the force or feebleness with which we pronounce, and from the tinc- ture of passion or sentiment we infuse into the words, is acknowledged j but, speak in what key we will, pronounce with what force or feebleness we please, and infuse what- ever tincture of passion or sentiment we can imagine into the words, still they must necessarily be pronounced with one of the foregoing modifications of the voice. Let us go into whatever twists or zigzags of tone we will, we cannot 932 OBSERVATIONS ON THE GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. go out of the boundaries of these inflections. These are the outlines on which all the force and coloring of speech is laid ; and these may be justly said to form the first principles of speaking sounds. Exemplification of the Different Modifications of the Voice, The Monotone, the Rising Inflection, the Falling Inflection^ the Rising Circumflex, and the FaUing Ctrcumfl^x. Though we seldom hear such a variety in reading or speaking as the sense and satisfaction of the ear demand, yet we hardly ever hear a pronunciation perfectly monoto- nous. In former times, we might have found it in the mid- night pronunciation of the Bellman's verses at Christmas ; and now the Town Crier, as Shakspeare calls him, some- times gives us a specimen of the monotonous, in his vocif- erous exordium — "This is to givenotice!" The clerk of a court of justice also promulgates the will of the court by that barbarous metamorphosis of the old French word Oyrz! Oyez! Hear ye I Hear ye! into Oyes! O yes! in a. perfect sameness of voice. But however ridiculous the monotone in speaking may be in the above-mentioned characters, in certain solemn and sublime passages in poe- try it has a wonderful propriety, and by the uncommonness of its use, it adds greatly to that variety with which the ear is so much delighted. This monotone may be defined to be a continuation or sameness of sound upon certain words or syllables, exactly like that produced by repeatedly striking a bell : such a stroke may be louder or softer, but continues in exactly the same pitch. To express this tone, a horizontal line may be adopted ; — such a one as is generally used to signify a long syllable in verse. This tone may be very properly intro- duced in some passages of Akenside's Pleasures of Imagina- iton, where he so finely describes the tales of horror related by the village matron to her infant audience : — " Breathing astonishment ! of witching rhymes And evil spirits ; of the death-bed caU To him who robbed the widow, and devoured The orphan's portion ; of unquiet souls Risen from the grave to ease the heavy guilt Of deeds in life concealed ; of shapes that walk At dead of night, and clank theii chains, and wave The torch of hell around the murderer's bed." If the words " of shapes that walk at dead of night " be pronounced in a monotone, it will add wonderfully to the variety and solemnity of the passage. The rising inflection is that upward turn of the voice we generally use at the comma, or in asking a question begin- ning with a verb; as, "N6, say you? did he aay N6?" This is commonly called a suspension of voice, and may not im- properly be marked by the acute accent, thus ( ' ). The felling inflection is generally used at the semicolon and colon, and must necessarily be heard in answer to the former question: "■He did; he said N6." This inflection, in a lower tone of voice, is adopted at the end of almost every sentence, except the definite question, or that which begins with the verb. To express this inflection, the grave accent seems adapted, thus ( ^ ). The rising circumflex begins with the falling inflection, and ends with the rising upon the same syllable, and seems, a% it were, to twist the voice upwards. This inflection may be exemplified by the drawling tone we give to some words spoken ironically ; as the word Clodiusj in Cicero's Oration for Milo. This turn of voice may be marked in- this manner (V ) : — " But It is foolish in us to compare Drusus Africanus and ourselves with ClSdius ; all our other calamities were toler- able, but no one can patiently bear the death of CISdius." The falling circumflex begins with the rising inflection, and ends with the falling upon the same syllable, and seems to twist the voice downwards. This inflection seems gen- erally to be used in ironical reproach ; as on the word you, in the following example : — " So, then, you are the author of this conspiracy against me ? It is to you that I am indebted for all the mischief that has befallen me ?" If to these inflections we add the distinction of a phrase into accentual portions, as, " Prosperity ] giins friends | and adversity | tries them," | and pronounce Mentis like an unaccented syllable of gai-ns, and like an unaccented syllable of adversity, and them like an unaccented syllable of triesj we have a clear idea of the relative forces of aU the syllables, and approximate closely to a notation of speaking sounds. For further information respecting this new and curious analysis of the human voice, see ElemejOs of Elocution, sec- ond edition, p. 62, and Rhetoricai Orammarj third edition, p. 143. OBSEEVATIONS GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT, &c. 1. In order to foim an idea of the Accent and Quantity of the dead languages, it will be necessary first to under- stand what we mean by the accent and quantity of our own language;* and as quantity is supposed by some to regu- late the accent in English as well as in Greek and Latin, it will be necessary first to inquire what we mean by long and short vowels, or, as some are pleased to term them, syllables. 2. In English, then, we have no conception of quantity arising from any thing but the nature of the vowels, as they are pronounced long or short. Whatever retardation of voice in the sound of a vowel there might be in Greek or Latin before two consonants, and those often twin consonants, we find every vowel in this situation as easily pronounced short as long; and the quantity is found to arise from the length or shortness we give to the vowel, and not from any obstruction of sound occasioned by the succeeding conso- nants. Thus the a in banisfi, bannevj and banter, is short in all these words, and long in paper, taper^ and vapor; the J long in miser, minor, and mitre, and short in misery, middle, and mistress ; and so of the rest of the vowels ; and though the accent is on the first syllable of all these words, we see it perfectly compatible with either long or short quantity. 3. Aa a further proof of this, we may observe, that unac- * It is not surprising that the accent and quantity of the ancients should be bo obscure and mysterious, when two such learned men of our own nation as Mr. Forster and Dr. Gaily difl^er about the very existence of quantity in our own language. The former of these gentlemen maintains, that " the English have both accent and quantity, and that no language can be without them ; " but the latter asserts, that, *'in the modern languages, the pronunciation doth not de- pend upon a natural quantity, and therefore a greater liberty may be allowed in the placing of accents." And in another place, speaking of the northern languages of Europe, he says, that " it was made impossible to think of establishing quantity for a foundation of harmony, in pronunciation. Hence it became necessary to lay aside the consideration of quantity, and to have recourse to accents." " In these and some other passages, that writer," says Forster, " seems to look upon accents as alone regulating the pronunciation of English, and quantity as excluded from it." — Forster^s Es- say on Accent and Q^nantity, p. 28. As a further proof of the total want of ear in a great Greek scholar. Lord Monboddo says, " Our accents differ from the Greek in two material respects ; first, they are not appropri- ated to particular syllables of the word, but are laid upon different syllables, according to the fancy of the speaker, or rather as it happens ; for I believe no man speaking English does, by choice, give an accent to one syllable of a word different from that which he gives to another." " Two things, therefore, that, in my opinion, constitute our verse, are the number of syllables, and the mixture of loud and soft, according to certain rules. As to quantity, it is certainly not essential to our verse, and far less is accent." — See Steele's Prosodia Rationalis, p. 103, 1X0. t A late very learned and ingenious writer tells us that our accent and quantity always coincide ; he objects to him- self the words signify, magnify, qualify, &c., where the final syllable is longer than the accented syllable ; but this, he as- serts, with the greatest probability, was not the accentuation of our ancestors, who placed the accent on the last syllable, which is naturaUy the longest. But this sufficiently proves that the accent does not necessarily lengthen the syllable it cented vowels are frequently pronounced long, when the accented vowels are short. Thus the o in Cicero, In English as well as in Latin pronunciation, is long, though unaccent- ed ; and the i short, though under the accent. The same may be observed of the name of our English poet JJillo. So in our English words cdnclave, rdeoncile, chamomile^ and the substantives cdnfine, perfume, and a thousand others, we see the first accented syllable short, and the final unac- cented syllable long. Let those who contend that the acute accent and long quantity are inseparable, call the first vow- els of these words long, if they please ; but by those who make their ear, and not their eye, the judge of quantity, when compared with the last vowels, they will always be esteemed short, f 4. The next object of inquiry is, What is the nature of English accent f Mr. Sheridan, :t vi^i^h his usual decision, tells us, that accent is only a greater force upon one syllable than anothej, without any relation to the elevation or de- pression of the voice ; while almost every other writer on the subject makes the elevation or depression of the voice inseparable from accent. When words are pronounced in a monotone, as the bellman repeats his verses, the crier pro- nounces his advertisement, or the clerk of a church gives out the psalm, we heai an ictus or accentual force upon the falls on ; that is, if length consist in pronouncing the vowel long, which is the natural idea of long quantity, and not in the duration of the voice upon a short vowel occasioned by the retardation of sounding two succeeding consonants, which is an idea, though sanctioned by antiquity, that has no foundation in nature ; for who, that is not prejudiced by early opinion, can suppose the first syllable of elbow to be long, and the last short ? — See Essay on Greek and Latiu Prosodies .- printed for Robson. J The term (accent) with us has no reference to inflec- tions of the voice or musical notes, but only means a pecu- liar manner of distinguishing one syllable of a word from the rest. ~ Lecture on Elocution, quarto edition, p. 41. " To illustrate the difference between the accent of the ancients and that of ours," says Mr. Sheridan, " let us sup- pose the same movements beat upon the drum, and sounded by the trumpet. Take, for instance, a succession of words where the accent is on every second syllable, which forms an iambic movement ; the only way by which a drum (as it is incapable of any change of notes) can mark that movement, is by striking a soft note first, followed by one more forcible, and so in succession. Let the same move- ment be sounded by the trumpet, in an alternation of high and low notes, and it will give a distinct idea of the difiler- ence between the English accents and those of the an- cients." — Art of Reading, p. 75. I am sorry to find one or the most ingenious, learned, and candid inquirers into this subject of the same opinion as Mr. Sheridan. The authority of Mr. Nares would have gone near to shake my own opinion, if I had not recollected that this gentleman confesses he cannot perceive the least of a diphthongal sound in the i in strike, which Dr. Walhs, he observes, excludes from the simple sounds of the vowels. For if the definition of a vowel sound be, that it is formed by one position of the organs, nothing can be more percep- tible than the double position of them in the present case, and that the noun eye, which is perfectly equivalent to the pronoun /, begins with the sound of a in father, and ends in that of 6 in equal. — See Nares's English Orthoepy, pp. 2,144. 934 OBSERVATIONS ON THE GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. several accented syllables, which distinguishes them from the others, but no more variety of tone than if we were to beat the syllables of the same words upon a drum, which may be louder or softer, but cannot be either higher or low- er. This is pronouncing according to Mr. Shnridan's defi- nition of accent ; and this pronunciation certainly comes under the definition of singing j — it is singing ill, indeed, as Julius Cesar said of a bad reader, but still it is singing, and therefore essentially different from speaking; for in speaking, the voice is continually sliding upwards or down- wards, and in singing, it is leaping; as it were, from a lower to a higher, or from a higher to a lower note,— the only two possible ways of varying the human voice, with respect to elevation or depressions — so that when we are told by some writers on this subject, that the speakingof the ancients was a&in/Zof singing, we are led into the error of supposing that singing and speaking differ only in degree, and not in kind, whereas they are just as different as motion and rest.* 5. Whenever, in speaking, we adopt a singingtone, (which was formerly the case with Puritan preachers,) it differs es- sentially from speaking, and can be pricked down upon pa- per, and be played upon a violin ; and whenever, in singing, we adopt a speaking tone, the slide of this tone is so essen- tially distinct from singing, as to shock the ear like the harshest discord. Those, therefore, who rank recitative as a medium between singing and speaking, are utterly igno- rant of the nature of both. Recitative is just as much sing- ing as what is called air, or any other species of musical composition. 6. If we may have recourse to the eye, the most dis- tinct and definite of all our senses, we may define musical notes to be horizontal lines, and speaking tones oblique lines ; the one rises from low to higli, or falls from high to low, by distinct intervals, aa the following straight hues to the eye j — — the other slides upwards or down- wards, as the foUowing oblique lines : the one more different to the eye than the other is to the ear. Those, therefore, who gravely tell us that the enun- ciation of the ancients was a kind of musical speaking, im- pose npon us with words to which we can annex no ideas ; and when they attempt to illustrate this musico-apeaking * It is not denied, that the slides in speaking may some- times leap, as it were, from a low to a high, or from a high to a low note ; that is, that there may be a very considera- ble interval between the end of one of those slides and the beginning of another ; as between the high note in the word 710, in the question. Did he say JVo 7 and the low note which the same word may adopt in the answer, JVo, he did not But the sound which composes the note of speaking, as it may be called, and the sound which composes the note of singing, are essentially distinct ^ the former is in continual motion, while the latter is for a given time attest. — See Note to sect. 23. ■f How the ancients could make every monosyllable ac- cented, (that is, according to their definition of accent, pro- nounced with an elevated tone of voice,) without telling us how this elevation happened, whether it were an elevation of one part of the syllable above the other, or the elevation of one word or syllable above other words or syllables, — how these distinctions, I say, so absolutely necessary to a precise idea of accent, should never be once mentioned, can be resolved into nothing but tliat attachment to words without ideas, and that neglect of experiment, which have involved the moderns in the same mist of ignorance and error. t That excellent scholar, Mr. Forster, furnishes an ad- ditional instance of the possibility of uniting a deep and accurate knowledge of what is called the prosody of the ancients, with a total ignorance of the accent and quantity of his own language. After a thousand examples to show how the English is susceptible of every kind of metre among the ancients, (though in all his examples he substitutes Eng- lish accent for Greek and Latin quantity^) he proceeds lo show the difference between tlie English, the Irish, and the Scotch pronunciation. " The English join the acute and long time together, as m liberty, y short. The Scotch observe our quantity, and alter our accent, UbSrty', y short. When I say they observe our quantity, I mean they pronounce the same syllable long which we do, but they make it longer. In respect to the circumflex with which their pronunciation abounds, it may be remarked, that it is not formed as the Greek, Latin, and English, of an acute and grave, but of a grave and acute : v6di, r8s, r6und, English : riiind, Scotch. " The Irish observe our quantity and accent too, but with a greater degree of spirit or emphasis, which Scaliger calls affiatio in latitudine^ giving to most syllables an aspiration." — Essay on Accent and Quantity , p. 75. pronunciation by referring us to the Scotch and other dla* lects, they give us a rhetorical flourish instead of a real ex* ample j for however the Scotch and other speakers may drawl out the accent, and give the vowel a greater length than the English, it is always in an oblique, and not in a straight line; for the moment the straight line of sound, or the monotone, is adopted, we hear something essentially distinct from speaking. 7. As high and low, loud and soft, forcible and feeble, are comparative terms, words of one syllable pronounced alone, and without relation to other words or syllables, cannot be said to have any accent, f The only distinction to which such words are liable, is an elevation or depression of voice, when we compare the beginning with the end of the word or syllable. Thus a monosyllable, considered singly, rises from a lower to a higher tone in the question JW ? which may, therefore, be called the acute accent; and falls from a higher to a lower tone, upon the same word, in the answer JVo, which may, therefore, be called the grave. But when the accented word or syllable is associated with unaccented words or syllables, the acute accent is louder and higher than the preceding, and louder and lower than the succeed- ing syllables, as in the question, Sati^dctorUy, did he say 7 and the grave accent both louder and higher than either the preceding or succeeding syllables, in the answer. He said satisfdctorilij. Those who wish to see this explained more at large may consult Elements of ElocviioUf page 183, or Rhetorical Cframmar, 3d edition, p. 77. 8. This idea of accent is so evident, upon experiment, as to defy contradiction ; and yet, such is the general igno- rance of the modifications of the voice, that we find those who pretend to explain the nature of accent the most accu- rately, when they give us an example of the accent in any particular word, suppose it always pronounced affirmatively and alone ; J that is, aa if words were always pronounced with one inflection of voice, and as if there were no differ- ence with respect to the nature of the accent, whether the word is an affirmation or a question, in one part of the sen- tence or in another ; when nothing can be more palpable, to a correct ear, than that the accents of the word voluntary^ in the following sentences, are essentially different : — His resignation weis vdluntary. He made a vdluntary resignation. In both, the accent is on the first syllable. In the first sen- tence, the accented syllable is higher and louder than the Mr. Forster falls exactly into the mistake of Mr. Sheridan, though he has a quite different idea of accent. He supposes liberty always pronounced by an Englishman in one man- ner, and that as a single word, or at the end of a sentence ; he has not the least notion of the different inflection the same word may have, accordingly as the accent ia differ- ently inflected, as we may plainly perceive in the following question: *' la it liberty or licentiousness you plead for.'"' where the English raise the voice on the latter syllable, as the Scotch t(io frequently do. With respect to the quantity of the first syllable, which Mr. Forster says the Scotch pre- serve in this word, I must dissent from him totally; for they preserve the accent, and alter the quantity, by pro- nouncing the first syllable as if written leeberty. If Mr. Forster call this syllable long in the English pronunciation of it, I should be glad to be told of a shorter accented sylla- ble than the first of liberty ; if he say the accent being on it renders it long, I answer, this subverts his whole system; for if accent falling on any vowel make it long, the quan- tity of the Greek and Latin is overturned, and catio, in the first line of the ^neid, must be a spondee. This is the consequence of entering on the discussion o* a difficult point, without first defining the terms ; — nothing but confusion and contradiction can ensue. But I must give this writer great credit for his saying the Scotch pronunciation abounds with the circumflex ; for this is really the case; and the very circumflex opposite to the Greek and Latin, beginning with the grave, and ending with the acute. 1 am not, however, a little astonished that this did pot show him how deficient the ancients were in this modification of the voice; which, though used too fre- quently in Scotland, is just as much in the human voice as the other circumflex, and may be, and is often, used in England, with the utmost propriety. With respect to the common circumflex on Greek, Latin, and some French words, the accentual use of it is quite unknown, and it only stands for long quantity; but both these circumflexes are demonstrable upon the human voice in speaking, and may be made as evident by experiment as the stress of an ac- cented syllable, by pronouncing the word on which it is placed. — See Rhetorical Orammar, 3d edit. p. 80. I must just take notice of the inaccuracy of Mr. Forster, in saying the last syllable of liberty is short, and yet that it has the circumflex accent: this is contrary to all the proso- dy of antiquity, and contrary to the truth of the case in this instance; for it is the length of the first syllable, arising from the circumflex on it, which distinguishes the Scotch from the English pronunciation. OBSERVATIONS ON THE GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 935 other syllables ; and in the second, it is louder and lower than the rest. The same may be observed of the following question : — Was his resignation vdluntaryor involuntary? where the first syllable of the word voluntary is louder and lower than the succeeding syllables ; and in the word invol- untary it is louder and higher. Those who have not ears sufficiently delicate to discern this difference, ought never to open their lips about the acute or grave accent, as they are pleased to call them ; let them speak of accent, as it re- lates to stress only, and not to elevation or depression of voice, and then they may speak intelligibly. 9. A want of this discernment has betrayed Mr. Porster into (ibscurity and contradiction. To say noihing of liis as- serting that the English, Irish, and Scotcli accents differ, (where accent cannot possibly mean stress, for then English verse would not be verse in Ireland and Scotland,) what shal! we think of his telling us, that in England, we pro- nounce the word majesty* with an acute accent and long quantity upon the first syllable, and the two last syllables with the grave accent and short quantity j and that in Scot- land this word is pronounced with a grave accent and long quantity on the first syllable, and with an acute accent and short quantity on the last? Now, if by accent be meant stress, nothing is more evident than that the English and Scotch, with the exception of very few words, place the ac- cent on the same syllable ; but if elevation be included in the idea of accent, it is as evident that the English pro- nounce the first syllable louder and higher than the two last, when they pronounce the word either singly, or as ending a sentence ; as, " He spoke against the king's majesty ; " and louder and lower than the two last, when it is tlie last accented word but one in a sentence ; as, " He spoke against the mdjesty of the king ; " or when it is the last word in asking a question, beginning with a verb ; as, " Did he dare to speak against the king's majesty 1 " 10. Where then is the difference, it will be asked, be- tween the English and Scotch pronunciation.'' I answer, precisely in this, that the Scotch are apt to adopt the rising circumflex and long quantity, where the English use the simple rising inflection and short quantity. Thus in the word majesty, as well as in every other of the same form, they generally adopt the rising inflection, as in the two last sentences, whether it end a question beginning with a verb, as, " Is this the picture of his majesty 1 " or whether it end an affirmative sentence, as, " This is the picture of his maj- esty.''' And it is the prevalence of this long quantity with the rising inflection, that forms the principal difference be- tween Ihe English and Scotch pronunciation. 11. Having thus endeavored to ascertain the accent and quantity of our own language, let us next inquire into the nature of the accent and quantity of the ancients.f 12. The lung quantity of the ancients must arise either from a prolongation of the sound of the vowel, or from that delay of voice which the pronunciation of two or more consonants in succession are supposed naturally to require. Now, vowels were said to be either long by nature, or long by position. Those long by nature % were such aa were long, though succeeded by a single consonant, as the u in natura, and were a sort of exception to the general rule ; for a vowel before a single consonant was commonly short, as in every u in the word tumulus. Those vowels which were long by position were such as were succeeded by two or more con- sonants, as the first o in sponsor ; but if the long and short quantity of the ancients was the same distinction of the sound of the vowel as we make in the words cadence and * Would not any one suppose, by Mr. Forster's pro- ducing this word as an example of the English accent, that the English always pronounced it one way, and that as if it ended a declarative sentence? This is exactly like the mistake of Priacian, in the word JiTa^ura — See sect. 20, in the Notes. t So much are the critics puzzled to reconcile the tragic and comic verses of the ancients to the laws of metre, that a learned writer in the Monthly Review for May, 1/62, speak- ing of the corrections of Dr. Heath, in his notes or readings of the old Greek tragedians, says,— "These emendations are much more excusable than such as are made merely for the sake of the metre, the rules of which are so extremely vague and various, as they are laid down by the metrical critics, that we will venture to say any chapter in Robinson Crusoe might be reduced to measure by them. This is not conjecture ; the thing aha 1 be proved : ' I lambicus dimeter hyper- ' Aa I was rummaging about her, j catalectus. I found several "S'''^?^^^"^;-™.,^ Things that I wanted, gSr^T^itri^. A fire-shovel and tongs, j quarto et syUabh. Two brass kettles Doclmaicus. TRflOTc, calling the first a long, and the second short, then the a in mater and pater ^ must have been pronounced like our a in later and latter; and those vowels which were long by position, as the a in Bacchus and campus^ must have been sounded by the ancients as we hear them in the English words baJce and came. 13. If, therefore, the long quantity of the ancients were no more than a retardation of voice on the consonants, or that duration of sound which an assemblage of consonants is supposed naturally to produce without making any alter- ation in the sound of the vowel, such long quantity aa this an Enghsh ear has not the least idea of. Unless the sound of the vowel be altered, we have not any conception of a long or short syllable ; and the first syllables of banish, ban- ner, and banter, have, to our ears, exactly the same quantity. 14. But, if the long quantity of the ancients arose natu- rally from the obstruction the voice meets with in the pro- nunciation of two or more consonants, how does it happen that the preceding consonants do not lengthen the vowel as much as those which succeed? Dr. Gaily tells us the rea- son of this is, '* that the vowel being the most essential part of the syllable, the voice hastens to seize it ; and in order to do this, it slurs over all the consonants that are placed before it, so that the voice suffers little or no delay. But the case of the consonant that follows is not the same ; it cannot be slurred over, but must be pronounced full and dis- tinct, otherwise it would run into, and be confounded with, the following syllable. By this means the voice is delayed more in the latter than in the former part of the syllable, and hr is longer than trrpo, and t)v longer than (XJT\ri."\\ I must own myself at a loss to conceive the force of this reasoning. I have always supposed the consonant, when it forms part of a syllable, to be as essential to its sound as the vowel ; nor can I conceive why the latter consonants of a syllable may not be pronounced as rapidly as the former, without running the former syllable into the latter, and thus confounding them together; since no such confusion arises when we end the first syllable with the vowel, and begin the following syllable with the consonants ; as, pro~crastino, pro-stratus, &c. ; as in this case, there is no consonant to stop the first syllable, and prevent its running into the second 5 so that Dr. G:illy seems to have slurred over the matter, rath- er than to have explained it ; but as he is the only writer who has attempted to account for the manner in which quan- tity is produced by consonants, he is entitled to attention. 15. In the first place, then, in words of more than one syl- lable, but one consonant can belong to the preceding vowel, as the others must necessarily be considered as belonging to the succeeding vowel, and, according to Dr. Gaily, must be hurried over, that the voice may seize its favorite letter. As one consonant, therefore, does not naturally produce long quantity, where is the delay, if the other consonants be hur- ried over? and, consequently, where is the long quantity which the delay is supposed to produce ? This is like add- ing two nothings together to produce a something. 16. But what does he mean by the necessity there is of pronouncing the latter consonant full and distinct, that it may not run into, and be confounded with, the following syllable ? Must not every consonant be pronounced full and distinct, whether we pronounce it rapidly or slowly, whether before or after the vowel? Is not the str in stra- men pronounced as full and distinct as the same letters in castra, castrametor, &.C. ? I know there is a shadow of dif- ference by pronouncing the vowel in our short English manner, so as to unite with the s, as if written cass; but if we make the preceding vowel long, as in case, and, accord- ing to the rules of syllabication laid down by Ramus, Ward, and the Latin grammarians, carry the consonants to tjie suc- ceeding syllable, as if written cay-stray, we find these con- sonants pronounced exactly in the same manner; and this , , ( Periodu^ brachycatalea- A pot to make chocolate, j j^^_ Some horns of fin3 glazed powder, Euripideus. { Dactylica penthemime- A gridiron, and seve- j ^^/^ \ Basis anapcBstica cum Ral other necessaries.' j syllab&." t If the long quantity of the Greek and Latin arose nat- urally from the retardation of sound occasioned by the suc- ceeding consonants, the long vowels in this situation ought to have been termed long by nature, and those long vowels which come before single consonants should have been called long by custom; since it was nothing but custom made the vowel e in decus (honor) short, and in dedo (to give) long ; and the vowel m ovum (an egg) long, and in ovo (to triumph) short. fi I do not here enter into the question concerning the ancient sound of the Latin a, which I am convinced was like our a in water; but whether it were like the a in paper, father, or water, is not of any importance in the present question ; the quantity is the same, supposing it to have been any one of them. II Dissertation against pronouncing the Qreek Language according to Accents^ Dissert, il. p. 50, second edition. 936 OBSERVATIONS ON THE GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. leads us to suppose that double consonants were the signs only, and not the efficients, of long quantity ; and that this same long quantity was not simply a duration of sound upon the consonants, but exactly what wa call long quantity, — a lengthening of the sound by pronouncing the vowel open, as if we were to pronounce the a long in mater^ by sounding it aa if written mayter ; and the same letter short in pat&rj as if it were written patten * 17. The reason of our repugnance to admit of this analo- gy of quantity in the learned languages is, that a diametri- cally opposite analogy has been adopted in the English, and, I believe, in most modern tongues, — an analogy which makes the vowel long before one consonant, and short be- fore more than one. 18. If, however, the quantity of the ancients lay only in the vowel, which was lengthened and shortened in our manner by altering the sound, how strange must have been their poetical language, and how different from the words taken singly! Thua the word nee, which, taken singly, must have been pronounced with the vowel short, like our English word neck, — in composition, as in the line of Virgil, where it is long, "Fulgura, nee diri toties arsSre cometae," this word must have been pronounced as if written Tweft j just as differently aa the words proper, of, mankind, is, and man, in the line of Pope, would be pronounced by the same rule, " The proper study of mankind is man }" and aa if written, "The propeer atud^' ove mane-kind ees rnane." When to this alteration of the quantity, by the means of succeeding consonants, we add that rule, '* Finalem caesura brevem producere gaudet," which makes the short or doubtful vowel long, that either immediately precedes the caesura, or concludes the hexame- ter verse, — what must be our astonishment at this very dif- ferent sound of the words, arising merely from a different collocation of them, and at the strange variety and ambigu- ity to the ear this difference must occasion ! f J9. But if this system of quantity among the ancients ap- pear strange and unaccountable, our wonder will not be diminished when we inquire into the nature of their accent. SO. From what has been said of accent and quantity in our own language, we may conclude them to be essentially distinct and perfectly separable ; nor is it to be doubted that they were equally separable in the learned languages ; in- stances of this from the scholiasts and commentators are innumerable ; but so loose and indefinite are many of their expressions, so little do they seem acquainted with the anal- ysis of the human voice, that a great number of quotations are produced to support the most opposite and contradictory systems. Thus Yossius, Henninius, and Dr. Gaily, produce a great number of quotations which seem to confound ac- * What exceedingly corroborates this idea of quantity is, the common or doubtful vowels, as they are called ; that is, such aa come before a mute and a liquid ; as the first a in patria, the e in refluo, Sec. ; as in these words the vowel pre- ceding the mute and liquid is either long or short, as the writer or speaker pleases to make it ; but if the consonants naturally retarded the sound of the syllable, so as to make it long, how could this be? If the syl/able were to be made long, did the speaker dwell longer on the consonants, and if it were to be made short, did he hurry them over? And did this make the difference in the quantity of these sylla- bles? The utter impossibility of conceiving this to have been the case renders it highly probable that the long or short quantity lay only in the vowel. t See this idea of the different sounds of words, when taken singly, and when in composition, most excellently treated by the author of the Oreek and Latin Prosodies, at- tributed to the present bishop of St. Asaph, p. 101. 1 Is it not astonishing that learned men will wrangle with each other for whole pages about the sense of a word in Dionysius of Ualicamnssus, upon the difference between singing and speaking sounds, when this difference is just as open to them, by experiment, as it was to him ? Who can sutBciently admire the confidence of Isaac Vossius, who says, — " In cantu latius evagari sonos, quam in recitatione aut communi sermone, utpote in quo vitiosum habeatur, si vox ultra dmpente, seu tres tones et semitonum, acuatur." In singing, the sound has a larger compass than in reading or common speaking, insomuch that, in common discourse, whatever is higher than the diapente is held to be extremely vicious. $ Thus Priscian : "In unaquaque parte orationis arsis et thesis sunt velut in hac parte natura-. ut quando dico natu, elevatur vox et est arsis m tu; quando vero ra, deprimitur vox, et eat thesis." Any one would conclude, from this de- Bcrrption of the rising and falling of the voice upon this word, that it could only be pronounced one way, and that cent and quantity, by making the acute accent and long quantity signify the same; while Michaelis, Melancthon, Forster, Primat, and many other men of learning, produce clouds of witnesses from the ancients to prove that accent and quantity are essentially different. J The only thing they seem to agree in is^ that the acute accent always raises the syllable on which it is placed higher than any other in the word. $ This is certainly true, in English pnmunciation, if we pronounce the word singly, and terminate it as if no other were to follow j but if we pronounce it in a sentence, where it is the last accented word but one, or where it is at the end of a question beginning with a verb, when we sus- pend the voice in expectation of an answer, we then find the latter syllables of the word, though unaccented, are pro- nounced higher than the accented syllable in the former part of the word. — See No. 7. 91. But what are we to think of their saying that every monosyllable is either acuted or circumflexed? || If the acute accent signify an elevation of voice, this, with respect to words of one syllable, must mean elevated above some other word either preceding or succeeding, since elevation is a mere comparative word ; but this ia not once mentioned by them ; if it have any meaning, therefore, it must imply that the acute accent is the monosyllable, pronounced with, what I should call, the rising" inflection or upward slide ; and then we can comprehend how a monosyllable may have the acute accent without reference to any other word ; aa when we begin a syllable low, and slide it higher, or begin it high, and slide it lower, it may be said to be acute or grave of itself ; that is, when it is pronounced alone, and inde- pendent of other words. Unless we adopt this definition of the acute and grave, it will be impossible to conceive what the old grammarians mean when they speak of a mon- osyllable having the grave or the acute accent. Thus Dio- medes saya, on some words changing their accent, — "Si post cum gravi pronunciatur accentu, erit prsepositio j si acuto, erit adverbium, ut longo post tempore veni." 92. It was a canon, in the prosody of the Greeks and Ro- mana, that words of more than one syllable must have either an acute or a circumflex accent ; and that the other sylla- bles, without an accent, were to be accounted grave ; but if this be so, what are we to think of those numerous mono- syllables, and the final syllables of those dissyllables, that we may see marked with the grave accent, as, Mtv, trpd, cvv, Qeds, 'AvTjpj t. t. A. ? " Why, these words," saya Mr. Forster, "whatever Dr. Gaily may conceive, had certainly their elevation on the last syllable;" and this opinion of Mr. Forster is supported by some of the most respectable au- thorities. If 93. With respect to the power of the accent in both the Greek and Latin languages, nothing can be better estab- lished by the ancient grammarians, than that the acute accent did not lengthen the syllable it fell upon, and that short syllables, remaining short, had often the acute accent. This opinion haa been irrefutably maintained by Mr. For- ster,** and the author of " Observations on the Greek and there was no difference in the comparative height of the vowel M, in the two following sentences : — " Lucretius wrote a book De Rerum JVatura." " Lucretius wrote a book De J^atura Reritm.'* Whereas it is evident that the word natura is susceptible of two different pronunciations : in the first sentence the syl- lable tu is louder and higher than the last ; and in the sec- ond it is louder and lower than the last ; and this confound- ing of loud with high, and soft with low, seems to be the great stumbling-block both of ancients and moderns. — See No. 7, 8, &:c. II " Ea vero, qua? sunt syllabas uniua, erunt acuta aut flexa ; ne sit aliqua vox sine acutd.." Q,mnct. lib. i. c. 5. IT The seeming impossibility of reconciling accent and quantity made Herman Vanderhardt, the author of a small treatise entitled Arcanum •Accentuum Oreseorum, consider the marks of Greek accentuation as referring not to syllabic, but oratorical, accent. But, as Mr. Forster oliserves, "If this supposition were true, we should not meet with the same word constantly accented in the same manner as we see it at present. A word's oratorical accent will vary according to the general sentiment of the passage wherein it occurs; but its syllabic accent will be invariably the same, independent of its connection with other words in the same sentence, except in the case of enclitics and a few others." — Essay on Accent and Q;uantity, p. 95. ** But when Mr. Forster endeavors to explain how this is to be done, be has recourse to music : — " Notwithstanding the reluctance of Vossiua, Henninius, and thouaands after them, to admit the acute as compatible with a short time, if I could have them near me, with a flute in my hand, or rather with an organ before us, I would engage to convince them of the consistency of these two. I would take any two keys next to each other, one of which would consequently give a sound lower than the other* suppose the word dei6e before us, or &povpaPi both which words Vossius would circumflex on the penultimate, in- OBSERVATIONS ON THE GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. Latin Prosodies,*' though as strenuously denied by Dr. Gaily,* Isaac Vossiua, and Henninius ; and these last seem to have been persuaded of the inseparable concomitancy of the acute accent and long quantity, from the impossibility they supposed there was of separating them in any language. But if we make our ears, and not our eyes, judges of quan- tity, can any thing be more palpable than the short quan- tity of the accented syllables of prdselyte^ Anodyne^ tAbune, and imiuue und the long quantity of the final syllables of these words? And when we pronounce the Greek and Latin words, tr0dXAw, 7a«o, Zt^0Q), amboj nothing can be more evident than the long quantity of the final vowel, though without the accent, and the short quantity of the initial and accented syllable. 24. As to the long quantity arising from the succession of two consonants, which the ancients are uniform in assert- ing, if itdid not mean that the preceding vowel was to lengthen its sound, as we should do by pronouncing the a in scatter as we do in skater^ (one who skates,) I have no conception of what it meant ;t for if it meant that only the time of the syllable was prolonged, the vowel retaining the same sound, I must confess as utter an inability of com- prehending this source of quantity in the Greek and Latin as in English. Banish, banner^ and banter, have, to our ears, the first syllable equally short ; the same may be observed of senate, seminary , sentence, and sentiment ; and if, as an in- genious critic J has asserted, the ancients pronounced both the consonants in caUidus,faUo, &c., — that is, finishing one I, by separating the tongue from the palate, before the other is begun, — such a pronunciation must necessarily augment the number of syllables, nearly as if written calelidus,falelo, &.C., and is therefore contrary to all the rules of ancient prosody j nor would this pronunciation to our ears give the least length to the preceding vowel, any more than the suc- ceeding mute does in sentence and sentimenU 25. When these observations on the accent and quantity of the ancients are all put together, shall we wonder that the learned and ingenious author of " Elements of Criticism " $ should go so far as to assert that the dactyls and spondees of hexameter verse, with respect to pronunciation, are merely ideal, not only with us, but that they were so with the ancients themselves? Few, however, will adopt an opinion which will necessarily imply that the Greek and Latin critics were utterly ignorant of the nature of their own language; and every admirer of those excellent writers will rather embrace any explanation of accent and quantity, than give up Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Cicero, Q,uintil- ian, and Longinus. Suppose then, as a last refuge, we were to try to read a Greek or Latin verse, both by accent stead of giving an acute to the first, according to our present marks ; I would, conformably to these marks, just touch the higher key for the initial a, and take my finger off" im- mediately ; and then touch the lower key, on which I would dwell longer than I did on the higher, and that would give me a grave with a long time for the syllable et ; the same lower key I would just touch apaiu, and instantly leave it, which would give me a grave with a short time for de .- aei^e. Now, if this can be done on a wind instrument, within the narrow compass of two notes, It may be done by the organs of human speech, which are of the nature of a wind instru- ment, in ordinary pronunciation. For the sounds of our voice, in common speech, differ from those of such musical instruments, not in quality, but in arithmetical discrete quantity or number only, as hath been observed before, and is confirmed by the decisive judgment of that nice and dis- cerning critic, Dionysius of Halicarnassus. Here then is, to demonstration, an acute tone consistent with a short time, and a grave tone with a long one." pp. 34a, 343. To this I may add the observation made by the author of the " Essay on the Harmony of I^anguage : " " Strange it seems, that the author of this passage should maintain an opinion so contrary to truth, so repugnant to his own purpose, so belied by daily and hourly experience, as that the union of the acute tone with a short quantity seldom occurs in Eng- lish pronunciation, and is hardly practicable by an English voice." And still more strange, I may add, is it, that these two authors should not see that the experiment, which is called a demonstration, has nothing to do with the point in question. It regards tones that rise or fall by perceptible intervals, and not such as rise or fall by slides or impercep- tible ones. Let it once be allowed that the Greeks and Romans sung their language, instead of speaking it, and then the acute or grave accent, with long or short quantity, is easily conceived ; but it is not about musical, but speak- ing tones that we inquire ; and though the authority of Dionysius of Halicarnassus is cited for the nature of the speaking voice, as distinct, in degree only, and not in kind, from singing, I boldly assert that this is not matter of au- thority, but of experiment, and that singing and speaking are as distinct as motion and rest. It is true, some motion may be so slow as not to be perceived ; but then it is to be considered as rest ; as a curve may approach so near to a right line as not to be distinguishable from it ; but in these 118 937 and quantity, in the manner they have prescribed, and see what auch a trial will produce. 26. By quantity, let us suppose the vowel lengthened to express the long quantity ; and by the acute accent, the rising inflection, as explained above. Tityr6, tA p&tulee r6cubans sdb t6gmine fdgi, Sylv6atrem tenui musam medit&ris av6na. TnyrS, tii pataiffi rScubans sflb tSgmlnS fagi, BylvSstrem t€nul musam mSditarls S,vena, TeStyre to6 p&tulee r^cubanes so6b te^gmine fdgi, Seelve^streem t^nui mo6same medit&ris avSna. M^i/tv SfiiJe, eea, II*jXj7i'di5£M *AxtAqof, OiAo/xevqc, ^ \ivpV 'Axaiois a\yE^ tBriKS* M^i'Ti'^afir^E, Geu, n^A^rfiiJcu *'AxiAJjoff, Ov'K6ntvTiv, Tj fivpi "Axcilols aAye ed^KC. M@an-in 4-eye-de The-iy Pea-lea-e-&-dyo A-kil-l&a-ose Ow-lom-m6n-een hee moo-re a-kay-o6s Ail-ge 6th-ee-kee. 27. Now there are but four possible ways of pronouncing these verses without going into a perfect song ; || one is, to pronounce the accented syllable with the falling inflection, and the unaccented syllable with the same inflection in a lower tone, which is the way we pronounce our own words when we give them the accent with the falling inflection ; the second is, to pronounce the accented sylla- ble with the rising inflection, and the unaccented syllables with the same inflection in a lower tone, which we never hear in our own language ; the third is, to pronounce the accented syllable with the falling inflection, and the unac- cented syllables with the rising, in a lower tone ; and tlie fourth^ to pronounce the accented syllable with the rising inflection, and the unaccented with the falling, in a lower tone. None of these modes but the first and last do we ever hear in our own language; the second and third seem too difficult to permit us to suppose that they could he the natural current of the human voice in any language. The first leaves us no possible means of explaining the circum- flex ; but the last, by doing this, gives us the strongest rea- son to suppose that the Greek and Latin acute accent was the rising inflection, and the grave accent the falling inflec- tion, in a lower tone. 28. But if the reader were sufficiently acquainted with these inflections of voice, or could be present while I ex- emplified them to him, I doubt not that he would imme- diately say it was impossible so monotonous a pronunciatior. cases, where the senses, and not the understanding, are ad- dressed, things are to be estimated for just what the senses value them at. I}e non apparentibus, et de non existentibusj eadem est ratto^ * If the acute accent, or stress, as Dr. Gaily calls it, made the short syllable long, what becomes of the metre of verse .'' How will he scan " Arma virumque cano " ? f If the double consonants naturally made a syllable long, I should be glad to know how there could be excep- tions to this rule. How could Ammonius say that the sec- ond syllable of Kdrayfia was long, when the word was used in one particular sense, and short in another ? And how could Cicero say that the first letter of 'indytus was short, and the first of Insanus and Infilix long, if two succeeding consonants naturally lengthened the syllable ? Dr. Forster, indeed, attempts to reconcile this contradiction, by observ- ing that Cicero does not say the first syllable of tnclytus is short, but the first letter; but it may be demanded, What ia it that makes the syllable long or short, but the length or shortness of the vowel? If the double consonants neces- sarily retard the sound of the vowel, the second syllable of Kdrayna, and the first of inclytus, could not possibly be pronounced short ; and particularly the latter word could not be so pronounced, as it has the accent on the first syl- lable. See sect. 16, in the Note. J " Essay upon the Harmony of Language," pp. ^8, 233 : Robson, 1774. $ "Elements of Criticism," vol. ii. p. 106. See, also, the « Essay upon the Harmony of Language," p. 934. 11 This, I may be bold to say, is coming to the point at once, without hiding our ignorance, by supposing that the ancients had some mysterious way of pronouncing, which we are utterly incapable of conceiving. Mr. Sheridan tells us that "the ancients did observe the distinction of accents by an elevation and depression of voice ; but the manner in which they did it must remain for ever a secret to us ; for with the living tongue perished the tones also, which we in vain endeavor to seek for in their visible marks." — Lectures on Elocution, 4to. edition, p. 39. From these and similar observations in many of our writers, one would be tempted to imagine that the organs of speaking in ancient Greece and Rome were totally diffferent from those of the present race of men in Europe, A AAA 938 OBSERVATIONS ON THE GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. could bQ that of the Greeks and Romans ; * but when we consider the monotony of the Scotch, Welsh, and Irish, why should we wonder that other nations should be as monotonous? Let us view the Greek and Latin pronuncia- tion on which side we will, we must, to be consistent with their own rules, feel them to be extremely monotonous. According to the laws of ancient prosody, every unaccented syllable must be lower than that which is accented j and if BO, a most disagreeable monotony must necessarily ensue ; for as every word in Latin, and almost every word in Greek, of more than one syllable, ended with the grave accent, — that is, in a lower tone than the preceding sylla- bles, — almost every word in those languages ended with the same tone, let that tone have been what it would.f 29. I am supported in this conjecture, notwithstanding all the fine things if the ancients, and many of the moderns, say of the variety and harmony of the Greek and Latin languages, by the definition which they give of the circum- flex accent j which is, that it was a combination of the acute and grave upon the same syllable. This is so incom- prehensible to modern ears, that scarcely any one but the author of the present Observations has attempted to explain It by experiment. It stands for nothing but long quantity in all our schools ; and, contrary to the clearest testimoryes of antiquity, it has, by Dr. Gally,$ and a late respectable writer on the " Greek and Latin Prosodies," been explained away into nothing more than the acute accent. But if it means a raising and falling of the voice upon the same syllable, which is the definition the ancients uniformly give of it, it is just as easy to conceive as raising and falling the voice upon successive syllables ; or, in other words, as going from a lower tone to a higher upon one syllable, and from a higher to a lower upon the next ; and this consideration leads me to conjecture that the acute accent of the ancients was really the rising inflection, or upward slide of the voice ; for this being once supposed, nothing is so easy as to demonstrate the circumflex in our own language, which, * Dr. Bumey tells us that Meibomiua, the great and learned Meibomius, when prevailed upon, at Stockholm, to sing Greek strophes, set the whole court of Christina in a roar, as Naud6 did in executing a Roman dance. And Scal- iger observes, that if the nice tonical pronunciation of the ancients could be expressed by a modern, it would be disa- greeable to our ears. t This is certainly too general an assertion, if we con- sider the real pronunciation of the Greek language accord- ing to accent ; as it must be allowed that a great number of Greek words were accented with the acute or circumflex on the last syllable. But when we consider the modern pro- nunciation of Greek, which confounds it with the Latin, we shall not have occasion to recall the assertion. To which we may add, that those words in Greek that were circum- flexed on the last syllable, may very properly be said to end with the grave accent ; and that those which had a grave upon the final syllable altered the grave to an acute only when they were pronounced alone, when they came before an enclitic, or when they were at the end of tlie sentence. J The Grecian sage, (says Dr. Bumey,) according to Gravina, was at once a philosopher, a poet, and a musician. " In separating these characters," says he, " they have all been weakened j the system of philosophy has been con- tracted ; ideas have failed in poetry, and force and energy in song. Truth no longer subsists among mankind; the philosopher speaks not, at present, through the medium of poetry, nor is poetry heard any more through the vehicle of melody." — " Now, to my apprehension," says Dr. Bumey, " the reverse of all this is exactly true j for, by being sepa- rated, each of these professions receives a degree of cultiva- tion which fortifies and renders it more powerful, if not more illustrious. The music of ancient philosophers, and the philosophy of modern musicians, I take to be pretty equal in excellence." — History of Music, vol. i. p. 169. Here we see good sense and sound philosophy contrasted with the blind admuration and empty flourish of an over- grown schoolboy concluding his theme. $ " Dissertation against Greek Accents," p. 53. 11 To add to our astonishment, that the Greek and Latin languages had but one circumflex, what can be more won- derful than that, among so many of the ancients who have written on the causes of eloquence, and who have descend- ed to such trifling and childish observations upon the im- portance of letters and syllables, we should not find a single author who has taken notice of the importance of empha- sis upon a single word? Our modern books of elocution abound with instances of the change produced in the sense of a sentence by changing the place of the emphasis ; but no such instance appears among the ancients ; not one poor WUl you ride to town to-day 1 Our wonder will increase, when we consider that the ancients frequently mention the different meaning of a word as it was differently accented j that is, as the acute or cir- cumflex was placed upon one syUahle or another ; but they never hint that the sense of a sentence is altered by an em- without this clew, it will be impossible to do in the ancient languages ; and even with it, we must be astonished they had but one circumflex; since it is just as easy to fall and raise the voice upon the same syllable as to raise and fall it.|| 30. But our wonder at these peculiarities of the Greek and Latin languages will cease, when we turn our thoughts to the dramatic performances of the people who spoke these languages. Can any thing astonish us more, than that all their tragedies and comedies were set to music, and actually accompanied by musical instruments? How is our laugh- ter, as well as our wonder, excited, when we are told that sometimes one actor gesticulated while another recited a speech, and that the greater admiration was bestowed upon the former ! Nay, to raise the ridicule to the highest pitch, we are informed that actors in their speeches, and the chorus in their songs, accompanied their performances by dancing ; that the actors wore masks lined with brass, to give an echoing sound to the voice, and that these masks were marked with one passion on one side, and with a con- trary passion on the other ; and that the actor turned that side to the spectators which corresponded to the passion of the speech he was reciting. These extraordinary circum- stances are not gathered from obscure passages of the an- cients, picked up here and there, but are brought to us by the general and united voice of all antiquity j and therefore, however surprising, or even ridiculous, they may seem, are undoubtedly true 31. Perhaps it will be said. Is it possible that those who have left us such proofs of their good sense and exquisite taste in their writings, statues, medals, and seals, could be so absurd in their dramatic representations? The thing is wonderful, it may be answered ; but not more so than that they should not have seen the use of stirrups in riding, of the polarity of the loadstone in sailing, and of several other modern discoveries, which seem to have stared them full in the face without their perceiving it.ir But is there any thing more common than to find not only individuals, but a whole phasis being placed upon diffferent wards. The ambiguity arising from the same word being diflferently accented is so happily exempUfied hy the author of the " Greek and Latin Prosodies," that I shall use his words : " Alexander Jipkro- disiensis illustrates this species of sophism by a well-chosen example of a law in which the sense depends entirely upon the accuracy of accentuation. 'Eraipa xpvcia ei ^opoirj &rip6aia ^aru). The word 6ijp6aiaj with the acute accent upon the antepenult, is the neuter nominative plural, in ap- position with xf^'^o'-o- -And the sense is, * If a courtesan wear golden trinkets, let them (viz., her golden trinkets) be forfeited to the public use.* But if the accent be ad- vanced to the penult, the word, without any other change, becomes the feminine nominative -singular, and must be taken in apposition with iraipa. And thus the sense will be, ' If a courtesan wear golden trinkets, let her become public property,* This is a very notable instance of the political importance of accents, of written accents, in the Greek language. For if this law had been put in writing, without any accent upon the word Snu^iria, there would have been no means of deciding between two constnictions, either of which the words, in this state, would equally have admitted ; and it must have remained an inexplicable doubt, whether the legislator meant that the poor woman should only forfeit her trinkets, or become a public slave." IT We have the strongest proof in the world, that the ancient Greeks made use only of capital letters, that they were utterly ignorant of punctuation, and that there was not the least space between words or sentences, but that there was an equal continuation of letters, which the reader was obliged to decipher, without any assistance from points or distances. Without the clearest evidence, could we sup- pose that, while composition had reached the perfection it had done in Greece, orthography was in a state of barbarity worthy of the Cape of Good Hope ? Can any thing give us a more ludicrous idea than the practice of the ancients in sometimes splitting a word at the end of the line, and commencing the next line with the latter part of the word? This must have been nearly as ridiculous as the following English verses, in imitation of this absurd practice: — Pyrrhus, you tempt a danger high, When you would steal from angry li- Oness her cubs, and soon shall fly inglorious. For know the Romans, you shall find By virtue more and generous kind- Ness, than by force or fortune blind, victorious. Notwithstanding the hackneyed epithet of Gothic barbarity applied to verse in rhyme, is it not wonderful that a species of versification, approved by Italy, France, and England, in their best periods of poetry, should never once have been tried by the Greeks and Romans? — that they should never have straggled, either by chance or for the sake of change OBSERVATIONS ON THE GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 939 people, who, though remarkably excellent in some things, are surprisingly deficient in others ? So true Is the observa- tion of Middleton, who, speaking of those who have written on the pronunciation of the Greek and Latin languages, says, "Ab illis ver6 acriptoribus etsi plurima ingenios6 atque erudite disputata sint, nonnulla tamen deesse, multa dubi6, quiedam etiam falso posita animadverti ; idque hac in causa accidisse, quod in cieteria plerisque aolet, ut morta- lium nemini detur rem inveniase simul et perfecisse." — De Lot. Lit. Pronuti. 32. That singing a part in a tragedy should seem so un- natural* to us, arises chiefly from our being so little accus- tomed to it. Singing in the pulpit seems to the fUll as extraordinary ; and yet this son" was so powerful about a century or two ago, and later in Scotland,! as to make mere speaking, though with the utmost energy, appear flat and insipid. Let the human voice be but in a fine tone, and let this tone be intensely impassioned, and it will infallibly, as Milton expresses it, « take the prisoned soul. And lap it in Elysium ." 33. What may tend to reconcile us still more to this dra- matic music, is the singsov,^ manner, as it is called, of pronouncing tragedy, which very generally prevailed before the time of Mr. Garrick, and which now prevails among some classes of speakers, and is preferred by them to what we call the more natural manner. This drawling, undulat- ing pronunciation is what the actors generally builesque by repeating the line, Tum ti tum ti, turn ti turn ti turn ti ; and though this mode of declamation is now so much de- into so pleasing a jingle of sounds ? They who would write poems, and so lengthen or shorten the lines as to form axes, wings, and altars, might, without any imputation on their taste, have, now and then, condescended to rhyme. In short, that the ancients should never have slid into rhyme, ia a circumstance which would never have been believed, had it been possible to doubt it ; and I fear it must be classed with that long catalogue of unaccountables, with which their prosody, their rhetoric, and their drama, abound. * Perhaps our unwillingness to believe that the ancient dramas were set to music, arises from a very mistaken no- tion we have of their skill in that art. It is true we have not the same materials for judging of their music as we have of their poetry and sculpture; but their ignorance of counterpoint, and the poverty of their instruments, suffi- ciently show what little progress they had made in it. Those very few remains of their music which have reached us, confirm us in this conjecture ; and it is to the indefati- gable pains of so good a scholar and so excellent a musician as Dr. Burney, that we are indebted for an illustration of it. " At the end of a Greek edition of the astronomical poet Aratus, called PfuBJiomena," says Dr. Burney, " and their Scholia, published at Oxford in 1769, the anonymous editor, supposed to be Dr. John Pell, among several other pieces, has enriched the volume with three hymns, which he supposed to have been written by a Greek poet called Dionysius ; of which the first is addressed to the muse Calliope, the second to Apollo, and the third to Nemesis; and these hymns are accompanied with the notes of ancient music to which they used to be sung. "I know not whether justice has been done to these melodies ; all I can say is, that no pains have been spared to place them in the clearest and most favorable point of view J and yet, with all the advantages of modern notes and modern measures, if I had been told that they came from the Cherokees or the Hottentots, I should not have been surprised at their excellence. " I have tried them in every key and in every measure that the feet of the verses would allow ; and as it has been the opinion of some that the Greek scale and music should be read Hebrew-wise, I have even inverted the order of the notes, but without being able to augment their grace and elegance. The most charitable supposition that can be admitted concerning them is, that the Greek language, be- ing itself accentuated and sonorous, wanted less assistance from musical refinements than one that was more harsh and rough ; and music being still a slave to poetry, and wholly governed by its feet, derived all its merit and efiects from the excellence of the verse, and sweetness of the voice that sung, or rather recited it ; for mellifluous and affec^ng voices nature bestows, from time to time, on some gifted mortals in aU the habitable regions of the earth ; and even the natural effusions of these must ever have been heard with delight. But, as music, there needs no other proof of the poverty of ancient melody, than its being confined to long and short syllables. We have some airs of the most graceful and pleasing kind, which will suit no arrangement of syUables to be found in any poetical numbers, ancient or modern, and which it is impossible to express, by mere sy - lables, in any language with which I am at all acquainted." spised, it ia highly probable that it was formerly held in estimation.| 34. Now, if we suppose this drawling pronunciation, which, though very sonorous, is precisely speaking; and essentially different from singing ; — if we suppose this to liave been the conversation pronunciation of the Greeks and Romans, it may possibly throw some light upon the manner in which they pronounced by accent and quantity at the same time ; for though we can sufficiently conceive that, in common speaking in our own language, we can make the accented syllable short, and the unaccent- ed syllable long, as in the words qualify^ specify^ elbow, irnnate^ &;c., yet in the drawling pronunciation we have been speaking of, the long unaccented vowels in these words are made much longer, and consequently more per- ceptible. 35. But if the accent of our language be so different from that of the Greek and Latin, our pronunciation must neces- sarily be very different likewise. The acute accent of the ancients being always higher than either the preceding or succeeding syllables, and our accent, though always higher than the preceding, being sometimes lower than the suc- ceeding syllables, (see sect. 7.,) there must certainly be a wide difference between our pronunciation and theirs. Let us, however, explain the Greek and Latin accent as we will, — let it be by singing, drawling, or common speaking, — it will be impossible to tell how a monotony could be avoided, when almost every word of more than one syllable in these languages, must necessarily have ended in the same tone, or, if you will, with the same grave accent.^ 36. After all, that the Greeks and Romans, in explaining the causes of metrical and prosaic harmony, should some- times descend to such minute particulars || as appear to us Dr. Burney's conjecture, that the Greek music was entire- ly subservient to verse, accounts for the little attention which was paid to it in a separate state ; it accounts for the effects with which their music was accompanied, and for the total uselessness of counterpoint. Simple melody is the fittest music to accompany words, when we wish to under- stand what is sung : simple melody is the music of the great bulk of mankind; and simple melody is never under- valued till the ear have been sufficiently disciplined to dis- cover the hidden melody, which is still essential to the most complicated and elaborate harmony. t The Rev. Mr. Whitefield was a highly animated and energetic preacher, without the least tincture of that tone which is called cantino-. When he went to Scotland, where this tone was in high estimation, though his doctrine was in perfect unison with that of his auditors, his simple and natural, though earnest, manner of speaking was looked upon, at first, as a great defect. He wanted, they said, the holy tone. { This cant, which, though disgustful now to all but mere rustics, on account of its being out of fEishion, was very probably the favorite modulation in which heroic verses were recited by our ancestors. So fluctuating are the taste and practices of mankind! But whether the power of language have received any advantage from the change just mentioned, (namely, pronouncing words in a more simple manner), will appear at least very doubtful, when we recol- lect the stories of its former triumphs, and the inherent charms of musical sounds. — The Mrt of delivering Written Languagej p. 73. § Where was all that endless variety with which the moderns puff off the Greek language, when it had but one circumflex? The human voice is just as capable of falling and rising upon the same syllable as rising and falling ; and why so palpable a combination of sounds as the former should be utterly unknown to the Greeks and Latins, can be resolved into nothing but (horresco referens I) their ig- norance of the principles of human speech. II " Nee illi [Demostheni] turpe videbatur vel optimis relic- tis magistris ad canes se conferre, et ab illis p liters vim et naturam petere, illorumque in sonando, quod satis esset, morem imitari." — dd. Mekerk. de vet. et rect. Pron. Ling. OrtBca, p. 14. It is an observation of Chambers, author of the " CycIopeB- dia," that nonsense sounds worse in the English than in any other language. Let us try the experiment by translating the above passage:— Nor did Demosthenes think it below him to leave the company of the most respectable people of Athens, and go to the dogs, in order to learn from them the nature of the letter r, and, by observing the sound they gave it, to imitate, as much as was necessary, their manner of pronouncing it. . ^u a i What encomiums do we meet with in Cicero, on tne aei- icacy of the ears even of the common people of Rome, who, if an actor on the stage made the least error m accent or quantity, were immediately sensible of it, and would ex- press their disapprobation ! But I am apt to think that an English actor, who should pronounce the&tre, semtor, or coTi^uestj with the accent on the second syUable, would not escape better than the Roman. 940 OBSERVATIONS ON THE GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. trifling and imaginary, and at the same time tieglect things which appear to us so essential ; that they should be so dark, and sometimes so contradictory, in their account of accent and quantity, aa to furnish opposite systems among the modems, with ample quotations in favor of each ; — is this more wonderfai than that Mr. Sheridan,* who was so good an actor, and who had spent so much time in studying and writing on elocution, should say that accent was only a louder pronunciation of the accented syllable, and not a higher. But as this same Mr. Sheridan, in his >drt qf Read- ingj has excellently observed, that iour perception of Latin quantity is imaginary, and arises not from the ear, but only from association, like spelling, so it may be observed, that the confusion and obscurity which reign among all our writers on accent and quantity, seem to arise from an ideal perception of long quantity produced by double consonants ; from confounding stress and quantity, which are so totally * " The Scotchman utters the first syllable of battle^ hor~ row, hality in the middle tone, dwelling on the vowel; and the second with a sudden elevation of the voice, and short ; as, ba-Ue^ b&Vr^Qy hd-bit. The Englishman utters both sylla- bles without any perceptible change of tone, and in equal time; aa.bat'Uej bor'row, hab'it." — ^rt of Reading j p. 77. The smallest degree of attention might have taught Mr. Sheridan that, though this is the prevailing, it is not the in- variaUe, pronunciation of a Scotchman ; and that this ele- vation of voice, though more perceptible in a Scotchman, from his drawling out his tones, is no less re£d in an Eng- lishman, who pronounces them quicker, and uses them less frequently ; that is, he mixes the downward inflection with them, which produces a variety. But these two inflections of voice Mr. Sheridan was an utter stranger to. — See Ele- ments ofElocutioTij part ii. p. 183. f Nothing is more fallacious than that perception we seem to have of the sound of words being expressive of the ideas, and becoming, as Pope calls it, an echo to the sense. This coincidence, as Dr. Johnson observes in one of his Ram- blers, seldom exists any where but in the imagination of the reader. Dryden, who often wrote as carelessly as he tliought, and often thought as carelessly as he lived, began a commendation of the sweetness and smoothness of two lines of Denham in praise of the Thames — different ; and from mistaking loud for liigh, and soft for low, contrary to the clearest definitions of each.f 37. But till the human voice, which is the same in all ages ^and nations, be more studied and better understood, and till a notation of speaking sounds he adopted, I despair of conveying my ideas of this subject with sufficient clear- ness Upon paper. I have, however, marked such an outline as may be easily filled up by those who study speaking with half tlie attention they must do music. From an en- tire conviction that the ancients had a notation of speaking sounds, and from the actual experience of having formed one myself, I think I can foresee that some future philosoph- ical inquirer, with more learning, more leisure, and more credit with the world, than I have, will be able to unravel this mystery in letters, which has so long beeh the appro- briuTtt et crux gtawiHiaUoorvm^ — the reproach and torment Ab-ys-sin'j-gi j^-ca'di-gi Ac-^p^'cd Ac-cg-n^c' ^-cheen' Acb'mjn Acqs (kka) Acqui (ak'kwe) Ac'r^ Acre (a'ker or a'ker) A-d4ir' A-da'Ij-Si, or A-di'lj-gi Ad'?-n'i A-d61', or A'del AMen, or A^en Ad'i-ge, or Ad'jge Ad-i-r5n'l?ck Ad'ler-bgrg A-d6ur' Ad-rgi-mi'tj A-dij-gLn-o'pIe A-dri-^t'jc -^g'i-n?i, or jE-|i'n? ^rbe (a'r9-e) ^f-ghan-is-tSu', or Af- gh^-nis't^n Af-i-8um' Af-r^-go'l? Af'ri-C£i Ag'j-deg, or ^-ga'def Agde (agd) Agen ta'zhangO Ag'ier-htius Al'in-court (or ad'jin- t8r) Agnone (^-yo'n?) A-gSs't» A'gr?i A'gr^m ^-ban't9 Ah'grim Ah-in6d-?-b&d' Ah-med-nag'gi^r Alcfa's^dt Ai'gle Aigues-Mortes (ag- mort') Ain-tab' Aisne (an) Aix (aks) Aix-la-Chapelle (aka- Ajaccio (51-yat'cho) ^-jas-^-liick' j^k-bar-51-bad' Ak-er-man' Ak-hja-sar' ^k-mim' ^k-ahehr' (^k-sh4r') Al-^-ba'm? j^-iach'u-51 Al-^-du'lj-gi ^-laia' (^-laO A'l^nd A-las'kgi Ala-t&-m^-ha' (ai-tgi- m^-hSiw') Albacete (ai-b^-tha'tj) ^1-ba'nj-gt, or ' Al-b^-nf'51 Al-ba'no ll'b?-ny Al-be-marle' Al-bu-fe'i? (-fa'-) Al-bu-quSr'que (SLl-by- ker'k^) AiH;?-ia' Al-ca'mo Alcaniz (ai-kjin-yethO ^l-can't^^ra Al-c?r-rt'^ Alc'm&eT Al-co'n^i Al-co'y Al'der-ney ^-ISn'wn (or al-ang-sSngO Alentejo (ai-en-ta'bo) A-16p'p6 Al-ea-sftn'dii-? A-leu'ti^n Al-e^-^n-drSt't? Al-e^-4n'dri-^ ^I-gar've Al-le-zi'rsB ^l-|ier§' ^1-go'^ ^l-ha'ra?i AH-cant' Al-i-ca't? AI-;-cii'di Alk'mAar AH?-h5i-bad' Al'l9ii-9h&hr 119 AUl§-gha-ny Al'lg-? Al'19-way Al-m^-dgii' ^l-man's^ Al-me'j-da (^I-ma'e- da) Al-me-ii'51 ^l-mo'r^h j^I-miJ-ne-car' Alnwick (an'njk) ^l-pe'n^i Alps Al-sace' ^l~U% or ^1-tai' Al-t^-mil'r^ Al'tea-biirg Al'tpn Al'tg-na Al'torf Altzey (ait'ai) Al-v^-ra'do Am'5t-ger A-mai/fj Am-&-r^-p(i'rgi A-ma'se-ri ^-ma's}^ iLm'?-z5n Am 'berg Am-bert' (am-birO Am'ble-aide Amboiae (am-bwaz') Am'biiy ^m-bijy'nsi j^-m6d-^-bad' Am-ed-na'giir Am'e-iand j^-me'lj-^i A-mSr'i-csi A'mer§-fort Am'er-sblm Am-ha'rsi Xm'herat (-erst) Am'i-gnf (or am-e-ang') A-m5te' Amlwch (am'13ch) Am-m9-n66'sLic A-ni6ur' (5i-m8rO Am'phi-la- Am-r?t-sir' Am'ster-dam, or Am- ster-dam' An-i-dlr' An-&-huS.c' An'si-pa An-(i-to'l(-? An-5i-tSl'i-co An'cgis-ter An-co'ngi An-d^ti'?!-? An-d^-mSn' Isles An-de-rtib' An'der-nash AnMe| An-dor'r» An'd9-v§r An-drps-c8g'|in ^n-d6'j?r (9n-d(S'h?r) An-dux'sir (gm-dfi'h^r) An-9-ga'd9 An|'er-mginn-iand ' Angers (ang'zhir) An'gle-sea, or An'gle- sey* ^n-go'l? ^n-go'r? An-gps-tiS'r^i Angoul§me (ang-gd- 1am') An -gu in 51 An'hait An'hSlt Anjou (ang-zh80 An'kl^m ^n-ko'ber An'n&-b6rg ^n-nagh' (sin-na') An-n9nm8d'k^ ^n-na.p'9-lla Ann A-run'del An'n^y An-np-nay' Ans'pa^h ^n-ta'lo An-te-que'rgi (-ka'r^) Antibes fang-teb') An-tj-cSs'tj Antigua (?n-te'g5i) An-tillea', or An-tSl'leS An'ti-5£h An-ti-9-qul'^ (an-te^- kg'9) ^n-tip'?-rSs An-ti-sa'nj An-lj-va'ri Ant'werp .An-zl'co Anzln (ang-zangO An-zu-an' A-Ss'tii Ap'en-nlne^ Ap-p?.-iach'ee Ap-p^-iach-i-co'Iji Ap-pen-zell' Ap-p9-mat'tgx ^-pti're (^-pi'r^i) A-pti'ri-mac A'qui (a'kwe) Aquila (ak'we-ia)^ Aquileia (ak-we-la'ya) ^-qul'no A-ra'bj-gi A-rad' Ar's-fat Ar-&-guy' ^-raiche', El Ar'91, or ^-rai' Aranjuez (ar-5in-hwethO Ar'^-rat Ar'sa A-rau' (gi-raaO Ar-au-ca'nj-? Ai'be Ar-broath' Ar£h-an'fiel Arfih-i-pSl'^-ga Ar-ciSt' Ar'de-bn Ar-deche' (?r-dash') Ar-de-ian' Ar-dennea' (ar-dSnO Ar'dr^h Ar'§m-berg Ar'ens-berg Ar-e-qut'p? (-ke'p?) ^-rSz'zo (gi-r§t'so) Ar-gen-tan' (ar-zban- tang') Ar-gen-ta'ro Argeiiteuil (ar-zhan tehl') Argentiere (ar-zhan- te-ir') Ar'gSa Ar-gSs't9-lj ^r-iyle' Ar'fy-r6-Caa'tr5 Arlege (a're-azh') -^-ris'pe Arkansaa (^r-kan's^, orar-ksin-s3.w') Ar-kl'ko Aries (arl) -^r-mUgh' (^r-maO Armagnac (ar-man yakO ^r-me'nj-^ Armentierea (ar-man 'te-irO Arn'heim (or ^r-nlm') Arn'stadt (arn'stat) ^-r88s't38k Ar-pl'n6 Arques (irka) Ar-r^-can' Ar'r^i-gSn Ar'r^in Ar'r^s (or pr-ra') Ar'rj-ege' (-azh') Ar'rjs-berg Ar'rg-e Artois (ar-twa') Ar'un-d61, or A-riin'del ^s-chaf 'fen-burg Asch-ers-le'ben (ish- erz-ia'ben) As'co-1) ^s-cut'ney Ash-9,n-tee', or ^-shan'tee Ash-mfi-nein' Ash'9-ver Ash-t^-bu'I?. Asia (a'ahe-?) ^s-pgrn' As-ph^l-tl'tg? As-prp-pSt'^-mS ^s-sSm' As'sen ^s-sin'n)-bbln ^s-at's) A&-s3u^n' ^s-sQmp'tipn (9s- siim'ahtin) A8-tSr-?-bSld' 946 GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES. Aa-trgi-t^n' At'b?-ra At-cheen' At-fe' (&t-f a') Ath-si-p6s'cow Ath'eni Ath-lone' Ath'9l, wA'thSl Ath'98 A-tl'D^ A-ta6'l A-tra'to A'trJ At'tH'i Attigny (at-ten'y?) At-t3cfc' A-tu'i (9-ta'e) Aube (6b) Aubenas (ob'na) Aubigny (o-bin'ye) Su'bym Aubusson (o-biia-Bong') Auch (osh) Aude (5d) Au'er-Ugh ((ia'§r-bak) Au'er-stadt (aft'?r-s^t) Xu'ge-l'i Aug^'^biirg (or (iflgs'biirg) Au-giia't^ Au-gus't9-vo Aunis (o'ne) Aurillac (o-rel'ySk) Au-run-g^-bfrd' Aus't^r-lStz (oro0s'ter- lits) Aua-tni^]}-^ ^us'trj-fi £u-tSiu'g9 Au-tun"(o-tunO Auvergne (o-v&rn') Aux Cayes (o-kaz') Auxerre (6-sirO Auxonne (o-z5n') Av'9-Ifin' ^-ve'i-ro (5t-va'e-ro) Av-§-ll'n5 Avench^S (grVansb') A-vSr'nS Avesnes (&-van') Aveyron (iL-va-rSng') Avezzano (a-vet-sa'nS) Avignon (av'en-ySng') Av'i-ia A'vpn Av-^'ra) Lii-cfe'rne' Lack-na-p9-han'n8ck TSp-tSS' TSr-»-kaI' 'Kr'jn-ta Ta-rSs-cBn' TSr-j-zo'na (tSr-j- tho'ni) Tarhes (firb) Tilr'n9-pBl Tar-rgt-go'n& Tir'sua, or T'ir-sSa' Tar'tgi-ry TOr'u-dSnt TSsh-klind' Tas-s}-sA'd9a TSlu'd?-ny Tiun't9n Tau'ri-da Tau'rJB Tiv'sist-hiSs Tav'jst-lSnd T?-vl'ra Tav'ja-t5ck "Kze'well Tcher-kiisk' TchSr'ni-gSf Tchad5'k6e Tcj-nan' Tclt'cj-c4r Ho'tlJn T?-a'ki T«i;he (tSah) Ti5m-b66' TSf'lis T?-hi'ma TS-h6-rin', or Tfh-raun' Te-hua'c?n Te-huiin'te-pfic T6ign (ten, or tan) TeTgn'mouth Te-j4'co (te-hd'ko) TSl-in-ga'n? TSl-lj-cher'iy TSI'li-co TSm-ea-var' Te-na's'se-rXm TJn'e-rlffe T8n-n?s-sSe' T6n'ter-den TSp-e^a'Ci Te-quSn-d^-ma', or TSq-nen-da'ma TSr'j-mo Ter-ce'i-ra (ter-sa'e-ra) Ter-ce'ia (saVi) Te-r6k' TS!r-g9-vi8't» TSr'mi-nl T8r'ni9-ll TSr-nate' TSr'ni T6r-rii-c5'n?i (or tSr-r?- che'na) TSr'r?-da-Fue'g3 (-fwa'go) Terre Bonne (tAr-bSn') Terre Haute (tir-hot') TSach'en (tSah'en) T6t-u-&n' TSv^^-ro'ne T«v'i-9t Tewk8'b9-ry (tuka'- b5r-«) T«x'!is Teyn (tin) Tez-cu'co Thamea (tSmz) Than'et Th?-a'ki ThS'bj-ld Tbebe; ThelB (tis) Theresienatadt (tgi-ra'- se-en-stat') Thi'agur (te-a'gtir) Thi-h6t' (te-b6t') Thiel (tel) Thielt (tSIt) Thiers (tS-ir') Thionville (tS-Bng-vH') Th!'va(tS'va) ThoHen (to'Ien) Tho'm^r (tS'msir) Th3m'?s-t9n (tSm'-) Thbrn (or tBrn) Thun (tin) Thur'gau (tSr'gM) Thur-go'vi-^ Thu-rin'gi-Si Thiirlea TIb'bo Ti'ber Ti-b8t' Tijh'vln Tj-ci'no (or t^-che'no) Ti-con-de-ro'g? Tj-dore' ' TiSl (tSI) Tlf'lis Tiere (te'gra) Tl'gris Tll'sjt Tlni-b(C-t86', or Tjm- biic't88 Ti'mor Tlm-9r-iaut' Tln'i^n Tln-ne-vH'ly Tl-o'gsi Tip'e-ra TIp-pe-c?-n8e' TIp-p?-ra'ry TSr-eB' Tlrle-mBnt' TIsh-9-mTn'go Tlt-i-ca'ci TM'te-riS TIv'9-Ii Ti?s-cana Tlem-sSn' T9-ba'g5 T9-b5r T9-bSlak' T9-bB'a3 To-cjn-t!ns' T9-cat' T9-c(i'y5 Treplitz (tSp'lIts) T9-kay' T9-le'd3 (or t9-la'do) T9-13'sa TSm bSck'bee T5m-big'bee TSm-b»&-t68', .or TSm bac't86 TSn-gat-j-baa' T5n-kSn' Tonneins (tBn'nang') T5n-n8rre' T5n-n§-wan't9i TSn'njng-^n T5n-quln' (tSn-kSn') Ta6m-bud'dra Topayos (t9-pl'y3s) TBr-bay' TSr'gSlu (or tSr'gBttl T9-rl'n3 TBr'm?s TBr'ne-a T9-rBii't5 TBr'9n-t51 TBr'9-p«z Torquay (tSr-kS') TBr-rja-d&l' TBr-shBk' T9r-t5'Igi T9r-to'na T9r-tB'sa T9r-t(i'g!i T9-ti'na TBt-nSaa' Taul (tai) T6a-18n' (t6-lBDg') T6u-iau5e' (ta-lSz') Touraine (td-ran') T3ur-nj-gh&ut' TBur-nay' Tours (Wr, or tSrz) GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES. 955 Taftco'ter (tSOs'ter) Tr«f-»l-gar' TrSj-jn-apVli Trj-15S' Tri'ni Ti4n-n'd§r-w!Q-den tj-nlt'fd States ttn-ter-wai'den tJp'sjl, or Vp^a'lj tJp-sji-ra'tsi Ural (S'rsil, or a-lSl') Vr-ba'nsi ur-bS'no tt'ri C8'r?) tjr'se-ren Druguay (8-rij-gwi') tfaoMpm Usbant (itsh'ilng} ts'ti-ilg U't^-wla t'ti-cj Utrecht (yu'trSk, or 8'trSkt) Utrera(8-tra'ri) Vt-t5x'?-t?r (or fix'^ ter) Uzea (d-zasO 6z'ni£li (8t8'naik) V. Vai's^ts Valais (vSt-Ia') A^l'dai VsJ-div'i-? Valence (T^l-ans') Vgt-ISn'cj-^ (vgi-lSn'- she-^} Vs-ISn-ci-a'nSl Valenciennes (v&I-^n- se-en') Vp-lSn'ti-^ (-she-gi) ■<^-l?-d9-l!d' " VSl-lel-K'ni Valois (y&l-w'A.') ■\^l-9m-bro's^ V^-p^-rai's5 Wl'te-lSne ■'ran-c3u'ver V^n-da'Ii-gi van Die'men'; L£nd Vinnes (van) Vj-rS'njs Vas-5ir-bg'ly V*s-{l-i-pSt'si-mo A^s'sjI-bir-jugh Vau-clii^e' Vaud (vo) Veglia (va'ya) Ve-Iay' Ve-lt'no Vel-le'trj (v?l-Ia'tr?) Vel-lore' Venaissin (vSn^s- sing') Ve-nSn'go Vendee (van-da') Vendome (van-dom') Venezuela (ven-§- zwa'l^) Vfin'jce V?n-133' Ve'r^i Crfiz for va'ra- kriis') VS'n PSz' V?-ri'gua Ver-cSl'Ii (ver-ch6I'le) Vfr-dun' Ver-J6nne5' Veruiejo (vfr-ma'yo) Ver-ma'ipn V^r-mont' V?-ro'nsi Ver-saillej' Ver-s6tz' Verviers (ve'r've-a) Ve-jdul' (VJ-Z81') Ve-su'vj-u3 Ve-vay' Vj-a'na Vj-Ss'ingi Vi-«t'k» Vl'b3rg Vi-cSn'za(orv5-ch6n'- Vijh (vek) Vicks'biirg Vj-dln' Vi-Sn'ngi VHnne' Vl-Se-va'no VS'gS Vi-Iaine' Vll'ljch Vil'li Rt'ca VlUe-frSn^he' Vljle-neuve' Vjn-cfinnef' Vintimiglia (vTn-t?- mil'ya) Vique (vg'k?) V!re (ver) V|r-gm'i-s , Viseu (ve-sa'o) VIs'tu-1?' Vi-t«p8k' Vj-ter'bB Vitre (vetr) Vjt-to'rj-j Viviers (vlv'9-a) Vtz-j-gSp-st-t&m' Vl&d-i-mtr' Vo'gel^-bcsrg Vogliera (vp-ga'r'i) VSl'ga VBl-h¥n'j-a V9-lBg'dit VBl-tur'no V8r'?rl-b8rg VSr'p-nSz Vosges (vBzIl) ViS'k9-var w. Waao (wag) Wi'bSsh WU'ch?-r«n W&l'dSck WU-den'se; Wai'd?-b3r-9Ugh Wale? WjUa'shi-* Wil'len-sadt Wai'pole WSI'sjU Wai'thjm W?n-ga'rgi WSn-ljck-hSad' War'^-dein (wor'-) War'ja-din (w8r'-) War'ren (wor'ren) Wir'siw Wlr'wjck (or wSr'ik) Wasb'jng-t^n (w5sh'- jng-tfD) Washita (wBah-^-tiw') Wash'tf-naw (wosh'-) Wa-ter-ee' Wa'ter-f9rd Wa'ter-183 W&'ter-ville Wa-ter-vliet' Wavertree (wa'tr?) Wavre (wa'vr) Wear'moyth Wednes'bti-ry (w^nz'- ber-e) Weich'sel-biSrg Wei'rasir Wein'heim Wela'sen-b3urg WSI'Ijrid W6n'd9-v?r WSn'ner We3'bl?y (w3'ble) WBr-nj-|e-ro'd? WBr'thelm (-tim) We'fel WB'ser W«s'ter-4s WSs'ter-waid W€st'man-iand Wfist-meath' Wgst'min-ster Wfist'm^re-iand W6st-pha'li-a Wet-te-rtl'vi-si Wexio (wSk'so) Wey (wa) Wey'mouth (wa'-) Wht'dah White-ha'ven WIck'low Wi§-licz'ka (w?-lich'ka) WiS'sel-biirg Wie'sen WTg'jin Wllkes'bSr-r? Wil'ming-tpn Wa'nj Win'ander-mBre, or ■Win'der-mere Win'chei-sSa Win'ches-ter Wind'59r Win-e-ba'gB Win'ni-pSg Winnipiseogee (wln- e-pe-saw'k?) Wia-ba'd?n, or WIs'- b^-dSn Wis-cis'set Wis-cBn'sin Wla'm^r Wlt'l^n-eteln Wltft'sm Wit't?n-berg Wo-si-h38' WB'burn WSl'f?n-bllt-t?l WBl'ga Wol-ver-hainp't9n ( wfil-ver-ham 't9n ) Woolwich (wfll'il) Worcester (wSra'ter) Worstead (wSrs'ted) Wragby (rag'be^ WrSx'hiim (r6x'?m) Wur't^m-bSrg Wurz'biirg (wiirts'biirg) WJ'bdrg W5'c9mbe (wS'k9m) Wy'9-mlng, or Wy-o' ming X. xx-Li'pS. (ha^ia'pa) Xauxa (han'lia) Xerea (Iia'r?s) Xi-zB'na (tae-bS'na) Xi-c6'cB (z?-k3'lc3) Xt'mB (zB'mo) Xin'gv (sMn'gA) XtU'la (zdl'ia) Xuxny (hft'hwB) 956 GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES. rX-KdUTSK' YSl-j-bd'shii YSm-p^-ra'^a Y&ng-tcheofi' Tning'tse-ki-ftng' Yjr-kflnd' Yar'moyth YSr'9-sKf YUr'rSw Y»-z83' Y6d'dB Y€m'§n Y. Y8n-i-B5i' (or ySn-?- YeB'vil Yeyd (ySd) YSzd YSnne YSrJc Y6u'ghSai (or yiwl) Youghlogeny (yBk-?- ga'n?) Ypres (e'pt) Ys'a?! (is'sel) Ya't&dt (Ts'at) Yth'jn (ith'jn) Yft-cMSn' Yy-nain' Yii-ra'pa . Yv-er-di5n' Yvetot fBv't5) z. Zaab (z^b) Zilan-dim' Zi'?-ril, or Zji-a/t» Zac-Me'cjs (-ta'-) Zj-gr&b' Z^m-bSze' Z^-mo'ra (th^-m5'ra) Zjm-pi'la. Zanei'viUe ZStn-gu?-bar' zan't? zan-zj-bir' za'ra ZeaH^nd Zf-bld' Zf-bii' Zeg'^in Zeila (zS'la) Zel-tftn' Zeltz (tslts) Za'l? (tsSl'IS) Zem'piin (tsem'plin) ZSrbst (tserbst) Z5'a ZiS-|?n-hayn' (-tsS) Zim-ba'5 Zlrk'nitz (tsirk'nlts) Zlttau (tsit'tSfl) ZlSck'zow Zna'ym (tsna'im) ZSu-wan' Zaf-fer-»-bSd' Zflg (tsftg) Zflt'ph?n Zuy'd?r Z88' zwei'i^tt-dam ZwSck'au (t8Wlk'Sft> ZW5U (tswSl) ZwBr'nlk Zfll-li-chau (tstl'e-fcsa) zyt'9-miSiV Z(Sl'picli(tsfll'plkJ Za'rifb THE END.